\ 'i 
 
 "1,7 '! 
 
 S ( 
 
 
 X' 
 
 ,' t 
 
 \. ■■ 
 
 \\\ 
 
 \ 1 

 
 XS503C^
 
 % 
 
 RECORDS OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS 
 UNDER THE PENAL LAWS. 
 
 CHIEFLY FROM THE ARCHIVED OF TUE SEE OF WESTMINSTER. 
 
 L
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST AND SECOND DIARIES 
 
 ENGLISH COLLEGE, DOUAY, 
 
 APPENDIX OF UNPUBLISHED DOCUMENTS, 
 
 EDITED BY FATHERS OF THE CONGREGATION OF THE LONDON ORATORY, 
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 
 
 THOMAS FRANCIS KNOX, D.D, 
 
 PRIEST Of TUB SAME CONCKEGATION. 
 
 LONDON : 
 DAVID NUTT, 270, STEAND. 
 
 MDCCCLXXVIII.
 
 L<lNDl'iN : 
 
 WKRTHEIMER, LEA AND CO., PKINTEllS, 
 
 riRCI'S PLACE, LONDON WAI.I..
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster having' entrusted the 
 Editors with the publication of a selection of historical documents 
 from the Archives of the Arch-diocese, they have thought it best, with 
 His Eminence's approbation, to begin the series with the earlier por- 
 tion of the Diary of the f]nglish College at Douay. This Diary, or 
 register of the principal occurrences in the College is made up of seven 
 parts, each of which bears the name of Diarium or Hemerologium, and 
 is distinguished from the others by the numeral prefixed to it. At 
 the beginning of the year 1716, the Rev. Robert Witham, who had 
 just been ajipointed President, caused a careful search to be made for 
 the College Diaries then existing', and he has recorded the result of 
 ■these investigations in his own handwriting on tbe first pages of the 
 MS. book containing the Diarium Septinium. 
 
 He found that there had been frequent interruptions in the keep- 
 ing of the Diary, but that whatever had been recorded was entered in 
 six manuscript books ; two of which, we may add, viz., the Foux-th 
 and Fifth Diaries, are now bound together in one volume. The First 
 Diary, entitled Catalogus Sacerdotum, etc., begins, according to the 
 President's statement, with the foundation of the College in 1568, 
 and consists of little more than the lists of those who came to the 
 College, were sent to England, and suftcred martyrdom. The Second 
 Diary commences in 1575 and ends in 1593. Next follows an inter- 
 ruption of five years. The Third Diary then narrates what took place 
 between 1598 and 1G33. After this occurs an interval of eight years, 
 during which nothing was recorded. The Fourth Diary resumes the 
 narrative at the death of President Kellison in 1641, and goes on to 
 1647. It is followed immediately by the Fifth Diary, from 1647 to 
 1654. An interval of twenty-two years, from 1654 to 1676, now en-
 
 sues, ill which no ro<;-istcr of cvouts was kept. The Sixtli Diary he^na 
 in 1(170 and ends in 1G92, thouji^li a few entries were occasionally made 
 down to 1G9.J. From this date nothing could be found except a 
 register of the names of the inmates, and on separate sheets of paper 
 lists of those who were admitted to the College and sent to England. 
 
 Such Avero the results of the search instituted by I'resident 
 Witham. To supply in some degree the deficiencies which he had 
 discovered, he has prefixed to the Seventh Diary a few memoranda of 
 events wliich happened between 1C89 and 1715. The Seventh Diary 
 begins on Feb. 5, 1715, and ends May 2, 1778. It is almost wholly in 
 President Witham's handwriting up to a little while before his death in 
 1738. The entries in the latter portion of this Diary are very scanty, 
 and eight entire year's are passed over without notice. 
 
 The Diaries were of course kept at Douay until the break-up of 
 the College and the nearly total destruction of its library and archives 
 in the first French revolution. How complete this was we learn fi-om 
 the account of an eye-witness, published in the " Catholic Magazine" 
 of 1831 (vol. i. p. 459). "Our vafuable libi'ary," the narrator writes, 
 " had met with a cruel fate. For some months ago after our arrest it 
 had l)ccn j)hnidered at discretion by those who had been aj^pointed to 
 take care of it. By order of the magistrates, waggon-loads of books 
 were conveyed from the library to the arsenal to make military 
 cartridges. Folio volumes of firm paper, regardless of their contents, 
 Avere j) referred for this barbarous purpose .... Many rare and curious 
 volumes and the whole treasure of our inestimable manuscripts, con- 
 sisting of original letters and corresj)ondence with Kome and England, 
 authentic memoirs and other jn-ecious documents, which had been 
 deposited here as in a place of safety out of the reach of that 2)ersecu- 
 tion which had raged so long in our own country, were dissijjated and 
 destroyed by men ignorant of their value." 
 
 AVhen the members of the College were at length released from 
 imprisonment and allowed to return to England (March 2, 1795) they 
 took with them the Diary, or at least the greatest part of it, and it
 
 remained for many years in tlie custody of the Rev. John Daniel, the 
 last president of the house. Shortly before President Daniel's 
 death, which happened at Paris, Oct. 3, 1823, he consigned it to the 
 Rev. Francis Tuite, titular President of the ancient Paris Seminary, 
 and afterwards Vicar-General to Bishop Griffiths, Vicar Apostolic of 
 the London District. In 1835 or 1836, the Rev. F. Tuite (who died 
 March 15, 1837) lent three of the volumes, viz., those containing the 
 Third, Fourth, Fifth and Seventh Diaries, to Canon Tierney for the 
 edition of Dodd's Chiu'ch History, which he was then preparing. The 
 First and Second Diaries were never seen by Canon Tiernev, who 
 imagined that they had perished. (Tierney's Dodd, II. 100, note 1.) 
 These facts have been gathered partly from a memorandum written by 
 Canon Tierney and attached to the Diarium Septimum, and partly from 
 a receipt given by him for the volumes of the Diary and other docu- 
 ments belonging to the Vicar Apostolic of the London District. At 
 the death of Canon Tierney in 1862, the Diaries lent to him were 
 borrowed by Dr. Goss, Bishop of Liver2Jool, who died in 1872, and 
 they are now, together with the First and Second Diary, in the 
 Archives of the See of Westminster. The Sixth Diary, however, is 
 still missing. Possibly it was not brought to England from Douay 
 with the others, but this seems unlikely ; or it may have been, since 
 then, lost, or even destroyed. In the Archives of the See of West- 
 minster there is also a small MS. Diary, extending from Aug. 18, 1770, 
 to May 28, 1781. Unlike the others, which are all in Latin, this Diary 
 is in English. But besides the Diaries which have been mentioned, 
 there is another quoted by Canon Tierney in his edition of Dodd (11. 
 166, note 1.) as " The Rheims Diary for 1579 and 1580, a MS. belong- 
 ing to the Dean and Chapter." The long passage Avhich he has cited 
 from it clearly shows that it was not jiart of the Diarium Secundum, 
 but an independent Diary. Although it was in existence a few years 
 ago, when Canon Tierney used it, no trace of it now remains. It 
 may, peiliaps, have been lent to some one, and mislaid and forgotten 
 by the borrower or his representatives. We have such scanty informa-
 
 tion about the period witli wliic-Ii it deals that its loss is very much to 
 be regretted. 
 
 The Diarium Priinuui, the first of the two Diaries now printed, 
 contains a succinct account of the foundation of the College in 1568, 
 followed by two catalogues, the one of students ordained priests, 
 and the other of priests sent on the English mission. The first of 
 these lists reaches from 157;J to 1632, and the second fi-om 1574 to 
 1644. The Diary is in four different handwritings. The first is that 
 of Dr. Thomas Worthington, third President of the College ; the 
 second and fourth have not been identified ; and the third is that of 
 the Rev. Francis Barber of Monmouthshire, who was born in 1593 or 
 1594, and lived the greater part of his life in the College. He was 
 ordained priest in 1618, and after having filled the offices of General 
 Prefect of Studies and Procurator, died in 1633 (Acta Visitationis 
 Collegii Anglorum Duaci, 1626, p. 187. MS. Old Brotherhood of the 
 Secular Clergy, formerly called the English Chapter). In the MS. 
 book which contains the Diarium Primum various things have been 
 noted from time to time Avhich relate to the College, but form no part 
 of the Diary itself. Among these memoranda the principal place is 
 occupied by lists of the students Avho took the College oaths either as 
 scholars on the foundation or as simjjle students. These lists range 
 from 1627 to 1780. They frequently give not only the dioceses of the 
 students, but the dates of their birth, the names of their parents, and 
 the names they assumed at the College. The subscriptions to the 
 oaths are in many instances autograplis. The MS. book itself was 
 always kept in the President's room (Diarium Primum, p. 48, note). 
 
 The Diarium Secundum, the Second of the Diaries now published, 
 is also in several different handwritings, but it has not been possible to 
 ascertain the names of the respective writers. This Diary is fijllowed 
 by a number of letters and other documents of the period, which have 
 been entered on blank leaves of the MS. book, but in no way belong 
 to the Diary. These have all been printed as they stand in the MS. 
 The list of priests sent into England, which is the last of these docu-
 
 ments, should be used with caution, as it has evidently been compiled 
 in a hasty and inaccurate manner, for the most part from the pages 
 of the Diarium Secundum. 
 
 The Appendix of inedited documents comprises a variety of 
 lists, reports and letters taken from different sources, and relating- to 
 the early history of the College and the jiersons connected with it 
 during the first thirty years of its existence. 
 
 The greatest pains have been taken to reproduce with accuracy 
 the Diaries and appended documents ; but it has been thought ad- 
 visable, for various reasons, to abstain from annotating or illustrating 
 them from external sources. 
 
 The next volume of the Series will be composed of narratives 
 concerning the Martyrs. These for the most part refer to the students 
 of the Colleges of Douay and Rome, and are principally in the form 
 of letters written by fellow-prisoners or eye-witnesses of the execu- 
 tions, or by those best acquainted with the facts, and sent to the 
 agents of the clergy or to the superiors of the colleges abroad. Some 
 of these documents were unknown to, or unused by Bishop Challoner, 
 while others, though made use of in his " Memoirs of Missionary 
 Priests," have never yet been printed in extenso. 
 
 A volume containing a complete collection of Cardinal Allen's 
 letters, edited and inedited, is also in contemplation. At least seventy 
 of the Cardinal's letters which have not hitherto been printed are 
 known to be in existence. About fifty of these are in the Archives 
 of the See of Westminster. 
 
 It is also proposed to publish the Third Diary of the English 
 College at Douay, extending from 1598 to 1633, a period of great 
 interest and importance in the history of the English Catholic body. 
 
 The First and Second Diaries, with the Appendix of inedited 
 documents, have been transcribed and carried through the press by the 
 joint labours of several Fathers of the London Oratory. The historical 
 Introduction is by the Rev. Fr. Knox. The Index has been compiled 
 by the Rev. Fr. Law.
 
 Ill addition to tlic explanations printed at the head of tlic Index 
 it may be here observed, as a caution to tlie reader, that students and 
 niissioners appear sometimes to have been known by more tlian one 
 Christian name. The Christian names of the missioners given in the 
 list of those who were sent into England during the pontificate of 
 Gregory XIII. (pp. 288-29G) will be found to vary in several instances 
 from those set down in the corresponding lists of the Diaries. This 
 variation may 2)ossibly in one or two cases be due to a mere slip of the 
 pen on the part of the compiler, but it is more probable that the 
 second name was often intentionally assumed, as, for example, in the 
 case of Samuel Nevill (p. 217), who took in confirmation the name of 
 Christopher, and is subsequently (p. 224) referred to under the latter 
 name only. 
 
 The Editors desire to express their deep gratitude to the Cardinal 
 Archbishop of Westminster for the warm encouragement which they 
 have received from His Eminence in carrying out the work which 
 he has entrusted to them. They also wish to offbr their best thanks to 
 the Right Rev. Bishop of Southwark as well as to the Very Rev. Provost 
 Hunt and the Old Brotherhood of the Secular Clergy, for allowing them 
 the use of the MSS. in their respective Archives ; to the Very Rev. 
 Canon Edgar Estcourt, for the loan of many important transcripts and 
 the permission to print them ; to Sir Thomas Duifus Hardy, Deputy 
 Keeper of the Public Records, for the leave to inspect and co2)y 
 the Roman transcripts in the Rolls House ; to the Very Rev. Dr. 
 O'Callaghan, Rector of the English College at Rome ; to M. Lepreux, 
 Archivist and Librarian to the town of Douay ; and to the Rev. Joseph 
 Stevenson, as well as to other friends who have aided the undertaking 
 by their counsel and co-operation. 
 
 The Oratory, London, S.W., 
 December 21, 1877.
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION— 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's accession and policy (l.JJS) . 
 The first penal statutes against catholics ^1.559) . 
 Enforced conformity with the state religion : Conduct of catholics 
 The English catholic exiles .... 
 
 Another peaal statute (1 563) .... 
 Danger to the catholic religion through the dying-out of the ancient 
 Providential remedy against this danger . 
 William Allen's early life ..... 
 His return to England and labours for the faith 
 His first visit to Home (1.307-8) 
 
 He discloses to Dr. \ ondeville his plan of an English Colle 
 The University of Douay ..... 
 Foundation of the English Seminary at Douay (1568^ 
 lirst members and students of the College 
 First priests ordained from it . 
 The work accomplished by the Seminary . 
 Gregory XIII. assigns it a monthly pension (1.j7o) 
 Rev. Gregory Martin's description of the College in 1 
 Allen's second visit to Rome (1.375-6) 
 Spiritual training and studies at the College 
 Events in England and a new penal statute (1571) 
 Allen's letter to Prior Chauncy about the Seminary priests (157 
 Causes leading to the transfer of the Seminary to Eheiras 
 The Seminary removed to Rheims (1578) . 
 Allen's reluctance to cjuit the Spanish territory . 
 High esteem in which the Seminary stood . 
 How the English were received at Rheims. 
 Foundation of the English College at Rome 
 Disturbances amongst the students at Rome 
 The College at Rome confided to the Society of Jesus (1579) 
 Allen's third visit to Rome (1579-80) 
 The labours of the ancient priests in England . 
 The Seminarj' priests come to their aid 
 Allen seeks additional labourers .... 
 
 The Jesuit fathers enter on the English mission (1580) 
 Number of the Jesuits in England .... 
 Allen endeavours to obtain bishops for England 
 
 h 
 
 priests 
 
 I-AOE 
 XV 
 XV 
 
 xviii 
 xix 
 xix 
 xxi 
 xxi 
 xsii 
 xxiii 
 
 XXV 
 
 xxvi 
 xxvii 
 
 xxviii 
 xxix 
 xxxii 
 
 xxxiv 
 
 XXXV 
 
 sxxvi 
 
 xxxvi 
 
 .xxxviii 
 
 xliv 
 
 xlv 
 xlix 
 
 liv 
 
 liv 
 Iv 
 
 Ivi 
 Ivii 
 Iviii 
 Iviii 
 
 lix 
 
 Ixi 
 Ixii 
 Ixiii 
 Ixiv 
 Ixiv 
 
 Ixv
 
 X COXTKNTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Anew penal statute (1581) Ixviii 
 
 State of the catholics in England (1580-83) Ixviii 
 
 Number and quality of the students p.t Rheims ....... Ixxi 
 
 Their toachors — Dr. liristow, Dr. Stapleton, IJev. Gregor)' Martin, Dr. Barret . Ixxii 
 I'ecunlary needs of the Seminary ......... Ixxiv 
 
 The work done by it . . . Ixxvi 
 
 How Allen was regarded by his catholic feilow-couutrynien .... Ixxvii 
 
 His unselfish spirit Ixxviii 
 
 His mode of government ........... Ixxix 
 
 New penal enactments (1585, 15i).3) . Ixxx 
 
 Etf(>ct on the students of the punishments inflicted on priests in England . . Ixxxi 
 Allen's dangei'ous illness. His fourth and last journey to Rome (1585) . . Ixxxii 
 His occupations there : the revision of the Sejituagint and Vulgate . . . Ixxxiii 
 
 He is created Cardinal (1587) Ixxxiv 
 
 F. Parsons" share in Allen's promotion ........ Ixxxv 
 
 Allen nominated arclibishop of Malines (1589) ....... Ixxxvi 
 
 He appoints Dr. Barret president of Rlieims College (l.")88) . . . . xc 
 
 Assassination of the Cardinal and the Duke of Guise (1588) .... xci 
 
 Return of the Seminary to Douay (1593) ........ xci 
 
 Allen's occupations as Cardinal . . ........ xcii 
 
 His government of the English mission ........ xcii 
 
 His plan of a Seminary for higher studies ....... xciii 
 
 Why he did nothing towards the permanent organisation of the English 
 
 mission ............. xciv 
 
 His expectation of England's speedy return to catholic unity .... xcv 
 
 AVhat he said upon his death-bed ......... xcvi 
 
 His relations to the Jesuits in his later years ....... xcvii 
 
 His death (1594) . .• ci 
 
 The void he left behind him .......... cii 
 
 The Cardinalate and F. Parsons, Dr. Owen Lewis and Dr. Stapleton ... cii 
 Were the Seminaries schools of treason ? ........ civ 
 
 Cardinal d'Ossat's sentiments on this point ....... cvi 
 
 The value of the Douay Diary a? a historical document ..... cvii 
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM— 
 
 1. Foundati(m of the College . . . . . . . . . 
 
 •2. List of priests ordained (1573 — 1632) 
 
 3. List of priests sent on the English mission (1574 — 1644) . . . . 
 
 Documents Appended to the Diarium Primum — 
 
 4. Lists of persons in the College supported by the Pope's pension (1642— 1645) 
 
 5. The oath taken by students on the foundation, with the names of those 
 
 who took this oath (1627— 1653) 
 
 6. The oath taken by the students in accordance with the college statutes of 
 
 1600, and the oath enjoined by Alexander VII. on the students of the 
 Pontifical colleges ........... 
 
 7. The names of those who took the college oath (1670—1780) 
 
 8. The oath of profession of faith according to the Bull of Pius IV. and the 
 
 oath taken by convictors, with the names of those who took these oaths 
 (1644 — 1712) 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 48 
 
 80
 
 CONTEXTS. xi 
 
 PAGE 
 
 9. List of names and dales of birth of certain students (1658 — 1701) . . 89 
 10. The names of tlie English dioceses, with the counties and number of 
 
 parishes in eacli ........... 93 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM- 
 
 The Diary of the College from November 11, 1575, to August 8, 1593 . . 97 
 Documents Appended to the Diaoium Secundum — 
 
 1. Copy of a letter from Dr. Eicliard Barret, president of the College, to 
 
 Cardinal Caetano, Apostolic Legate in France . Eheims, Jan. 6, 1590 251 
 
 2. Copy of the reply of the same to the same . . . Paris, Feb. 6, 1590 252 
 
 3. Copy of a letter from Dr. Barret, president of the College, to Cardinal 
 
 Caetano, Apostolic Legate in France . . Eheims, March 31, 1590 253 
 
 4. Copy of the reply of the same to the same . . . Paris, April 4, 1590 254 
 
 5. Copy of a letter from the Eev. Edmund Genings to Dr. Barret, president 
 
 of the College Abbeville, April 17, 1590 255 
 
 6. Copy of a memorandum headed "P. Possevinus," relating to catechetical 
 
 and other books suitable for instruction in colleges. .... 256 
 
 7. Copy of a passage in a letter from Dr. Allen to Dr. Bristow and Dr. 
 
 Bailey Cambray, Aug. 6, 1577 259 
 
 8. List of certain priests sent on the English mission (1575 — 1592) . . . 259 
 
 APPENDIX OF INEDITED DOCUMENTS— 
 
 1. Bull of Pius IV. promulgating and confirming a bull of Paul IV. for the 
 
 erection of a University at Douay .... Eome, Jan. 6, 1560 267 
 
 2. Names of Englishmen who took the degree of doctor in divinity or law at 
 
 the University of Dquay, or who, being alreadj' doctors in law, taught 
 
 in that University . . . . . . . . . . . 270 
 
 3. List of English, Irish, and Scotch, who took degrees in divinity at the 
 
 University of Douay between 1564 and 1587 ...... 272 
 
 4. List of Englishmen who matriculated at the University of Douay between 
 
 1573 and 1612 275 
 
 5. List of priests sent on the English mission from the colleges of Eome and 
 
 Eheims (1575 — 1585) 288 
 
 6. List of priests sent from Eome to the English mission (1578 — 1592) . . 297 
 
 7. List of English exiles and pensioners (1575) ...... 298 
 
 8. List of certain English catholics on the continent . ..... 301 
 
 9. Contemporary narrative of events in the College at Douay, from Ascension 
 
 Day, 1576, to Jan. 1, 1577 302 
 
 10. Contemporary account of the expulsion of the English from Douay, March, 
 
 1578 304 
 
 11. Letter from Barlow (?), protestant bishop of Chichester, concerning the 
 
 jirebendaries Thomas Stapleton and Edward Goddeshalffe . 1562-3 306 
 
 12. Letter from Dr. Owen Lewis to Cardinal Sirlcto . Eome, March 30, 1577 307 
 
 13. Letter from the Eev. Gregory Martin to F. Edmund Campion, S J. 
 
 Douay, Feb. 8, 1.575 308 
 
 14. The same to the same . , E castro Buaceno, Hainault, Dec. 20, 1575 309 
 
 15. The same to the same Eome, Feb. 22, 1577 314 
 
 16. The same to the same Eome, May 21, 1578 316
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 17. Letter from the Rev. Gregory Martin to F. Eilmund Campion, S.J. 
 
 Eheims, Aug. 22, l.iTS 317 
 
 18. The same to the same Eheims, Feb. 13, lo7'J 318 
 
 19. The same to tlie sauie Rlieims, Oct 16,1579 320 
 
 20. Letter from Dr. Richard Barret to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, .S..J., rector of 
 
 the English college at Rome .... Rheiins. Nov. IG, 1582 320 
 
 21. The same to the same Rhcinis, Marcli 13, 158;? 322 
 
 22. The same to the same Rheims, Ajiril 14, 1583 324 
 
 23. The same to the same Rlieims, May 3, 1583 327 
 
 24. The same to the same Faris, July 1, 1583 329 
 
 25. The same to the same Rlieims, Aug. 11, 1583 330 
 
 26. The same to the same Rheirae, Dec. 28, 1583 332 
 
 27. Letter from Mary Queen of Scots, to M*"' Gio. Battista, bishop of Rimini, 
 
 Pajial Nuncio in France ........ 1582 335 
 
 28. Extracts from a dispatch of the Nuncio to the Cardinal of Conio, at Rome, 
 
 enclosing the preceding letter .... Paris, May, 22, 1582 336 
 
 29. A deciphered despatch from the same to the same . Paris, May 22, 1582 336 
 
 30. Letter from St. Charles Borromeo to F. Aljihonsua Agazzari, S.J. 
 
 Milan, June 30, 1580 339 
 
 31. The same to tlie same Milan, March 15, 1581 340 
 
 32. Letter from F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J., to F. Valentino Eigonio, S.J., 
 
 rector of the Jesuit college at Verona . . Rome. Feb. 24, 1582 310 
 
 33. Letter from Cardinal Paleotti to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J. 
 
 Bologna, Feb. 24, 1582 342 
 
 34. Letter from the Rev. William Sceprey to the same Bologna. Feb. 24, 1582 342 
 
 35. Letter from Dr. Owen Lewis to the same . . Milan, JIarch 21, 1582 343 
 
 36. Letter from F. Edmund Auger, S.J., to the same . Lyons, March 21, 1582 344 
 
 37. Letter from F. Pietro Antonio Spinello, S.J., to the same 
 
 Naples, April 6, 1582 344 
 
 38. Letter from Alessandro Farnese, Prince of Parma, to Dr. William Allen 
 
 Tournay, April 29, 1584 346 
 
 39. Letter of Mr. Thomas Covert to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J. 
 
 Paris, Jan. 16, 1582 346 
 
 40. The same to the same Paris, April 25, 15S2 347 
 
 41. The same to [the same?] Paris, May 25, 15.S3 349 
 
 42. Letter from F. Caspar Heywood, S.J., to Dr. William Allen 
 
 London, April 16, 1583 351 
 
 43. Letter from the Rev. George ]5irket to the same . London, April 24, 1583 352 
 
 44. A paper relating to certain points of ecclesiastical discijjline in England 
 
 (1581—1585?) 353 
 
 45. Letter from F. Robert Parsons, S.J., to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J. 
 
 Paris, June 11, 1584 355 
 
 46. List of English priests and students on the continent (1581) .... 358 
 
 47. I'etition for aid from the ]$ridgettines of Sion . Roueu 360 
 
 48. Letter from William Hill, Edward Wicham, and John Baylye, to Mr. 
 
 Waynt worth Oxford, June 25, 1583 362 
 
 49. The progress of Catholicism at Balliol college, Oxford . . 1580, or later 363 
 
 50. Petition for faculties addressed to Gregory XIIL by Dr. Allen and the 
 
 Jesuits on the English mission ..... Jan., 1582 364 
 
 51. Indulgences granted by Gregory XIIL for all places beyond the Alps . . 366 
 
 52. Memorial of Dr. Worthiugton and Dr. Percy to Cardinal Caetano, Protector ' 
 
 of England • 1590 308
 
 53. How the catholic religion was maintained in England during .38 years of 
 
 persecution, and how it still may be jireserved there. A draft by 
 
 F. William Holt, S.J. . 159G 376 
 
 54. Letter from Dr. Eichard Barret to F. E ibert Parsons, S.J. 
 
 Eome, Sept. 28, 1.59G 384 
 
 55. Letter from F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., to the same Eome, Sept. 25, 1596 386 
 
 56. Letter from Dr. Thomas Stapletou to Mr. Thomas Harley 
 
 Louvain, Jan. 20, 1597 389 
 
 57. From the same to F. Eobert Parsons, S.J. . . Louvain, April 16, 1597 390 
 
 58. From the same to the same .... Ijouvain, July 6, 1597 392 
 
 59. Letter from F. Eobert Parsons, S.J., to the .secretary of the Spanish Am- 
 
 bassador at Eome ....... Rome, May 18, 1597 393 
 
 60. Letter from Dr. "William Gilford to F. Eobert Parsons, S.J. 
 
 Brussels, Jfarch 20, 1597 395 
 
 61. From the same to the same ..... Lille, Dec. 13, 1597 396 
 
 62. Letter from the Eev. Henry Bell to F. William Holt, S.J. 
 
 Madrid, March 13, 1596 397 
 
 63. Letter from Cardinal Caetano, Protector of England, to the Papal Nuncio 
 
 in Belgium Eome, March 8, 1598 399 
 
 64. From the same to Dr. Percy and Dr. Worthington Eome, March 7, 1598 400 
 
 65. Memorial for the Ai'chduke Ernest, governor of the Low Countries, regard- 
 
 ing English persons and afiairs in their relation to the government of 
 Flanders. . 1594 401 
 
 66. Names of certain English exiles who refused to sign the address in favour 
 
 of the English Jesuits 1596 408 
 
 67. Letter of Dr. William Gifibrd, dean of Lille, to the provost. 
 
 Lille, June 27, 1597 409
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 When Elizabeth ascended the throne on November 17, 15.58, she had already Anti- 
 determined to sever England from the unity of catholic C'hiistendom, and to catholic 
 impose upon her subjects a ncAV religion in place of their ancestral faith. The JJij^a^eifi. 
 Queen and her advisers were fully aware that Avhat they proposed to themselves 
 was difficult and perilous. They did not indeed doubt of ultimate success, and they 
 had no scruples about the means to he employed ; but they saw clearly that they 
 could only attain their end by caution and patience. The successive changes in 
 the established religion, which had followed each other without exciting much 
 commotion in the three preceding reigns, bore witness to the religious inditference 
 and time-serving spirit of multitudes in the country. But, on the other hand, 
 the i-eadiness with which the mass of the people returned to the profession of the 
 catholic religion in Queen Mary's reign showed that the ancient faith still lived 
 in the hearts of the majority, who, if they were too cowaixlly to suffer for its 
 maintenance, yet rejoiced to be allowed to worship as their forefathers for nine 
 centuries had done. Besides these half-heaited temporizei's, there were not 
 wanting men who boldly avowed and acted upon their convictions ; some zealous 
 for the catholic faith, others active in propagating the new religion. Still, their 
 comparative fewness rendered them more valuable to the Government of the day 
 as auxiliaries, than formidable as opponents. 
 
 It was only by a slender majority, skilfully obtained by playing upon the 
 hopes, fears, and religious indifference of the peers, that Queen Elizabeth undid 
 her late sister's work, and separated England once again from the catholic 
 church. But what she did she resolved to do effectually, as is proved by the 
 heavy and sweeping penalties under which the old religion was now proscribed 
 and the new gospel imposed upon all her subjects. By the first Act' of the 1550. 
 first Parliament of her reign, the statutes of Henry VIII. derogatory of the Papal I''''"*' l^n^l 
 authority, and those of Edward VI. in favour of the new reformation, which had ^''^'"'^• 
 been repealed in the pi'eceding reign, were in great measure revived. The 
 spiritual jm-isdiction and authority of the Pope within the realm were formally 
 abolished. The jurisdiction heretofore exercised by any ecclesiastical authority 
 for the visitation, order, and correction of the ecclesiastical state and persons was 
 annexed to the crown, with power to delegate this jurisiliction to such natural- 
 born subjects as the sovereign might think fit. All bishops, ministers, ecclesi- 
 astical persons and officers, all temporal judges, justices, and other lay officers, 
 every person having fees or wages from the crown, all laymen suing out the 
 livery of their lands, or about to do homage to the sovereign, all jiei-sons taking- 
 orders or about to be pi-omoted to a degi-ee in any univei-sity within the realm, 
 were liound to take an oath l>y which they declared the Queen to be the supremo 
 
 ' 1 Eliz. cap. 1.
 
 XVI iiisToHicu. ixrr.oDn'TioN. 
 
 jfovernor in all spiritual or occlesiastical causes, as well as temporal, and at the 
 same time rciiouiioeil all foreign jurisdictions and authorities, ecclesiastical or 
 si>iritual, within the realm. The penalty incurred by any bishop or other 
 ecclesiastical otHcer, ami any judge or other lay otHcer, who should refuse this 
 oath was the forfeiture of his benefices and ofhces respectively. Furthermore it 
 ■was enacted that if any one shall by writing, j)rinting, teaching, preaching, express 
 words, deed, or act, affirm or defend the authority or jurisdiction, spiritual or 
 ecelesiatical, of any foreign prelate heretofore claimed or used within the realm, 
 or shall put in ure anything for the maintenance of such authority or jurisdiction, 
 every such pereon, with his abettors, aiders, and counsellors, shall V)e subject to 
 tlie following penalties: — for the tirst offence, forfeiture of all goods and chattels, 
 as well real as personal, and in the case of ecclesiastics, deprivation of all benefices 
 (but if the goods and chattels forfeited do not amount to £20, then in addition 
 imprisonment without Ijail for one year) ; for the second offence the penalty of 
 ])r;emunire ;^ for the third ofience, death and other forfeitures, as in the case of 
 high treason. 
 Second The next Act^ passed by the same parliament ordains that the Book of 
 
 penal - CQimnon Prayer and Administration of Sacraments, authorised in the reign of 
 
 stjitutd .... 
 
 Edward VI., with certain variations, shall alone be used by every parson or 
 minister in every cathedral or parisli church, or other place, whei'e he was used 
 to minister the same. But if any one shall refuse to do this, or standing in the 
 same shall use any other rite, order or ceremony, or shall jjreach or .speak any- 
 thing in derogation of the said book or any jiart of it, he shall forfeit for the first 
 offence the jiroht of his sjjiritual benefices for one year, and be imprisoned without 
 bail during six months ; for the second offence he shall be deprived ipso facto of 
 all his benefices, and be imprisoned during one year ; for the third offence he shall 
 lie deprived of all his benefices, and be imprisoned during the remainder of his 
 life. Thus fai- the statute concerns ecclesiastics onl}' ; but its subsequent provisions 
 refer to every one witliin the realm. For it enacts that if any one shall in any 
 play, song, rhymes, or by other open words speak in derogation of the said Book, 
 or of anything therein contained, or shall cause anj' minister in any church, 
 chapel, or any otlier place, to sing or say any common oi' open prayer, or to 
 minister any sacrament otherwise than is mentioned in the said Book, every such 
 l)erson shall forfeit for the first ofience 100 marks,' or if the fine be not paid 
 within six weeks be impri.soned without bail during six months ; for the second 
 ofience he shall forfeit 400 marks, or be imprisoned during one year ; and for the 
 third ofience he shall lose all his goods and chattels, and besides this sufier 
 imprisonment during his life. Lastly, whoever .shall not resort to his parish 
 church, or some usual place wliere common prayer is used, shall forfeit for every 
 such ofience twelve pence, to be levied by the churchwardens, by distress, for the 
 relief of the poor. 
 
 Thus began the long line of penal enactments by which it was sought to 
 
 ' '• Tlie jiulffment in a pijcmiinire is to be out of the king's protection, his lands, tenements, 
 goods and chattels to be forfeited to the king, and that his body shall remain in prison at the 
 king's pleasure. The person attainted in a priemuniro is disabled to be a witness in any cause 
 or to sue." Cawley, Laws concerning Jesuites, seminary priests, recusants, &c., p. 4(), note. 
 
 ^ 1 Eliz. cap. 2. 
 
 ' A mark was equal to 1.3s. 4d.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XVU 
 
 eradicate the catholic faith from England and to set up protestantism in its The Pope's 
 place. The plan was skilfully devised, for it singled out as special olyects ofj.""^''"'' 
 attack two cardinal points of the catholic religion, the jurisdiction of the ((,g ,J^^^ 
 Sovereign Pontitf and the sacrifice of the mass. On the first of these the entire iiroswibeJ. 
 fabric of the church's policy depends, while the second involves the whole system 
 of catholic worship as well as the sacramental relations of her memhere to 
 Almighty God. Hence to require catholics to abjure the Papal jurisdiction and 
 to prohibit everywhere the sacrifice of the mass was tantamount to doing away 
 with the cathf^lic religicjn in England. But this was not sufficient to satisfy 
 Queen Elizabeth ami her advisers. Not only must all those who held office in 
 church and state commit an act of apostasy by abjuring the Poi>e's supreme 
 authority,^ but they must also testify on oath that all the spiritual jurisdiction 
 which had hitherto been exercised in England by dei'ivation from (Jlirist's Vicar 
 was now vested in the Queen, who thus became supreme governor in all spiritual 
 and ecclesiastical things and causes as in temporal. Nor again did it suffice that 
 heavy penalties were imposed on all Englishmen who dared to worship God 
 according to the prescriptions of the catholic religion,^ but they must also be 
 present at the new worship and "abide orderly and soberly dui-jng the time of 
 common prayer, preaching or other service of God," every Sunday and hf)liday, 
 under pain of being fined for each time that they absented themselves. Yet 
 more, not only was it forbidden to defend in writing or by word of mouth the 
 jurisdiction of Christ's Vicar, or to put in ure anything for the maintenance of 
 such jurisdiction (a traitor's death being the penalty for the thiixl oftence) ; but 
 fines and imprisonment were enacted against those who should dare, in song, or 
 rhymes or other open words, to attack the Book of Common Prayer and Ad- 
 ministration of the sacraments or anything contained in it. Thus it was that 
 the new religion was forced upon a reluctant people. And yet there were other 
 measures in reserve for a later period compared with which these seem almost 
 merciful. 
 
 It is important to dwell on these points, and to bring into prominence the Charge of 
 penal laws passed in parliament against the catholic religion ; because it has been '■"''ason 
 pretended that those who chose rather to lose their goods, liberty and life, than 
 obey these laws, suffered as disobedient subjects and dislo3'al traitors, and not as 
 confessors and martyrs for the catholic faith. The plea is intelligible in the 
 mouth of Queen Elizabeth's advisers. They knew, indeed, that it was false ; but 
 they used it as a diplomatic evasion, by which they hojjed to conceal a policy 
 
 ' " Subesse Romano Pontifici, omni humanEe cre.aturse declaramus, dicimus, defininius et 
 pronuuciaraus omuiuo esse de necessitate salutis." Boniface VIII. in the dogmatic Constitu- 
 tion Viiam Sanctum. 
 
 ■ The following pa.ssage from Stowe's Chronicle, p. 078, is one of many illustrations which 
 might be given of the working of these persecuting laws : — "The 4. of Aprill [U")74] lieing 
 Palme Sunday there was taken saying of masse in the Lord Morleis house, within Alilgute of 
 London, one Albon Dolman priest, and the Lady Morley with her children and divers others 
 were also taken hearing of the said masse. There was also taken the same day and hoiu'e 
 for saying masse at the Lady Gilford's in Trinitie lane one Oliver Heywood priest and for 
 hearing of the sayd mass the sayd Lady Gilfford with divers other gentlewomen. There was 
 also taken at the same instant in the Lady Brown's house in Cow lane for saying masse one 
 Thomas Heywood priest and one John Cooper priest with the Lady Brown : and divers others 
 were likewise taken, being hearers of the sayd masse. All which persons were for the same 
 ofEences indicted, convicted and had the law according to the statute in that case provided."
 
 XVlll lllSTiiltli'AI, INTIldDrcTInN. 
 
 wliieh tlu'V tliuii^lit it Ir'ttvr to clcny tliaii to il-fniil. Tlioy were ivsliaiiioil to 
 admit to catliolic soviTeigns abroad that they wt re c-iuel puisccutois of catholics 
 at home, and so they tried to rob their victims of the martyr's crowu by pretend- 
 ing that tliey died as traitors. Uudoubtedly the catholics whose blood was 
 shed l)y Queen Elizabeth were ti'aitors ; but in the same sense precisely in which 
 the pi'ophet Daniel was a traitor when he refused to obey the edict of King 
 Darius, and cease from praj'er, or in which the early C'iiristians were traitors 
 wdien in contempt of the state's laws they preferred to die ratlier than burn 
 incense before the statues of the emperors. They were traitors to the godless state 
 liecause they would not be traitors to Almighty (Jod. It is not easy to root out a 
 tradition, however baseless, which has been passed on as an untpiestioned fact 
 from writer to writer for three hundred years, especially wdien it is rooted in 
 hereditary prejudice against the persons inculpated ; still it may be hoped that at 
 the present day, when such a flood of light has been cast upon the history of the 
 three last centuries by the [>ublication of so many contemporary documents, the 
 calumny (for it deserves no better name) will die out, and that whether the penal 
 legislation of the past be viewed with favour or condemnation, the catholics of 
 England will no longer be deprived of the title, so precious to them, and so dearly 
 bought, of confessors and martyrs for the catholic faith. 
 Penal The statutes of Supremacy and Uniformity of common prayer, as they were 
 
 statiites entitled, supplied the Queen with a powerful instrument with which to root out 
 enforced, the catholic religion fi-om England ; but it was an instrument to be used with 
 caution and not to be pressed into service beyond what the temper of the people 
 would endure and considei'ations of policy warrant. Later on these statutes 
 might be more stringently enforced, when all offices and posts of influence were 
 occupied by men devoted to the new order of things. At the beginning it was 
 thought prudent to temper their rigour with indulgence. Thus, for example, while 
 the oath of supremacy was generally tendered to all beneficed clerks, tempoi-ary 
 exceptions were made here and there,' and for some years candidates for degrees 
 at the university of Oxfoi'd were excused from the same oath, though the act of 
 parliament enjoined it on them.^ 
 E.-havioiir On the feast of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, looO, the statute of 
 
 Uniformity came into force, and from that day foi-ward the catholic worship was 
 legally proscribed, and the protestant Book of Common Prayer became the sole 
 formulary which it was lawful to use in the churches of the realm. But it is 
 impo.ssible to abolish in a day the hereditary religion of a nation, and therefore 
 in spite of the act of parliament, and though many jjarish priests gave up 
 their benefices rather than conform, mass still eontiuued to be said here and 
 there, especially in the northern counties, where both the gentry and common 
 peojjle adhered more firmly to their ancestral fixith. Moreover, at the beginning 
 of the schism, not a few of the laity tried to j^ersuade themselves that, so long a.s 
 
 ' Appendix Documentorum, p. 306. 
 
 - " Consiliarii reginse cum ceitioi-es fierent esse Oxouiae complures eosque maximsc spei 
 aaolescentes qui hoc de prim.atu regiuas juramentum omnino respuerent, eoque timendum esse 
 lie illi lelictis plane bonai-um literarum studiis alias vitae ratioues suscipere cogerentur ; quo 
 fieret ut Oxoniensis acadijmia prsclarissimis quibusque ingeniis deslituta ad quandam paulatim 
 birbariem redigerctur ; statuerunt ut juramentum istud uemini eorum qui deinceps promo- 
 vendi eraut (ad aliquot saltem annos) proponeretur." Bridgewater, Concertatio ecclesise 
 catholica; in Anglia, p. 144. 
 
 of the 
 cutliolic3.
 
 HISTORICAL IXTRODUtTIOX. XIX 
 
 •their faith was sound interiorly, they might in good conscience occasionally be Attend- 
 pre.sent at the new worship ; not perceiving that the very thing on which they ''°*^'' ""''^ 
 relied for the justification of their conduct, namely, the state's conmiand, was ship sinful, 
 that which made tlieir presence at the false woi>>hip essentially unlawful, as 
 being a participation in the state's heresy and schism. So feeble was the gi-asp 
 of catholic principles which even good men had in those early da3's of the 
 so-called reformation I Even when this practice had been expressly condemned 
 by the Sovereign Pontiff, St. Pius Y.,^ as well as by the Fathers at Trent, and 
 when learned men, as D'' Sanders for example in his Treatise on Images (1-567), 
 had clearly set forth in books its essential unlawfulness, persons were still found 
 who clung to it in the hope that so convenient a way of escaping the cruel rigour 
 of the persecuting laws might be tolerated, if not justified. As late as in 1582 
 Mary Queen of Scots .sent a petition to the Pope, requesting him to permit fifty 
 of her catholic adherents to attend the protestant service.'^ This shows how 
 little she understood that she was asking an impossibility. 
 
 One immediate consequence of these penal laws was to drive many catholics Catliolic 
 into voluntary exile. Laymen with their wives and childi'en, members of tlie «"''««• 
 deprived clergj% doctors and students from both universities sought a refuge 
 beyond the seas where they might practise their religion unmolested. English 
 exiles for con,science sake were to be met with in Italy, Spain and France. But 
 they flocked in greatest numbers to the Netherlands, where they found a welcome 
 reception in a country long connected by ties of friendship and commercial in- 
 terest with England, and at that time under the rule of Philip II. of Spain, whom 
 in Qugen Mary's reign they had been accustomed to look upon as their sovereign. 
 
 The English exiles did not go abroad to live in idleness. They had too Their 
 much at heart the cause for which they had given up their countrj^, friends and ''t*.'^'V 
 prospects. There were among them not a few members of the two universities, 
 learned men, well trained in theological science, such as Th(jmas Harding, 
 Nicholas Sanders, William Allen, Thomas Heskin, Thomas Stapleton, Alan Cope, 
 John Rastall, Thomas Hide, John i.'arshall, Thomas Uoinian, Il(jlert Poinlz 
 and others. Louvain was the place to which they were principally attracted, 
 liecause of the convenience which it aft'orded for writing against the heretics.* 
 Nor was it long before the}' set themselves to work. Treatise followed treati.se 
 in defence of the catholic faith and confutati(jn of protestant errors. They 
 wrote by preference in English, for their object was to address not the learned 
 only but the multitudes. The books were jirinted in Flanders, and then 
 ■smuggled over in large quantities to England : an operation which was not diffi- 
 cult, on account of the continual coinmunication existing between the two 
 countries. As might have been expected, their labours soon bore fruit in con- 
 firming waverers and reclaiming many who had fallen away. 
 
 While this was going on abroad, the Queen's councillors judged that the io6S. 
 time had come for adding fresh stringency to the persecuting laws. In the fifth ^*'*' I""""' 
 year of Elizabeth's reign, March, 1563, an act was passed by parliament'' " for 
 
 • See Life of the Rev. Laurence Vaux, Rimbler, vol. VIII. p. 403, X. S. 1857. 
 
 - Appendi.x. p. 835. 
 
 ^ Worthiugton. Catalogus martyrum, p. 4. The exiles lived at Louvain in two houses, ouo 
 of which thej' called Oxford and the other Canterliuvy. Maziere Brady, Episcopal succession, 
 III. .")li. 
 
 ' 5 Eliz. cap. 1.
 
 XX IIlSTOUIiAl, INTHUDITCTIOX. 
 
 the avoiding both such liiirts, perils, dishoiioi.s and inconveniences as have 
 Leforetinic befallen as well to the Queen's Majesty's noble progenitors, kings of 
 this reahn, as for the whole estate thereof, by means of the jurisdiction and 
 jxnver of the see of Rome, unjustly claimed and usurped within this realm and 
 the dominions thereof; and also of the dangers by the fautoiM of the said 
 usurped power, at this time grown to marvellous outrage and licentious boldness, 
 and now re([uiring more sharp restraint and correction of laws than hitherto in 
 the time of the Queen's Majesty's most mild and merciful reign have been had, 
 used and established." We have seen the " mild and merciful " laws by which 
 tlie Queen sought to drive catholics to apostasy at the beginning of her reign ; 
 but we have now to see the " more shaqj restraint and correction of laws " witli 
 wliich it ])leased her before four 3rears were over to coerce them, because tliey 
 still rtifuseil to renounce their faith and become traitors to Almighty God at her 
 command. Accordingly it was enacted, that if any pei-son within the Queen's 
 dominions shall by writing, ciphering, printing, preaching or teaching, deed or 
 act, set forth or maintain the authority, jurisdiction or power of the bishop of 
 Rome, heretofore claimed, used or usurped within this realm, or shall by any 
 speech, deed or act, attribute any such jurisdiction to the see of Rome within this 
 realm, every such person or persons, their abettors, procurers and counsellors, and 
 also their aiders, assistants and comforters, shall incur the penalties of priemunire. 
 This was to be the punishment of the first ofi'ence ; but a i-epetition of it drew 
 down upon the offender forfeiture and death as in cases of high treason.' 
 
 Thus far the statute dealt with tliose who should presume by writing, word or 
 deed to maintain the Pope's spiritual authority or jurisdiction within the Queen's 
 dominions. It next proceeds to enlarge the circle of those to whom the oath of su- 
 premacy should be tendered, and to increase the penalties for refusing it. Besides 
 the persons specified in the first statute of the reign of Elizabeth, the oath was 
 thenceforth to be administered to all members of the House of Commons ; to all 
 persons who have taken or shall take holy orders or degrees at the universities ; 
 to all schoolmasters and private tutors ; to all utter-barristers, benchers, readers ; 
 to all attorneys, and other persons admitted to any office belonging to the law. 
 The first refusal of this oath when tendered entailed the pains of prfemunire ; the 
 second refusal the punishment of high treason. There was, however, a proviso 
 in the statute, whereby no one could be compelled by virtue of this act to take 
 the oath at the second time of ottering the same, unless he were an ecclesi- 
 a-stic who in the present or in any of the three preceding reigns had held a cure 
 or office in the church or an office in any ecclesiastical court of the realm, or 
 should refuse to obsei-ve the rites for divine service authorized to be used in the 
 chiu-ch of England, or should deprave by words, writings or any other open 
 fact any of these rites and ceremonies, or should say or hear the private mass 
 prohibited by the laws of the realm. Admirable indeed is the irony of this 
 
 ' "Slade and Body [two catholic laymen] were condemned in apra;munire upon this statute 
 before justices of Oyer and Terminer'for extolling the authority of the bishop of Rome, and 
 remained in prison for the space of two years, and afterwards were brought to the assizes and 
 demanded whether they were still of the same opinion ? To which they answered that they 
 were ; and one of them said, that if they had a thousand lives they would lose them all in this 
 case : upon which they were indicted and arraigned and convicted for high treason." Cawley, 
 Laws concerning Jesuitos, Ac, p. 42, note. John Slade was accordingly hanged, drawn and 
 quartered at Winchester, on Oct. 30. and John Body at Audover, on Nov. 2, litHi.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION'. XXI 
 
 merciful proviso which exempted from the extreme penalty of a law affecting 
 none but catholics those only who .scarcelj- deserved the name of catholics. 
 
 The Queen and tliQ protestant party in England counted on the ultimate Policy of 
 extinction of the catholic religion in the country, partly through the jn-essure of J^^,^^™" 
 the penal laws wliich made the position of catholics almost unendurable, and 
 partly as a necessary consecpience of the gradual remov'al by death of the ancient 
 priests still remaining in England, wdio, so long as they lived, made it possible for 
 the faithful to keep up, though in secret and at great risk, the practice of their 
 religion. They were content to vex and harass catholics with fines, forfeiture of 
 property, civil disabilities, imjirisonment, and such like penalties. Time was on 
 their side. They had only to be patient : and in a few yeai-s, without any actual 
 bloodshed, the catholic religion would disappear from England. 
 
 Such were the expectations of the protestants. Nor was the prospect one Danger 
 wliich the catholics could contemplate witliout alarm. They had indeed wit- jy°™„^oyt 
 nessed so many changes in the established religion of the country since Henry oi the 
 VIII. began the schism that they might well be hopeful of another cl)ange, ancient 
 whether through the Queen's death, altered policy, deposition or otherwise, P"«'«'s. 
 which would restore the catholic religion to its ancient supremacy. Still the 
 yearly decreasing numbers of the ancient priests must have made them anxious, 
 and the question would suggest itself, even if some years hence the sovereign 
 sliould restore England to catholic unity, where would then the priests be found 
 to till the sees and parishes of the land" and to re-awaken the faith in the minds 
 of those who had sinned against it more from ignorance than malice i ^ This was 
 a subject of frequent conversatiun at that time among the English exiles in the 
 Netherlands. But though all admitted the greatness of the need, no one was 
 found willing or able to undertake the task of meeting it. Divine providence, rioviden- 
 however, had prepared a man fortius work and endowed him with tho.se peculiar "«' 
 gifts and graces which fitted him to accom[)li.sh it, a second Mo.ses'^ in meekness, ""*' •■ 
 prudence, and charity, as he was termed by his contemporaries, chosen by God 
 to lead His people through the desert to the promised land. To him we owe it 
 that England did not, like Sweden, Norway and Denmark, fall away utterly 
 from the church, but that through the long years of a bloody and crushing per- 
 secution there was left in her a renmant which handed down from generation to 
 
 ' "Labente interea hierarchia ecclesiastica, morientibus niminnn episcopis aliisque ecclesia- 
 rum rectoribus, facile perspexenmt viri sapientes brevi fore ut defectu sacerdotum ces.saret 
 necessario sancti sacrificii atqiie aliorum saciamentorum adiiiiiii.stratio, adeoque ipsa religio 
 catholica non posset intra paucos annos non penitus deflcere nisi novo jacto semiue tautjB 
 messi alii providerentur operarii. Hsec fuit multorum cogitatio, sed pra; ciEteris doctor 
 Gulielmus Alanus (postea S. R. E. Cardinalis) et modum id exequendi concepit et opus ipsum 
 parvis licet initiis aggressus, spe omni in Deo reposita, complevit." Worthington, Catal. 
 mart., p. 4. Compare Appendix, p. iiTCi. 
 
 2 •' Noster hie Jloyses,' Di irium Primum. p. 4. " Defuncto autem Moise nostro," F. Holt's 
 Memorial, App. p. ;57!t. " Vir Mosaica mansuetudine, prudentia et in gentem suara charitate 
 et pietate," Annales regni ElizabethtB by D' Anthony Champney, p. 704 : M8. belonging to 
 the Old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter. It is 
 apparently part of a larger work entitled " Historia ecclesiie Anglicana; catholica; a schismate 
 Henrici VIII.,'" fol. MS. in Coll. Angl. Duac. See the catalogue of English catholic writers by 
 Rev. Alban Butler. MS. 175S12 — 17.094 in the Burgundian library at Brussels. The Annals of 
 Elizabeth are written throughout in Champney's hand, and the paging of the volume begins 
 with p. 03b.
 
 XXII HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 generation the priceless heirlodni of the catholic faith. This man was William 
 Allen, afterwards Cardinal of the holy Uoman C'liureh. But before I'elating how 
 lie saved from e.\tin<'tion the catholic leligion in England, it is necessary to give 
 a short account of his previous history. 
 AUcr.'s William Allen was boni in 1532, the year in which Henry VIII. secretly 
 
 eurly life. maxTied Anne Boleyn, Queen Catherine being alive, and no sentence of divorce 
 pronounced. It was in this same year that archbishop Warhani died, and 
 Cranmer was nominated by the King as his successor in the see of Canterbury. 
 William Allen's father, John Allen,' of Rossall, in Lancashire, was of gentle birth, 
 and related by blood and attinity to the principal families of the province. His 
 mother, Jane Lister, of Yorkshire, was a woman of great virtue, and very highly 
 connected. In LJ+T, the year in which Henry VIII. died, William Allen went up 
 to Oriel College, O.xford. He became bachelor of arts in l.").5(), and in the same 
 year was unaninKjusly elected fellow of his college. His tutor at Oxford was 
 the Rev. Morgan Philijips, a man famed for his skill in di.sputation''' and his 
 attachment to the catholic faith,' who will be found again amcnig the English 
 e.xiles in the Low Countries, eo-operafing with his friend and former pupil in the 
 establishment of the seniinary at Douay. 
 
 At Queen Maiy's accession Allen resolved to dedicate himself to the ecclesias- 
 tical state,' and, after seven years spent in literary and philosophical studies," took 
 the degree of master of arts, July Ki, loo4, in com))any with Thomas Harding 
 and Nicholas Harpsfield, both of whom subsequently became controversialists of 
 repute and confessors for the catholic faith, the former dying in exile at Louvain 
 and the latter, after an imprisonment of more than twenty years, in the Tower. 
 In l.").")G Allen was chosen Principal of 8t. Mary's hall, Oxford, and in that yeai', 
 as well as in the following one, filled the office of proctor in the university. 
 About the year l.')58 he was made canon of York ;" but the abolition of the 
 catholic religion in England by Queen Elizabeth changed the tenor of his fortunes. 
 Though he resigned the office of Principal of St. Mary's hall,' it was still possible 
 for him to continue to reside at Oxford, where conformity with the new religion 
 was at first sparingly enforced. But the zeal which he showed for the catholic 
 faith in winning back the fallen and in encouraging to perseverance those who 
 were steadfast gave such ofi'ence to the civil authorities that he was soon obliged 
 Allen to leave England for the continent. He crossed over to Flanders in 1 ofil, and took 
 EiiWand "P '^''^ abode at the university of Louvain, where he found many of his country- 
 men who had preceded him. Here he continued his theological studies, and at 
 the same time composed the first draft of a treatise on Purgatory, in English, 
 which he published some years latei\ He also acted as tutor to a young English 
 
 ' " Patrem habuit Joannem Alanum et sua; familiar honestate et sanguinis affinitatisque cum 
 primariis illius provinciae familiis conjuuctione uobilera : niatrem vero Joannam Listeram 
 El)or.acenci regions oiiuudam, ingeutis virtutis foeminam, et quaa multas et claras coguatioues 
 in Alauam gentem traduxit." Nicholas Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. ."w. 
 
 ' He was called "Morgan the Sophister." Wood, Athena; Oxon. I. id2 Ed. Bliss. 
 
 ' " Viri maxime catholici." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 57. 
 
 * Dodd, Church history of England, II. 44. 
 
 ' " Tot enini ilhus Academiie institutum ad philosophia; totius ciusum couficienduin pnu- 
 Bcribit." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 67. 
 
 • Wood, Athena;, I. (ilCi. 
 
 ' His successor John Raw was appointed about 1 660. Lc Xcvc, Fast. uccl. Augl. III. 586.
 
 HISTORIf'AT, INTRODrrTION'. xxiii _ f 
 
 gentleman, Cliristopher Blmint, who hceaino well known in after-years at the 
 court of Queen Elizabeth, ami died in KJOO, on the scaHold, for his sliare in the 
 conspiracy of the Earl of Essex. About this time Allen's health suffered so 
 severely from his attendance on his pupil during a dangerous illness, that he was 
 advised to revisit his native county of Lancashire as the only hope of saving his 
 life. He spent three years in England, from 1502 to 15(35, and though he had He returns 
 not yet received priest's orders, devoted himself, as soon as his health permitted J° ^"B- 
 it, to the work of fortifying in the faith all whom he could influence, and espe- 
 cially of urging upon them the duty of abstaining from all connuunication with 
 heretics in the protestant worship by law established. He himself has given an 
 account of what he then accomplisheil in a letter to D'' Vendeville, in which, 
 after enumerating the various causes by which the English catholics were aroused 
 from a state of indifference to zeal for the faith, he goes on to say : — 
 
 " This change was wonderfully furthered by the familiar conversations which ReWval of 
 I had some years ago when I was staying at the houses of many of the gentry '^at'^.ol''^ 
 and nol)ility in England. In these I demonstrated by iiTefragable notes and ^ " " 
 tokens the authority of the Church and the Apostolic See, and I proved by 
 popular l>ut invincible arguments that the truth was to be found nowhere else 
 save with us Catholics ; which notes, rules, or motives for distinguishing with 
 certainty the catholic faith from heresy I afterwards enlarged and published at 
 Douay.^ Hence it was brought about in a very short time that a vast number of 
 our countrymen not only came to hold right views about religion, but abstained 
 altogether from the communion, churches, sermons, book.s, and all spiritual com- 
 munication with heretics; a most difficult thing to obtain in that country, because 
 of the iniquitous laws, and the punishment of imprisonment, as well as other 
 penalties, which it entails, and also becau.se those who were in other respects 
 catholics had already, through fear, given way to such an extent in this matter, 
 that not only laj-men, who believed the faith in their hearts and heard ma.ss at 
 home when they could, frequented the schismatical churches and ceremonies 
 (some even communicating in them), 1)ut many priests said mass secretly and 
 celebrated the heretical offices and supper in public, thus becoming partakers 
 often on the same day (0 horrible impiety!) of the chalice of the Lord and the 
 chalice of devils.'- And this arose from the false persuasion that it was enough 
 to hold the faith interiorly while obej'ing the Sovereign in externals, especially in 
 singing p.salms anil parts of scripture in the vulgar tongue, a thing which seemed 
 to them indifferent, and, in persons otherwise virtuous, worthy of toleration on 
 account of the terrible rigour of the laws. Wherefore at the beginning many 
 people blamed those on our side for over much severity, because we said that 
 this practice was by no means permissible to catholics.' Afterwards, however, by 
 
 ' Certain brief i-eason.s concerning catholic faith. loG4. Dodd, II. 63. 
 
 - Compare Sauderus, De origine ac progressu schismatis Anglicani, Lib. IV., cap. IV. Colonias 
 Agrippinae, 1585. (Lewis' translation, p. 207.) 
 
 ' Compare the following admonition addressed bj' Cardinal Allen to the priests on the Eng- 
 li.sh mission in his letter to the catholics of England, Rome,Dec. 12, 15K. (P. R. (). Dom. Eliz., 
 vol. 243, n. SO.) '• Yet on the other side you and all my brethren must have great regard that 
 you teach not nor defend that it is lawful to communicate with the protestants in their prayers 
 or service or conventicles where they meet to minister their untrue sacraments ; for this is 
 contrary to the practice of the Church and the holy doctors in all ages, who never communi- 
 cated or allowed in any catholic person to pray together with Arians. Donatists or what 
 other soever. Neither is it a positive law of the Church, for so it might be dispensed withal
 
 XXIV insTORir.u, ixTRonmioN. 
 
 persevering diligence, we so completely overcame this difficulty that no one is 
 any longer regarded as a genuine catholic, capable of absolution, who does not 
 altogether refrain from every appearance of evil in I'egai'd to communication with 
 heretics. And whereas in the judgment of many worldly-wise men this strict 
 enforcement of ecclesiastical discipline seemed likely to lessen greatly the 
 numbers of catholics, the Lor<l tJod has shown by the experience of a few years 
 the contrary to be true. For we have now more confessors and genuine catholics 
 than with all our indulgence and connivance we then had concealed Christians;' 
 a class of men, moreover, whose inward faith wovdd have furthered neither their 
 own salvation nor tiiat of others, while their outward example would have led 
 man}' to ruin ; and thus, without giving a thought to the damnable sin of schism, 
 or to the restorati(m of the true religion, but flattering themselves with their 
 goodwill, and jileading in excuse for their unlawful acts the Sovereign's laws, they 
 would have plunged themselves and' theirs, unrepentant, into the miserable abyss 
 of destruction." ^ 
 
 upon some occasion ; but it is denied of God's own eternal law, as by many evident argu- 
 ments I could convince. And it hath been largely proved in sundry treatises in our own 
 tongue, and as we have practised from the beginning of our missions. And lest either any 
 of my brethren might either mistrust my judgment or be not satisfied by such proofs as 
 have been made therein, or myself to be beguiled theiein in mine own conceit, I thought 
 ouly to take the opinion of the best learned divines here ; but to make all sure I have de- 
 manded the Pope's Holiness that now is his sentence, who expressly told me that to participate 
 with the protestants either by praj-iug with them or coming to their churches or ser^'ice or such 
 like was by no means lawful or dispensable, but added withal that such as of fear and weak- 
 ness or other temporal force or necessity should do it ought to be gently dealt withal and be 
 easily absolved. This is his Holiness' express will and mine opinion, in which I desire all my 
 loving fellows to agi'ee, ut non sint in vobis schismata. And if there be any that cannot quiet his 
 mind in the matter, send me word, and I viiW take the pains to treat of the matter at large 
 that they may see their error. In the mean time I hope this may serve for some taste of my 
 loving meaning towards you all, and especially of the continual care I have that you be 
 unanimes in Domino." 
 
 ' ■■ Of wliich catholics so many as follow the world and dissemble their religion for fear of 
 laws, as they be (notwithstanding their dissimulation) many ways known and discovered, mis- 
 trusted, doubted and hated of the protestants, and generally kept under, injuried, dis- 
 authorised, and watchfidly overlooked, and thereby in continual misery and disappointment ; 
 so also in respect of their own conscience (being forced to swear to such articles of this new 
 faith and her majesty's ecclesiastical regality as they assuredly believe to be most wicked, un- 
 true and impossible ; as also to receive such falsified sacraments as they in their hearts condemn 
 to the pit of hell and know to be poison to their own sauls and to their friends who for com- 
 pany's sake do receive with them ; and finally being constrained to hear and hire such ministers 
 as daily read, speak and preach nothing but blasphemy against Christ's Ticar. church, sacra- 
 ments, saints and all holies) they are enforced to live and alas ! often to die in infinite distress 
 of mind and torments of conscience passing all other human miseries. So as all these have 
 little part of this goodty joy whereof this libeller speaketh, but do live in perpetual anguish, 
 wishing sometimes (which we have seen and heard) mth many a sigh and gi'oan that her 
 majesty would be content with half their goods, so that she would grant them bberty but in 
 secret sort to have the use of the holy sacraments, and sometimes lamentiug their manifold 
 infirmities and impediments of wife and children, for whose only needful relief they continue in 
 that damnable state of schism." Allen's Answer to the Libel of English justice, p. 172. 
 
 ' E,\emplar Uterarum D. Alani ad D, Vendevilhum, Sept. 16. 1678 or 80 : MS. English 
 College. Rome. In the MS. the date has originally been 1678. It has been altered by striking 
 out the 7 and a.Ming after the 8. There are many corrections in the MS. in Allen's hand- 
 writing. The transcript which we have used and for which we are indebted to the Very Rev. 
 Canon Estcourt has been most kindly collated by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson with the original 
 at Rjme.
 
 If [STORK 'AT, IXTRODUf'TION'. XXV 
 
 The success which atteniled Allen's labi)Uis in withdrawing the catholics from 
 the heretical worship was so great that he was compelled Ijiifoi'e long to jirovide 
 foj' his safety by leaving Lancashire for a distant county. His new place of abode 
 was not far from Uxford ; and the neighbourhood of the university, where he had 
 many friends, opened to him a fresh field for his zeal. He also erajjloj'ed himself 
 in writing two controversial treatises in English on the Priesthood and on Indul- 
 gences, which he afterwards published at Louvain.' But he was once more 
 obliged to seek a new place of refuge, and this time he found '.shelter in the 
 county of Norfolk, in the family of the Duke of Norfolk, who, though himself a 
 protestant, gave protection to several learned catholics. Allen continued his 
 labours for souls in the Duke's house and the neiglib(jurhood, and succeeded in 
 bringing back some wanderers to the Church. It was while living here that he 
 •wrote the short tract concerning the Notes of the catholic faith to which he 
 alluded in his letter to D"' Vendeville, ([uoted above. But the vigour with which 
 it was written and the wide circulation it obtained stirred up such hostility 
 against him that he was advised to leave England.^ He therefore retired once Allen re- 
 uKjre to the Low Countries in loGo, and after having been oi'dained priest at J""l^ '" 
 Malines, where he had previously received aU the other orders,'* occupied himself Countrios. 
 with teaching theology in a convent of the same city. Early in 15(J.5 he pub- 
 lished a treatise on Purgator}',* the substance of which he had composed three 
 years before, at a friend's re(£uest, while he was studying theology at Louvain. 
 This book attracted so much notice, that in a writ'' issued by the Queen, February 
 21, 1507, to the high Sheriff of Lanca.shire, for the apjjrehension of "certain 
 parsons who, having been late ministers in the church, were justly deprived of 
 their offices of ministry for their contempt and obstinac}^" Allen heads the list 
 under the designation of "Alen, who wrote the late booke of Purgatory." 
 
 After spending two years in Flanders, Allen set out in the autumn of 1507 His 6rst 
 on a pilgrimage to Rome in the company of his old master, Morgan Philipps, and Jj?"™**' '° 
 of D'' Vendeville, at that time regius professor of canon law in the university of 
 Douay, and afterwards bishop of Toumay (1588 1592)." The object of D"' 
 Vendeville 's journey was to lay before the Sovereign Pontiff", St. Pius V., a pro- 
 ject which he had formed for the conversion of the infidels,' or according to another 
 account for the relief of slaves out of Barbary."* He spent the whole winter in 
 
 ' A treatise made in defence of the lawful power and authoritie of Priesthood to remitte 
 sinnes : Of the people's duetie for confession of their sinnes to God's ministers : And of the 
 Churches meaning concerniug Indulgences, couimonlie called the Pope's pardons. By William 
 Allen, M. of Arte and Student in Divinitie ; Lovanii, apud Joanu3m Foulerum, a.d. loOT. 
 
 ^ Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 02. •■" See below, p. Ixxxvii. 
 
 ' A defense and declaration of the catholike Churches doctrine touching purgatory and 
 prayers for the soules departed. By William Allen, Maister of Arte and Student in Divinitie ; 
 Antverpiae. lo(j5. The preface is dated '"At Antwerp, the second of May. 1505." 
 
 "" P. R. O. Dom. Eliz.. vol 4(1, n. .T2. There is no evidence to show that Allen was in 
 England at the time. He never returned thither after leaving it in 1.505. 
 
 » Raissius (Belgica Christiana, p. 27H) gives a short account of this holy man, who at the 
 death of his wife became a priest, and afterwards bishop. He was a familiar friend of St. 
 Charles Borromeo, St. Philip Xeri and Cardinal Baronius. " Intercesserat ei magna famili- 
 aritas cum divis Carolo Borromeo et Philippo Xerio et cum Cardinale Barimio." lb., p. 27(1. 
 Raissius refers to a life of D'' Vendeville written by Xicolaus Zoes, bi.shop of Bois le Due ; 
 Douay, 15'.)8. 
 
 ' Fitzherbert. Epit. vit. Alani. p. 04. ' Dodd. II. 45. 
 
 ,/
 
 XXVI IIISToRTCAT. IXTRnniTTIOX. 
 
 Rome, hut to no pur])ose, for the Pope was too much occupied ^vith other more 
 weighty matters to attend to him. In the spring he returned with Allen to 
 Belgium in a somewhat despondent frame of mind, and on the journey disclosed 
 by degrees to liis companion the subject of his grief Allen at once seized the 
 opportunity of giving D'' Vendcvillc's zeal a new direction. He pointed out to 
 him the great needs of the catholics in the Netherlands and England and showed 
 him how much easier, and at the same time more useful, it would be to succour 
 them. He sjioke more particularly of the danger which threatened the church in 
 Kngland through the dying out of the ancient priests, and suggested as a remedy 
 for the evil the foundation of a college for English students abroad. What his 
 views were at that time may be gathered from his letter to D'' Vendeville, from 
 wliicli a long passage has been quoted above. 
 Allen's " The way," he writes, " in which our association was originally formed at* 
 
 prirpose in J^ouay, in 1 ')()S, and our design and intention in the matter, no one knows better 
 thecollcKc tban yourself It was you who well nigh presided over the whole undertaking 
 and procured for it the first means of support, when as yet our coinitrymen had 
 contributed but little, not conceiving that so insignificant a college would be of 
 much avail for the conversion of a kingdom. And, to confess the truth, however 
 far your foresight ' may have reached (for perhaps with regard to its fruit, end 
 and object, your thoughts may have taken a wider range than those of many 
 others who apjiroved the work and aided it; and certainly (lod's decree and 
 disposition rfspeeting the whole matter was somewhat different from what we 
 thought) our first purpose was to establish a college in which our countrymen 
 who were scattered abroad in different places might live and stu(Jy together more 
 profitably than apart. Our next intention was to secure for the college an 
 unbroken and enduring existence by means of a constant succession of students 
 coming and leaving ; for we feared that, if the schism should last much longer, 
 owing to the death of the few who at its beginning had been cast out of the 
 English universities for the faith, no seed would be left hereafter for the restora- 
 tion of religion, and that heresy would tlms obtain a jierpetual and peaceful 
 possession of the realm, there being no one to make reclamation, even though an 
 o])portunity should offer at the death of the Queen or otherwise. For we thought 
 it would be an excellent thing to have men of learning always ready outside the 
 realm to restore religion when the proper moment should arrive, although it 
 seemed hopeless to attempt anything while the heretics were masters there. More- 
 over we conceived that it would he to God's glory, and our duty as Christians and 
 citizens, to snatch from the jaws of death as many soids of our countrymen as in 
 a very few years might be educated in this society of ours. And, certainly, if 
 nothing else had been effected, our laliours and the contributions of others would 
 not have been useless in the Lord, since from that time till now more than five 
 hundred persons have been at different times in.structed in religious knowledge in 
 this college, and God only knows how many more there will be in the future."^ 
 
 ' p^ Vendeville evidently had wider views of the work to be done by the college, since he 
 anticipated that the students who should be trained in it would be sent on the English mission 
 to labour there at the peril of their lives. See his letter to D'' Viglius quoted below, p. xxviii. 
 " [ut] deinde, biennio plus minus ad eum modum instituti et exercitati, in Anglia religionis 
 catholicic negotium agant, etiam cum vitae periculo." 
 
 ' Litera; D. Ahni ad D. VcndeviUium, l.''j78 or 80 ; MS. English College, Rome.
 
 HISTORR'AL INTIIODUCTIOX. XXvii 
 
 Such was Allen's aim in the establishment of a college ; first, to enable 
 English students abroad to have the benefit of collegiate training ; secondly, to 
 form a body of learned priests capable of restoring the catholic religion in 
 England whenever circumstances should jierniit ; thirdly, to instruct in their 
 religion English youths who might come for their education to the college. The 
 missionary work in England was an after-thought. It seemed hopeless to train 
 priests for the English mission while the power was in the hands of heretics. But 
 man proposes and God disposes. He uses instruments for the accomplishment of 
 ends which He only manifests to them little by little. 
 
 Allen's plans, set forth witli that persuasive eloquence of which he was a The uni- 
 master, made a deep impression on D'' Vendeville, who thenceforward left nothing ^<"rsit.v of 
 undone to procure their realisation. The newly-founded university in which ])' """'' 
 Vendeville was professor seemed in every way a suitable place for the (Establish- 
 ment of a college or house of studies. It was situated at Douay, an ancient and 
 fortified town in the province of Artois, and in the midst of a people which 
 throughout the religious troubles of the Netherlands never wavered in their firm 
 attachment to the catholic faith. In l.')31 the Emperor Charles V. contemplated 
 the foundation of a luiiversity in this town, "that his subjects who spoke 
 Flemish might no longer need to go to France to learn French."' Nothing, how- 
 ever, came of the project at that time. It was reserved to Philip II. of Spain to 
 carry it into effect. He procured from Paul IV. a bull, dated July 81, 15.59, by 
 which his Holiness erected a university at Douay for the maintenance and pre- 
 servation of the catholic religion in Lower Germanj^ where the inhabitants were 
 surrounded on almost every side by heretical and schismatical pojiulations. 
 Paul IV. died liefore he had time to promulgate this bull, which was pultlished 
 and confirmed by the succeeding Pope, Pius IV., on Jan. 6, 1560." Philip II., 
 by letters patent of Jan. 10, 15G1, authorized the establishment of the university, 
 which was to contain five faculties, viz., theology, canon law, civil law, medicine, 
 and arts.' It was to be organised after the pattern of the university of Louvain, 
 from which, at the request of Margai'et Duchess of Parma, governess of' the Nether- 
 lands, the first professors were taken.* The new university was solemnly installed 
 on Oct. 5, 15C2, with a procession of the Most Holy Sacrament, a sermon in the 
 market place by the bishop of Arras, and a high mass sung at Saint- Ame by the 
 abbot of Anchin." D'' Richard Smith, formerly fellow of Merton college and 
 
 • On Sept. 6, 1531, the Emperor Charles V. ordered the Comte de Gavi-e, governor of 
 Flanders, and Messire Jacques de Gavre, grand bailli de Hainaut, to report to him upon the 
 project of establishing a university at Douay. " II leur disoit dans cet acte que les eschevins 
 et conseil de Douay, afln que ses sujets de langue flamande n'eussent plus besoin de se trans- 
 porter en France pour y apprendre le fran(,'ais, I'avoient supplie d't'tablir au dit Douay uiie 
 iHude gen('rale et Universiti' avec privili'ges, franchises et liberies convenables, sauf rajiproba- 
 tion du Saiut Piae, moyenuaut par les suppliants de fouruir les plans, maisor.s et autres lieii.K 
 convenables pour leurs colleges, pedagogies et ce qui couvenoit a la dite Universite, comme 
 aussi de payer les gages des docteurs et autres oflSciers." Tailliar, Chroniques de Douai, II. 1 1 '.•. 
 Douai, 1875. Louvain was opposed to the foundation of a new university, and nothing came 
 of the project at that time. See Inventaire Analytiijue des Archives communales de Douai, 
 St'rie BB., p. 11. 
 
 - Appendix, p. 2(17. 
 
 ^ Duthillooeul, Bibliographic Douaisiiniie, ]>. 2. Douai. 1S42. 
 
 ' Ram, Analectes pour servir a I'histoire do I'lniiversitf- de Louvain, Xr. IX, 1S40, p. 121. 
 
 ' Tailliar, Chrouiques de Douai, II. 157.
 
 XXVIU HISTOIIUAI, I.\T1!IIUL'(T1()X. 
 
 regius professor of divinity at Oxford, was ap])()iiit(.'(l clumcolior. He held tlio 
 otiice oidy for a short time, as he die<l in July, 1 ">Go.' 
 
 There were no colleges in the nniversity Avhen it was established, hut 
 private ruuniHcence gradually supplied this want. Doni Jean Lentailleur, abbot of 
 the neighbouring monastery of Anchin, was induced by D' Vendeville to build 
 Anchin college.'' He endowed it (Jan. 17, 15(i9) with an annual reutciiarge of 
 1,000 Hovins on the abbey, and made it over to the Jesuit fathers, with whom it 
 remained until their expulsion from France, in 1704. Not long afterwards, 
 Oct. 1, 1570, Dom Amould Gantois, abbot of Marchiennes, founded Marchiennes 
 college for the benefit of law students.' He called it Societas juris peritorum,and 
 placed at its head D'' Richard White, some time fellow of New college, Oxford, 
 and for nearly twenty years regius professor of canon an<l civil law at Douay.* 
 But liefore either of these colleges was created, Allen had begun to put into 
 1,568. execution the plan which he had fonned for the establishment of a college or 
 Founda- house of studies in the university. On Michaelmas day, 1568, with the approba- 
 coTle^e'*'^ tion of D'' Matthew Galen, chancellor of the universit^^ and C Vendeville, both 
 of whom warmly supported his project, he took possession of a large house which 
 he had hired near the theological schools, and began to live there in collegiate 
 form with a few students, English and Belgian, whom he had invited to join him 
 in his undertaking. The new foundation had no revenues except the alms vvhicli 
 D"" Vendeville obtained for it from the abbots of St-Vaast of Arras, Anchin and 
 Marchiennes, and the charitable contributions of some other benefactors. D'' Ven- 
 deville also petitioned the Duke of Alva, governor of the Low Countries, for a 
 grant of 300 crowns in its aid, but with what success has not been recorded. In 
 a letter written about the beginning of October, 1568, to Dr. Viglius, president 
 of the council, through whom he made the application to the governor, he thus 
 describes the first beginnings of the college. " It is now six or seven months," he 
 writes, " since two or three pious and zealous men have entertained the thought 
 that it would be for the benefit of many souls in Belgium and some countries near 
 it to collect together in one house certain English theological students of great 
 ability and promise, who are living here on account of their religion in much 
 poverty, and are proficients in theology, besides having had a liberal education ; 
 and after providing them with modest board and lodging, to exercise them in 
 controversial questions, and give them, over and above a general acquaintance 
 Avith the whole of theology which many of them already possess, a more than ordi- 
 nary knowledge of ecclesiastical history and anti(|uities, in order that after having 
 been trained and practised in this manner during two years or thereabouts they 
 may be employed in promoting the catholic cause in England even at the peril of 
 their lives, and, if God at length takes pity on that country, may speedily and 
 ojienly restore in it the orthodox faith, and win many souls, each of which is so 
 precious in the Lord's sight. It was also thought that much good would come of 
 it, if some of our countrymen — theological students of slender means, who had 
 already studied theology for three or four years, and showed ability and promise 
 —were ailded to their number, that by passing through the same course of 
 instruction, and stimulated by their example, they might aftei-wards labour as 
 curates or vicars with gi-eat fruit to souls. Wherefore, since the project appeared 
 
 ■ Appendix, p. 270. ^ Tailliar, Chroniques de Douai, II. 162. 
 
 " Tailliar, Clirouifiues de Douai, II. p. 1G6. * Dodd, II. 382. Appendi.x, p. 272.
 
 HISTOBTfAL IXTRODUCTIOX. Xxix 
 
 to be so beneficial, four or five devout and pious men, who possessed the means 
 and from their piety seemed unlilcely to refuse, were asked to contriltute large 
 alms towards this oliject. And by God's goodness a beginning has been made ; 
 for from St. Michael's feast a house has been rented of sulfieicnt size, and very 
 convenient, nigh to the theological schools, and there are already living in it five 
 or six Englishmen of great ability and promise, some of whom are men, while 
 others are youths of twenty-three or twenty-four, and also two of our country- 
 men. The prfisident of the college is M'' William Allen, licentiate of theology/ 
 an Englishman, who has lately been appointed public Catechist at the recjuest of 
 the university and the magistrates. He is a man greatly practised in conti'ovei-sy, 
 and of solid learning and accomplishments. Some years ago he lal)0ured much 
 in England for the catholic cause with manifest danger to his life, and brought 
 back into the right path many of the gentry and common people, as the English 
 who are in Belgium testify. These men have been living together for several 
 weeks in the regular and frugal fashion which I have described."''' 
 
 It was not to be expected that a work destin(Kl to pi'oduce such gi-eat fruit Opposition 
 for souls would stait without contradictions. It was praised and helped b}' some, ,'" \'"^ ''°'' 
 but criticised and blamed by others. Tlie opi)osition which it met with proceeded ^^' 
 pai'tly from ignorant prejudice against scholastic theology, and partly from the 
 belief that it would be impo.ssible to obtain sufficient means for the permanent 
 support of so many students. What was said against the midertaking by its 
 opponents had the effect (jf diverting some alms and students from the college at 
 the outset.^ 
 
 The names of those who began the work with Allen on Michaelmas daj'. Its first 
 1568, are worthy of record.^ The first was Richard BristoM^5 fellow of Exeter '""'™'''^'^*- 
 College, Oxford, who was studying at Lonvain when Allen sent for him toDouay. 
 He was the first of the students ordained priest, and upon him fell for man}- years, 
 until his death, the laborious task of sujierintending the studies of the college. 
 He was a man of great learning, prudence and kindliness, and, after Allen, con- 
 tributed perhaps more than any one else to the success of the undertaking. The 
 next was John Marshall, fellow of New college, Oxford, and bachelor of canon 
 and civil law in that university. He was for some years second master of W^in- 
 chester school under I)'' Thomas Hyde," who also, it may be remarked, sacrificed 
 his preferment and died in exile for the faith. Marshall subsequently became 
 canon of Lille, where he died at an advanced age, after a life of great piety, April 
 8, 1597. The third was Eilward Risden, M.A., of Exeter college, Oxford, who 
 aftei-wards joined the English Carthusians at Biuges. The fourth was John 
 White, who at a later period became doctor of divinity, and ultimately died in 
 Ireland. The other two were Belgians, John (or Philip) Ravaston and Simon 
 
 ' This appears to be a mistake, as Allen was not made licentiate of theology until Jan. 31, 
 1570. Appendix, p. 27.'i. 
 
 - Literte D. Joanuis Vendivilli, regis catholici seuatoris, ad praesidem Vigeiiim de adjuvandis 
 quil)u.sdam studiosis Anglis, 15(58. Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. App. p. cccxxx. 
 
 ' App. p. .^77. 'Diarium Primum, p. B. 
 
 ' Bristow was of a middle-class family. He was born at Worcester. " Mediocri loco in 
 Anglia natus." Pitseus, p. 779. His uterine brother, Louis Vaughan, was for many years 
 house steward to the college. He still filled that office in l(!rj, though at that time he was a 
 very old man. Acta Visitatiouis coUegii Duaccni A.D. 1()12 peracta^, p. 04 : MS. belonging to 
 the old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter. 
 
 » Diarium Secundum, p. 100.
 
 XXX lIlSTdlUCAI. INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 Colier;^ l)ut they did not long remain, on account of tlie jtovej-ty of the living,- 
 and because they were able to provide better for themselves among their own 
 countrymen. John Marshall also left for the same reason. But their ])laces were 
 at once tilled liy three Englishmen. These were John Wright, of York, a priest 
 and very learned man, who afterwards became licentiate of theology (May 23, 
 lo77),^ and laboured long and zealously on the English mission ; Richard Storey, 
 of Gloucester, a piiest, who at some period before 1574 ^ became a Jesuit ; and 
 Thomas Darell, a student of New college, Oxford, and a great benefactor to the 
 seminary, both at its beginning and during his whole life. To these must be 
 added the Rev. Morgan Philipps, who came to reside in the college from its com- 
 mencement, and, besides contributing to its supjjort while he lived, left it his 
 whole pro))erty at his death. ^ D' Owen Lewis, fellow of New college, Oxford, 
 and regius professor of canon law at Oxford and -Douay, an early and intimate 
 friend of Allen, was also of great a.ssistance to him in the establishment of the 
 collcgr, and he never ceased to aid it in after-tinies, when he had risen to a 
 position of influence at Rome.* 
 Papal con- Small as were these beginnings, the new seminary received within the first 
 
 firmation. fy^^ months of its existence the aj probation and confirmation of the Sovereign 
 Pnntitf, St. Pius V. It thus ranks first in point of time among the seminaries 
 which the council of Trent ordered to be established in the ditierent provinces and 
 dioceses of Christendom.' 
 New The following year* (15()9) brought to the college an accession of four priests, 
 
 members, .^y],^ \[y^,^\ at the couniion table, but at their own charges. The first of these was 
 Tlujmas Stapleton, fellow of New college, Oxford, and canon of Chichester, and 
 already an author and controversialist of repute. The next was Thomas Donnan, 
 
 ' Diarium Primum, p. i). Dodd (II. 14, 75.) gives the names of the Belgians as Philip 
 Raycoshan (or John Philip Raicostan) and Jeremy (or Simon) Collier. 
 
 ' Each member received only seven Flemish grossfe a year. This was equivalent to fourteen 
 French gold crowns. Diarium Primum, p. 3. 
 
 ' Appendix, p. 274. ' Diarium Primum, p. 24. 
 
 ' "Morgauus e vita discedeus pecuniarum quam habebat summam non contemnendam 
 seminario reliquit universam." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 7.'?. Diarium Primum, p. 6. 
 
 ° '■ Qui vir cum ab ineunte peue aetate morum ac doctrinaj singularisque prudeutiie admira- 
 tione et reliqua; vitse familiaritate mihi fuerit conjuuctissimus, hoc nomine tamen charissimus 
 jam diu fuit quod in hoc seminario inchoando summus et suasor et adjutor extitit." Allen to 
 the Cardinal of Como, Duaci, Jun. K!, 1575 : apud Theiner, Annales, II. 135. 
 
 ' Diarium Piimum, p. 4. " Collegium Anglo-Duacenum cleri ssecularis, opera et industria 
 reverendi D. Gulielmi Alani, institutum est a.d. 1568, et a S. Pio V. eodem anno approbatum 
 et oonfirmatum. Hujus confirmationis Apostolicae instrumentum non reperio ; verum illam 
 extititisse constat non solum ex Hemerologiis oollegii et Historiis illorum temporum, sed etiam 
 ex constitutione Omiiiiiotcns Bins data 12 Cal. Feb. anno 1582 pontificatus sanctissimi Patris 
 Gregorii XIII. anno X. et constitutione J,^!*?^*? it criidi liter n;riit(e Sixti V. data 3° Nonas 
 Sept. .v.l). 158C." Reply of D' William Thomburgh, president of Douay college, to certain 
 questions proposed to him by order of Benedict XIV., May 31, 1741. MS. Ai-chiv. dioc. West- 
 monast. Miscellanea, Vol. V. p. 103. 
 
 ' The Veu. Robert Bellarmin, S.J., in his autobiography, mentions that early in the year 
 1569 he travelled from Milan to Louvain in the company of "William Allen, afterwards 
 Cardinal, two other Englishmen and an Irishman." From this it ai)pears that Allen visited 
 Milan in that year, perhaps to ask an alms of St. Charles Borromeo for the new college. 
 '■ Apparente anno 156? scripsit Pater Generalis ad N, ut proficisceretur Mediolanum ut ibi 
 adjungeret se P. Jacobo Flandro ut iiet Lovanium .... inde ivit sine socio Mediolanum, 
 villi adjuuctus est P. Jacobo et D. Guilielmo Alano, qui postea fuit Cardmalis, cum aliis 
 duobus Auglis ct uno Hyberuo, [et] juofcctus est Lovanium."
 
 niSTORir-AL INTRODfCTION'. XXXI 
 
 at first sttulent of New college, and then fellow of All Souls college, Oxford, a 
 grailuate in canon and civil law at the same university, and bachelor of divinity 
 at Douay. His replies to Jewell and Xowell had appeared several j-ears pre- 
 viously. The third was Stephen Tennant, a priest of many years' standing, who 
 died in the college on St. Martin's day, loT-i, at the age of eighty or more, after 
 having twice suflered exile for the faith. The fourth was Thomas Wilson, who 
 laboured many years on the mission in England, where he died, aged eightj^ in 1602. 
 
 The cares attendant on the establishment and dii-ection of the college did 
 not hinder Allen from prosecuting his own theological studies. On October 11, 
 November 12, and December 2, of the year 1.5G9, he performed the three acts 
 required for the degree of bachelor of divinity ; on January 31, 1570, he was 
 admitted to the licence ; and on July 10, 1571, he and Thomas Stapleton, who had 
 also gone through the preliminary steps at Douay, were created doctors of 
 divinity." In the year 1570, after having obtained the Licence, he was appointed Allen pro- 
 regius professor of divinity at Douay, with an annual stipend of 200 gold crowns, feasor of 
 Of this sum he reserved nothing for himself, but put the whole of his salary into 
 the common purse, and was thus enabled to supj)ly the members of the college 
 more abundantly with food and clothing ami to receive into it eight more 
 theological students. These were John Hawlet, fellow of Exeter CoUege, Oxford, 'Sew 
 who entered the Society of Jesus in 1571 and died in Poland Dec. 17, 1589 ; members. 
 Gregory Martin, fellow of St. John's college, Oxford, and tutor to the children of 
 the Duke of Norfolk ; Edmund C'arapion, fellow of St. John's college, Oxford, the 
 future martyr (Dec. 1, 1581); John Sanderson, who was afterwai-ds celebrated as 
 a professor of jiJiilosophy, and died canon of Cambray in 1G02 ; John Hart, a 
 graduate of Oxford, who went on the English mission in 1580, was condeuuied to 
 death the same j'ear but reprieved on the hurdle, suffered thi-ee years' imprison- 
 ment in the Tower, where he was cruelly racked, was banished in LJSl', and 
 becoming a Jesuit died in Poland July 19, 1594 ; Thomas Ford, fellow of Trinity 
 college, Oxford, afterwards (May 28, 1582) martjT ; and Thomas Robin.son, who 
 entered the Society of Jesus in 1575. Besides these there were received at their 
 own charges Robert Owen, who was subsequently ordained priest in France, and 
 Philip Sherw0(xl, one of Queen Mary's priests from Yorkshire, who returning to 
 the English mission in 1575 was after sevei'al years of labour apprehended, im- 
 prisoned and iinally banished in 1585. He died four years afterwaids in France. 
 In the same year, Aug. 18, 1570, the Rev. Morgan Philipps died. The very con- 
 siderable legacy thereby accruing was employed by AJlen in the purchase of a 
 house and garden for the enlai'gement of the college.- 
 
 It would be tedious to enumerate one by one the names of those who now 
 flocked to the new seminary. Their numbers increased rapidly, as the fame of 
 the college spread abroad. In 1574' there came from England in the same ship 
 twelve students, who at once applied themselves to theology, and of these at 
 least six are known to have been from Oxford.^ It is well worthy of remark how 
 very large a proportion of the early membere of the college were graduates of the 
 English universities, e.speciallj' of Oxford. Thus they brought with them the 
 traditions of English university and collegiate life, and among these a high esteem Esteem for 
 for learning and a great respect for that which was still an external guarantee of """"ersity 
 learning, imivei-sity degrees. So far as the means of the students or the state of ' ° 
 ' App. pp. 272-273. ■ Dodd, II. 100. ' Diarium Piimum, p. G.
 
 XXXll mSTOlUOAL INTUOnrcTloN. 
 
 tlie common piirso would allow,' they did not fail to proceed to degrees at Douay 
 or other fureigii univei-.sities. Tlius Cuthbert Mayne, the martyr, kept his tiist 
 act for the degree of l)achelor of divinity only seven days before he left Douay 
 for the English mission.^ In tlie college refectorj', the doctors, assistants and 
 readers sat at the President's table and a double portion of food was set before 
 them, and on certain days wine.' Even among the doctors the strict order of 
 precedence was observed, the doctors of divinit3' sitting above the doctors of 
 laws.* Tlie writers of the college diary in mentioning any graduate selilom failed 
 to prefix to his name tlie mark of his degree, whether it be doctor, licentiate or 
 master. So deeply rooted was this feeling of respect for degrees, that one cause of 
 discontent among the students of the English college at Rome was that the 
 Jesuit rectors, even those who were English, made no account of English 
 acaileuiical degrees, but placeil a graduate on no higher footing in the seminary 
 tiian one wJio had not been educated at a university.'^ 
 First Three years and a half had passed since the foundation of the seminary 
 
 liriesis when at the Easter ordination held at Brussels, Marijh, 1.573, four of its students, 
 onlaincd. Bj-isfcovv, Martin, Ford an<l Robiiison, received the tonsure and other orders, in- 
 cluding the priesthood. Six more were made priests in lo74, ten in 1575, eleven 
 in 157(), twenty-four in 1577 and twenty-two in 1578. Of these last, two were 
 ordained priests after the removal of the college to Rheims. In 157-t tlie first 
 jjriests were sent from the seminary to the Engli.sh mission. Their names were 
 Louis Barlow, who after labouring for ten years was imprisoned at Wisbeach 
 Castle, and was still confined there in 1594; Henry Shaw, fellow of St. John's 
 college, Oxford ; and Martin Nelson. Thomas Metham was also reckoned among 
 
 ' lu the narrative of the events which took place kt the seminary in the second half of 
 1570 it is siiid that " not a few of the students would have been promoted to degrees if they 
 had had sufficient means of their own to meet the expense, or if the common funds haei not 
 been needed for many other necessary things." Appendix, p. 304. 
 
 - Diarium Secundum, p. 103. App. p. 274. 
 
 ' '' Doctores, assistentes et lectores, quorum semper particularis ratio habit.i f uit a Cavdinale 
 Alano et aliis, ut suaj meuss assiderent cieterisque alumnis duplo majorera portiouem haberent, 
 et subiude etiam vinum." Acta Visit, coll. Duac. 1()12, p. 1 1 : MS. belonging to the Old Brother- 
 hood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter. 
 
 ' " When D. Bagshawe and i). Stafferton came to Rheims aud had signified to him [Allen] 
 that they were doctors, .... the next day at dinner he brought tliem into the hall and placed 
 them himself in their due places next to the other doctors in divinity, the one above M. 
 Licentiate Parkinsou aud the other above me, being but doctor of laws. Aud this place they 
 kept RO long as they remained there to all men's liking and contentment." D"' Humphrey Ely, 
 Certain brief notes, etc., p. 92, Paris, 1G02. 
 
 ' "The fifth [cause of the discontent of the students] is that the rectors (yea our English 
 rectors) in the Romau college have no respect of such graduates as are made in our universities 
 in England, V)ut will make moi'e of a boy and give him l)etter countenance and place him 
 higher at the table than to a bachelor or a master of art, which cannot be but a great cori- 
 sive to such graduates and a great fault in government, especially of English fathers, who 
 either do or should know in what esteem learning aud degrees taken in schools (albeit many 
 indeed are unworthy of them) are in England, and how an unlearned man having a degree is of 
 greater respect and credit than a more learned man thau he having no degree. This is the 
 good custom of our country that carrieth such respect and honour to the degree, albeit the 
 graduate be not worthy thereof, because all men presume he hath the learning requisite to the 
 degree. But the fathers, whether it be under the colour of making them humble or for some 
 other cause best known to themselves, do give very little or no credit or countenance at all 
 to graduates. And another thing which has been noted of some men, they never scut any 
 from that college into England with any degree of schools on their backs, two only excepted
 
 HISTORICAI, IXTUDnrrTION. XXXIll 
 
 the priests sent out that year ; liut he merely came to the college to receive 
 faculties before passing over into England.' He belonged to a consideralile 
 Yorkshire family,^ an<l had studied and taken degrees in theology at Louvain. 
 After labouring on the mission for several j'ears he was imprisoned in Wis- 
 beach Castle, where he died, at the end of seventeen years, in 1.504. While in 
 prison he was admitted into the Society of Jesus. 
 
 As the greater part of the English bishops were already <lead or in e.xile, Allen's 
 and the two or three still surviving in the country were hindered by reason Jf^^u't'es 
 ot" the supervision to which they were subjected from exercising their jurisdic- i^nd. ° 
 tion,' it had become necessary for the Sovereign Pontiff to interpose and consti- 
 tute some one with authority to delegate the necessarj'^ powers to the priests who 
 might be sent from the seminary to the English mission. It was evident that no 
 one was better titted than the founder of the seminary to exercise this re- 
 .sponsible office. Accordingly Allen received from St. Pius V. the necessary 
 faculties for this puqjose, but we have no information of the precise nature and 
 extent of his powers.^ St. Pius died in May, 1-572, and was succeeded by 
 Gregory XIII. This Pontiff, by a brief dated Aug. 30, 1.57-5, which is still 
 extant,'^ conferred very extensive faculties on Allen empowering him to absolve, 
 
 [/l/«r/7. D"^ Ban-et, D' Shillington]. who being specially favoui-ed and loved of Fiither Alfonso 
 were made doctors in Rome before their missiou ; yet neither of them went into England, but 
 
 both were stayed at Rheims To the man you note in the margin, who complained of the 
 
 disgi'ace of degrees, when he was sent from Rheims to Rome I said thus to him : — Master 
 Bagshawe, you are going to Rome, and in your company such and such (naming two poor 
 scholars that served him and the rest at table). When you come there you shall see these 
 boys (your servants here) as well clothed, lodged and served there as yourself, peradventure 
 more in favour and better liked of the superior thau you, and to sit higher at the table than 
 you. Can you abide this ? Think on it. for so it will happen ; as it did indeed. AVhich 
 made him. Master Staffertou, Warford (now a Jesuit), Fixer, D. Cicill and others, having been 
 all graduates and of good account in Oxford, to dislike and storm at it ; as many others have 
 done since, and still will do, till graduates be better respected."' lb. p. 8-1. F. Alfonso 
 Agazzari, S.J., mentioned in the above extract was rector of the English College at Rome. 
 
 ' Diarium Primum, p. 7. 
 
 ' See Bridge water Conceit., p. 47. 
 
 '"In Anglia post regiuie Maria; mortem ingruente hseresi ex episcopis qui turn vivebant 
 unus Liucolniensis, nomine Watsonus, omnium ultimus ad annum circiter loXl [1£>84] super- 
 vixit, mortuo ante ilium Eboracensi Hethjeo aniiis decern [quinque] sed ambo semper dum 
 viverent vel in carcere vel sub custodia detenti nullam poterant exercere jurisdictionem nee 
 plus prodesse catholicis quam simplices sacerdotes, exceptis paucis valde quos furtim in ipso 
 carcere chrismate iuuiigebant." MS. endorsed Praisens scriptum a Jesuitis conceptum et Rom« 
 clam exhibitum est Congiegationi S" Officii anno l(tV2. The title of the document is Rationes 
 ob quas prsecipui catholici creationi episcoporum adversantur. Archives of the Old Brotherhood 
 of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter. F. 2, 6M. In a brief of Gregory 
 XIII. to the Rev. George Blackwell. May 24, 1,578, the Pope says : " Exponi siquidem nobis 
 nuper fecisti quod in regno Anglise duo catholici antistites, quorum unus est archiepiscopus, 
 alter vero episcopus, duntaxat ad praasens reperiantur et in tuta custodia detineantur ut non 
 possint uUa episcopali functione necessitatibus catholicorum ibi succurrere. " Dodd. II. 251. 
 Nicholas Heath, archbishop of York, died in his house at Cobham in 1579 ; Thomas Watson, 
 bishop of Lincoln, died in prison at Wisbeach Castle, Sept. 27. 1584. 
 
 ' "Per eundem PiumV Alanus omnibus his missionibus prseficitur cum omni potest.ate 
 
 spirituali ac ministerial! in tali causa necessaria." Facultates omnes Cardinal! Alano concessae 
 tam ante quam post promotionem : MS. in Archiv. dioc. Westmona.st. 
 
 ' The original brief is in the archives of the Old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly 
 called the English chapter. F. 2, 457.
 
 XXXIV HISTORICAI. INTROnrrTION". 
 
 but only in the internal forum, Loth in and out of Entjland all English persons 
 who could not conveniently confess except in English, from all sins and censures 
 however stiictly reserved, and to dispense them from all irregularities con- 
 tracted liy performing ecclesiastical functions Avhile under censures. The same 
 brief also authorized him to communicate these faculties to such jjriests as he 
 might judge fit, to be exercised by them within the realm of England. 
 AVorkdonp It is now time to give some account of the work for souls which the new 
 
 by the seminary accomplished, and this cannot be done better than in the Avords of Allen 
 college. liiui.self, contained in his already quoted letter to D'' Vendeville : " Seeing there- 
 fore," he writes, " how nnich hope there was through Christ of gaining fruit in 
 our island, and that so gi-eat a door was open for winning souls, we began more 
 diligently to animate our people to the work, to procure alms from our country, 
 to sunnnon the choicest wits from the universities (though many of all ranks 
 were flocking to us of their own acconl), and to instruct the comers more care- 
 fully in every part of the Christian religion, but especially in controversies. 
 Moreover we admitted into the number of those who wei'e maintained at the 
 common charges of the seminary all who were students of thef)logy or on the 
 point of becoming such, and whom Christ had touched with the thought of 
 taking holy orders.' The rest who came, gentlemen's sons, who were studying 
 humanities, philo.sophy or jurisprudence, and who either of their own accord or 
 through the exhortations of catholic relations and friends had been moved by the 
 fame of the seminary to seek here a catholic education, were kept by us in the 
 college for a time, but at their own not the common charge, until according to 
 their age and condition they had been duly catechised and reconciled to the 
 church by penance for their previous life and schism. There came at the .same 
 time not a few who were simply heretics, and even heretical ministers and 
 preachers, all of whom being moved to pcuiance tVirough our instructions and 
 conversation were not only sincerely reconciled to the church, but after a year or 
 two spent under the college discipline desired to become priests, and when they 
 had obtained their wish zealously devoted. themselves to the Engli.sh harvest, one 
 of them ending his life with a glorious niartyi'dom,^ and the others still labouring 
 there with great fruit. Besides these, all who came to Douay on business with 
 the English students (and many came for many reasons ; and travellers too on 
 their i-oad to France, Italy or Brabant often turned asiile to see their friends or 
 the seminary about which there was already much talk), all these men, who were 
 for the most part devoid of all religion or at least schismatics,' were pressed to 
 remain a few daj's with us ; and many consented to do so. And if they were 
 
 ' " Tbe reasons why the seminaries flowed then [in Allen's time] in number are, first, Ijecaiise 
 all that came to Douay or Rheims were received and welcome ; none were rejected, had they 
 money or had they none, brought they conmicndations or brought they none. After they had 
 been tried there awhile, such as were not found fit (which God knoweth were but few) were 
 gi-aciously and courteously dismissed with money in their purses." D'' Humphrey Ely, Certain 
 brief notes, etc., p. 212. 
 
 • Cuthljert Mayne, proto-martyr of the seminary, was a member of St. John's college, 
 Oxford, and for some years a protestant minister in that university. He came to Douay 
 i;nly in 1573. Having been ordained priest in lino, he was sent on the English mission in the 
 following year, and was martyred at Launceston Nov. 20, 1577. 
 
 ' Schismatics were those who conformed so far as to go to the protestant service, but in 
 their hearts believed the whole catholic faith.
 
 HISTORICAL IXTRODL'CTIOX. XXXV 
 
 poov,^ we caused them to be kept at the college expense for thirty days, until 
 they knew the chief heads of the catholic religion, had learned to confess their 
 sins properly, and were reconciled to CJod. Thus we acted towards many persons 
 with great fruit ; and they returning home gloritied (Jod for the things whicii 
 they had seen, and persuaded many others to leave all and come to us at Douay, 
 or at least to come once to hear and see us, as some heretics had done. We also 
 wrote sometimes to the more learned heretics, whom a faulty education had mis- 
 led, praying them to make for once a trial of our mode of life and teaching, and 
 promising them, so long as they remained with us such courteous entertainment 
 as befitted their dignity. We likewise invited fi'om England some of the elder 
 ])]-iests who had been ordaineil many years before and were labouring in the 
 Lord's vineyard, but were insufficiently instructed for the necessities of the 
 present time in all the duties of religion and the Church's censui-es.^ This we 
 did that they might receive, while with us, an ecclesiastical training and a some- 
 what more appropriate instruction, and then return to the holy work on which 
 they were engaged."^ 
 
 So great and complex an undertaking could not be efficiently carried on Pecuniaiy 
 without consideralile e.Kpense, and Allen had nothing ])ut the uncertain alms of"'^«<'*- 
 the faithful in England and Belgium to depend upon. Moreover the supplies 
 from these two sources soon began to fall off, partly on account of the losses 
 which the catholics had sustained through the revolutionary movement in the 
 Netherlands, and partly because it was strictly prohibited to send money from 
 England to the exiles abroad, on the plea that they were rebels against the 
 i-ealm. Untler these difficulties Allen was forced to have recourse to the common 
 father of Christendom, Pope Gregory XIII. He accordingly addressed a letter of 
 supplication to his Holiness, and enclosed in it a testimonial from the university 
 of Douay and another from the Jesuit Fathers of Anchiu college certifyino- to 
 the great work for souls which the seminary- had accomplished.' At Rome 
 F. Everard Mercurianus, general of the Society of Jesus, added the support of his 
 influence.* Allen's petition was received veiy gi-aciously by the Pope, who at The Pope's 
 once,* by a brief dated April 1-5, 1.575, granted to the .seminary a monthly pension ptnsiou. 
 of 100 gold crowns.^ 
 
 ' '■ How say you to one (whom since I have heard to be martyred) that was first a cobbler, 
 then a porter, after that undercook in the seminary, and at la-st by his extreme diUgence got as 
 much learning as was sufficient for a priest, and finally such favour at Gcxis hands to lie a 
 martyr V . . . . What say you to 'M. James Cleyton, who lieing a smith in En'jland came to 
 Rheims and there travailled so much-and profited so well in his study, that D. Allen adjuilged 
 him worthy of priesthood '' He was not deceived in his judgment ; for this man after long im- 
 prisonment Wiis at length condemned for his faith, but died in prison before the day 
 of execution. Go now and object to that worthy prelate of pious and famous memory. 
 Cardinal Allen, that he made not only serving men and .soldiers priests, but also cobblere and 
 smiths. I reserve the names of many ser'V'ing men that after they came to Dou.ay and Rheims 
 were made priests and have done much good in their country, and many of them have died for 
 the catholic faith most constantly.' D'' Humphrey Ely, Certain brief notes, etc., p. 20(i. The 
 Rev. Jajnes Cleyton w:us sent on the mis.sion in lO^a. 
 
 - See Diarium Secundum, p. 104 : Maii 12, iri7(i. 
 
 ' Litera; D. Alani ad D, VendoviUinm. Sept. 111. 1.j78 or SO ; AIS., English college, Rimie. 
 
 ' '■ Coacti sumus supplioilius literis implorare opem S. D. N. Gregorii, univcrsitate otiam 
 Duacensi atque coUegio Soeictatis illic existentc nostra in Ecclesiam Dei otticia apud ipsum 
 testificantibus et commendantibus." lb. 
 
 ' Appendix, p. iilO. » "Vix rogatus." Wortliingtou, Catal. mart., p. (!. 
 
 ' Tiemey's Dodd, Vol. II. App. p. cccxxxii.
 
 XXXVl llISTlHUCAI. IMIidUUCTlOX. 
 
 1575. This 7minifici>nt ^ift of Gregory XIII. was justly lookcil upon as fonin'ng an 
 
 College life epcK'li in tiw history of the college, which now no longer depenileJ for its 
 at Uoiiay. ^.^istence on casual alms, but possessed in the Po|>e"s V)ounty a permanent means 
 of su]iport. The Rev. (Sregory Martin, writing from the neighbourhood of Douay 
 on the vigil of St. Thonias the A]Kistle, 157'), tohis old friendand college companion, 
 F. Edmund Oain])ii)n, S..T., tlien at Prague, speaks with enthusiasm of "those 
 most joyful calends of April when this muniticent benefaction V)egan," and he 
 ti'lls him of " the swarms of theological students aiid candidates for holy orders 
 who Were daily coming or lather flj'ing to the college at the mere report of such 
 magnificent lilierfility." "It wa.s a beautiful sight," he adds, " which I lieheld 
 when I was lately theie. In that refectory where in our time we sat down about 
 six at (me tsible, nearly sixty men and youths of the greatest piomise were seated 
 at three tables eating so j)lea.santly a little broth, thickened meiely with tht^ 
 connnonest roots, that you could have swoni they were feasting on stewed raisins 
 and jirunes, English delicacies. Meanwhile the reader from the pulpit reads aloud 
 the portion of the old Testament which occurs in the Roman breviary at the 
 time, adding the jmrts omitted, so that the whole bible is easily gone through in 
 one j'ear. Twice a day at the end of each meal the}'^ still have the usual explan- 
 ation of a chapter ; only it is done more perfectly than formerly, not merely on 
 account of the pains which Richard Bristow takes, and his knowledge which was 
 always very great, but also because of the increased authority and maturity 
 Avhich is implied in the degree of doctor in divinity lately conferred on him.' 
 But there is one thing new, and an admirable novelty it is.^ Every Saturday and 
 vigil of a saint's day at one o'clock a sermon or rather exhortation is delivered 
 in the refectory, to which all our country people come from their lodgings in 
 the town ; and among tliem Bristow's mother and sister with her hu.sl)an(.l and 
 brother .... Allen, Stapleton and Bristow take the lead in this function ; 
 then come the bachelors, then the others, but I believe only those who are 
 priests."' 
 
 In December, 1575, C Richard Hall, formerly of Christ's coUege, Cambridge, 
 left Marchiennes college, where he had been regent, and came to live at the 
 .seminary. He began at Christmas to explain a chapter of the old Testament 
 after supper as a relief to D'' Bristow, who still continued to comment on a 
 chapter of the new Testament every day after dinner. On January 30, 157G, 
 D'' Thomas Bailey, late master of Clare hall, Cambridge, arrived at ])ouay from 
 Louvain, and at Allen's request undertook the ottices of vice-president and 
 manager of the temporal economy of the college. He innnediately hired a third 
 house adjoining the other two, as these were quite insutticient to receive the 
 nundjer of students daily flocking to the seminaiy from the toM'n, besides those 
 who were expected from England.'' D'' Bailey was followed from Louvain on 
 June 25 by his friend D'' Laurence Webb, of Ely, who was also a graduate of 
 Cambridge. Both of them lived and died in the service of the seminary, the 
 former in 1501, and the latter in KiO.S. 
 Allen's On Dec. 4, 1575, Allen set out on his second journey to Rome, after having 
 
 journey to ^^'^^ entrusted the students to the care of D' Bristow during his absence. He 
 Konie. 
 
 ' Aug. 2, 1575 : Appendix, 274. ' Compare Diarium Secnndum, p. 97. 
 
 ' App. p. 310. * Diarium Primum, p. 7. Diaiium Secundum, p. 100.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXvii 
 
 had been summoned thither by Gregory XIII. to give his advice on the subject 
 of a seminary^ for the English which the Pope proposed to found in Rome, and to 
 combine with the hospital established about the year 13G2 for the reception of 
 English pilgrims and travellers in the Via di Monserrato by John Shepherd, a 
 London merchant.'^ The outlines of the plan were agi-eed upon during Allen's 
 stay in Rome, and it was settled in conjunction with D' Owen Lewis' that the 
 students for the new foundation should be sent from Douay as soon as the 
 college was ready to receive them. Meanwhile D'' Nicholas Sanders wrote to the 
 Cardinal of Como from Madrid, March 30, lo7G, a very strong letter in commenda- 
 tion of Allen, who he had heard was then in Rome. " D"" William Allen," he 
 says, " a man of good liirth and distinguished for his parts, learniiig, piety, pru- 
 dence and the authority which these qualities confer on their possessor, is of such 
 ability and worth that the great things which he has accomplished have raised 
 him above the envy of every one. How naturally fitted he is for great under- 
 takings appears among other proofs from the fact that he had scarcely earned at 
 the cost of much toil and watching an income of 200 crowns a year, when though 
 himself a stranger and an exile he conceived the thought of establishing a 
 college for our countrymen among foreigners, began the work and persevered in 
 his holj^ purpose with such success that he has already hospitably received eighty 
 exiles who had lost all their worldly goods for the faith, provided them with food, 
 and thoroughly instructed them in all the sciences as well as formed them to perfec- 
 tion. He has thus shown himself so prudent and faithful an administrator of a 
 few things that according to the judgment of the divine wisdom he is worthy to 
 be set over many things."* D'' Sanders adds : " It would unquestionably be a 
 great mistake if in all matters concerning our comitrymen the chief weight were 
 not given to the o]nnions of these two persons [Sir Francis Englefield and D"' 
 Allen], and I write this in the name of others as well as my own.'"' About this 
 time the Pope conferred upon Allen a canonr}- in " the rich church of our Lady's 
 at Cambray."'^ We do not know the exact date of this appointment, but there Allen 
 still exists a brief of Gregory XIII. to D' Allen, July 18, lo77,' in which his ('''non of 
 Holiness, after mentioning the grant of the canonry and prebend as his "" '^^' 
 own act, dispenses Allen for the space of one year from attendance in the 
 church of Cambray except on certain specified days, on the giound of his 
 duties at the seminary. Cambraj-, it may be remarked, was one day's journey 
 from Douay. 
 
 Allen airived at the college on his return from Rome July 30, I'lTd, after an 
 
 ' " Pon'o sequenti anno 1676 idem sanctissimus Dominus Romam vocavit Alanum. et cum 
 illo tractavit de hospital! Anglorum Romano in seminarium studiosorum pro eadem Anglicana 
 missione mutando." Worthiugton, Catalog, martyr, p. 0. 
 
 ' Tierney s Dodd. II. 108, note. 
 
 ^ " Commodum acciderat ut per id tempus Odovenus Ludo\-ici, post cpiscopus Ciissauensis, 
 vir prudeus ae pins, nee minus particeps cum Alano in his oonsiliis capieudis quam adjutor in 
 jerhciendis, Rouue fuerit. Ejus enini opera auxilioque non .-iolum parato sed etiam efficaci usus 
 Ahmus, pauIo post obtinuit ut octo illis sacerdotibus qui sum])tili.is hospitalis ttuic temporis 
 vivebant cedentibus, tota domus in scholasticorum usum salvo jure peregrinorum concederet. " 
 Fitzherbert. Epit. vit. Alani. p. 75. 
 
 * Theiner AnmUes, II. m. » lb. « Dodd, II. 40. 
 
 ' Archives of the Old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English 
 chapter, F. •>, 405.
 
 XXXVIU IIISTOUICAL INTHODUCTKIN. 
 
 absence of i-ight montlis. He found everytliing tliere in a Hourisliing conditioit. 
 On the ])revious Ascension day, May If), there were SO English students in tlie 
 seminary and KiO in the uni\ersity. Four months hiter, on Michaehuas day, tlie 
 nundjer of students in college had increased to ahout 120. Besides which, many 
 other persons had visited tlio seminary during this time from motives of piety 
 an».l otlier good reasons.^ 
 
 The following extract contains in Allen's own woids an account of the spiritual 
 training and studies pursued at the seminary, as well as of the pi'inciples on which 
 he governed it. " Great," he writes, " have been the difficulties of our temporal 
 admiiustration, especially at the present time, when owing to the cruel laws made 
 in England against tho.se who aid us, we have been forced to live almost entirely on 
 the Pope's allowance, though the college has never of late years had fewer, but 
 often as at present more, than 100 .students, of whom from 20 to 2.5 are priests 
 and the rest candidates for holy orders. 
 
 " In ordinary years we advance to the priesthood twenty, or thereabouts, and 
 ■send as many every year to England. Since the college began we have given 
 to the L(jrd's work above 160 ' priests, concerning whose in.struction, learning and 
 method of training I will say a few words, at your request, if you will allow me 
 to premise what follows. 
 Spiritual " Our students, being intended for the English harvest, are not required to 
 
 tiaining of excel or be great proficients in theological science, though their teachei's ouglit to 
 dents'" ^® ^^ learned and prudent as possible ; but they must abound in zeal for God's 
 house, charity and thirst for souls. True it is that the more knowledge they 
 possess concerning the Scriptures and controversial divinity, and the greater the 
 prudence and discj'etion which they couple with this knowledge, .so much the 
 more abundant will be their success. Still when they have burning zeal, even 
 though deep science be wanting, provided always they know tlie necessary' 
 heads of religious doctrine and the power and nature of the sacrameJits, such 
 men, among the more skilled labourers whom we have in nearly all the provinces 
 of the kingdom, also do good work in hearing confessions and offering sacri- 
 fice, which are the points to which we especially direct our instructions accoiding 
 to the gifts and ability of each one. 
 
 " Moreover we make it our first and foremost study, both in the seminary 
 and in England by means of our labourers, to stir up, so far as God permits, in 
 tlie minds of catliolics, esjiecially of tliose who are preparing here for the Lord's 
 work, a zealous and just indignation against the heretics. This we do by setting 
 before the eyes of the students the exceeding majesty of the ceremonial of the 
 catholic church in the place where we live, the great dignity of the holy saerifici' 
 and sacrament, and the devotion and diligence with which the people come to 
 church, confess their sins and hear sermons : while at the same time we ]>icture 
 to them the mournful contrast visible at home, the utter desolation of all things 
 sacred which there exists, our country once so famed for its religion and holy 
 
 ' Appendix, p. .303. 
 
 - It appears from the registers that alxive 100 priests had been sent on the English mission 
 by the middle of l.')80. But besides these there were others who had been trained in the 
 college and bad either entered rebgious orders or remained as priests on the continent, not to 
 mention the students who had been sent to complete their studies at the English college in 
 Rome. Perhaps, however, 160 is a clerical en-or for 100.
 
 mSTORIPAL TXTRODUCTIOX. XXxix 
 
 before God now void of all religion, o\n- friends and kinsfolk, all our dear ones 
 and countless souls besides perishing in schism and godlessness, every jail and 
 dungeon filled to overflowing, not with tliieves and villains, but with Christ's 
 priests and servants, nay, with our parents and kinsmen. Then turning to our- 
 selves we must needs confess that all these things have come upon our country 
 through our sins. We ought therefore to do penance and confess our sins not 
 in a perfunctory way as we used to do when for custom's sake we confessed once 
 a year ; but we should go into our whole past life and perform the spiritual 
 exercises under the fathers of the Society in order to the perfect examination of 
 our consciences, and choose a holier state of life and one more fitted to secure our 
 own salvation and that of others. We .should likewise enter into a holy union 
 witli these fathers or others, so as to pra}' unceasingly with man}' for our church 
 and country and the afflicted catholics who live there, and we should excite 
 ourselves to pity and tears for them, but above all for those who are perishing so 
 WTetchedly at home, and then consider in what way we, even we, may be able to 
 snatch some of them from ruin, remembering that this would cover the multitude 
 of our sins. Lastly we should resolve to confess more frequently, communicate 
 more devoutly and study more diligently, so as to prepare ourselves for the priest- 
 hood, which Christ has given us the opportunity of receiving even in exile, beyond 
 all our hopes and deservings ; seeing that we have found so much favoiu' with 
 foreigners that they assist us, nay more, that Christ's own Vicar does not disdain 
 us, miserable and im worthy though we be, but entertains us at his own expense 
 for that end which God has predetermined. Therefore we .should desire to 
 correspond in some measure with God's providence wliich has brought us forth 
 unharmed from Sodom, and we sliould long to serve Him in the sacred priest- 
 hood, not because that order, a,s was formerly the case and always should be, 
 brings with it profit or honour among men, but because we wish at this present 
 time, when it is an office contemptible in the world's eyes and perilous, to 
 labour for Christ and tlie church and the salvation of our people in tears and 
 penance. 
 
 " We must remember too that the days of this life and of pleasure are few, 
 uncertain, evil ; that they are liappy to whom it is given to sutfer something 
 for their country, kinsfolk, religion and Christ ; that the time of this world is 
 most brief, during which tlie impious persecutors vent their fury on their holy 
 victims-, since the memory of the one becomes forthwith glorious in the 
 sight of God and men, while the infamy of the otliers is infinite and ever- 
 lasting ; as may be easily seen not onlj- in the ancient martyrs, but in their 
 case also who almost within our own remembrance have won by their confession 
 of the faith glory in this world and (as none can doubt) bliss in heaven. There 
 is nothing then which we ought not readily to suffer rather than see the evils of 
 our nation. 
 
 " Another thing greatly contributed to the increase of zeal and fervour Papal in- 
 among oin- people. This was the concession by the Sovereign Pontitl" of certain 'l"'."^„°'^?f, 
 indulgences^ to those who wore and used particular tokens and beads and also 
 prayed for the conversion of heretics in England and elsewhere, and for the 
 deliverance of our brethren who are in capti\nty theie and elsewhere for the 
 catholic faith. It is ([ulte impo3.sible to express what a great increase of fervent 
 ' See Appendix, p. 366.
 
 xl 
 
 HISTORICAL INTRDDUrTIOX. 
 
 Course of 
 studies. 
 
 Ho!y 
 
 ))raycr and charity thence arose in the college and in England, among the learned 
 and the simple alike ; so that these tokens came to he not only the cause of zeal 
 hut the outward mark of tlie zealous. And in truth no advance is made in the 
 Lord's field amid such great dangers and countless hindrances except by those 
 who have zeal and have learned to love souls to salvation and are resolved to 
 Jacf every ilanger and endure every suffering foi- the deliverance of the church 
 and their brethren. 
 
 ■ " We now come to the exercises by which the .students in the college are 
 trained. 
 
 " In the fii-st place, since it is of great consequence that they should be 
 Scripture, familiar with the text of holy Scripture and its more approved meanings, and 
 have at their fingers' ends all those passages which are correctly used by 
 catholics iu sup]iort of our faith or impiously misused by heretics in oppo.sition 
 to the church's faith, we provide for them, as a means by which they may gain 
 this power, a daily lecture on the new Testament, iu which the exact and genuine 
 sense of the words is briefly dictated to them. 
 
 " Every day at table after dinner and supper, before they leave their places, 
 they hear a running explanation of one chapter of the old and another of the 
 new Testament. 
 
 " At suitable times they take down from dictation with reference to the con- 
 troversies of the present day all those passages of holy Scripture which either 
 make for catholics or are distorted by heretics, together with short notes con- 
 cerning the arguments to be drawn from the one and the answers to be made to 
 the other. A disputation is held once a week on these passages, in which the 
 students defend in turn not only the catholic side against the texts of Scripture 
 alleged by heretics, but also the heretical side against those which catholics 
 bring forward, that they may all know better how to prove our doctrines by 
 ai-gument and to refute the contrary opinions. The profit of this exercise is 
 much increased by the presence of the masters, who never allow any thing 
 to be passed over by either side without its being subnntted to a thorough 
 examination. 
 
 " From the passages thus annotate<l for both sides one of the student.^ makes 
 a continuous discourse after the manner of a sermon directed to persuade his 
 hearers, and this upon the controverted thesis. This exercise takes place twice a 
 week. 
 
 " On every Sunday and festival English semions are preached by the more 
 advanced students on the gos]>el, epistle or subject projjer to the day. These 
 discourses are calculated to inflame the hearts of all with piety towards God and 
 zeal for the bringing back of England from schism to the path of salvation. We 
 preach in English, in order to acquire gTeater power and grace in the use of the 
 vulgar tongue, a thing on which the heretics plume themselves exceedingly, and 
 l>y which they do great injury to the siniple folk. In this respect the heretics, 
 however ignorant they may be in other points, have the advantage over many of 
 the more learned catholics, who having been educated in the universities and the 
 schools do not commonly have at command the text of Scripture or quote it 
 except m Latin. Hence when they are preaching to the unlearned, and are 
 obliged on the spur of the moment to translate some passage which they have 
 quoted into the vulgar tongue, thc^j' often do it inaccurately and with unpleasant 
 
 English 
 sermons.
 
 niSTORIfAI, IXTRODT'CTIOX. xli 
 
 hesitation, because eithei- there is no English version of the words or it does not 
 then and there occur to them. Our adversaries on the other hand have at their 
 fingers' ends all those passages of Scripture which seem to make for them, and 
 by a certain deceptive adaptation ami alteration of the sacred words produce 
 the effect of appearing to say nothing but what comes from the bible. This 
 evil might be remedied if we too had some catholic version of the bible, for 
 all the English versions are most corrupt. I do not know what kind you have in 
 Belgium. But certainly we on our part, if Ills' Holiness shall think proper, will 
 undertake to produce a faithful, pure and genuine version of the bible in accord- 
 ance with the edition approved by the Church, for we already have men most 
 fitted for the work. Perhaps indeed it would have been more desirable that the 
 Scriptures had never been translated into barbarous tongues ; nevertheless at the 
 present day, when either from here.sy or other causes, the curiosity of men, even 
 of those who are not bad, is so great, and there is often such need of reading 
 the Scriptures in or<ler to confute our opponents, it is better that there should be 
 a faithful and catholic translation than that men should use a corrupt version to 
 their peril or destruction ; the more so since the dangers which arise from 
 reading certain more difficult passages may be obviated by suitable notes. 
 
 " The holy bible is alwaj's read at dinner and sujiper, while all listen atten- 
 tively. The order followed is, as nearly as possible, that of the lections of the 
 Vjreviary corrected by the Sovereign Pontiff, out of which almost every one, even 
 of those who are not in orders, saj-s the canonical hours. It is usual to read at 
 table four or at least three chapters at a time and then the martyrology or a 
 portion of church history. 
 
 " Each one reads over these chapters beforehand privately in his o-rni room, 
 and likewise the chapters which are expounded daily at the end of dinner and 
 supper. Those who are able to do so read them in the original. 
 
 " In this way the old Testament is gone through twelve times every three 
 years or thereabouts, which is the time the students usually . remain with us in 
 order to obtain sufficient instruction in these matters before they return home. 
 The new Testament is read through sixteen times in the same period ; and this 
 is a great help towards acquiring a more than common familiarity with the 
 text. 
 
 " They are also taught successively Greek and Hebrew, so far as is required 
 to read and understand the Scriptures of both Testaments in the original, and to 
 save them from being entangled in the sophisms which heretics extract from the 
 properties and meanings of words. 
 
 " They have also two lectures on the Summa of St. Thoma-s. For we teach Scholastic 
 scholastic theology (without which no one can be solidly learned or an acute dis- tlieology. 
 putant) chiefly from St. Thomas, though sometimes also from the Master of the 
 Sentences. Once a week there is a disputation on five specially chosen articles 
 of the Summa. 
 
 " Moreover since all the labourers we send are employed in administeiing Pastoral 
 the sacraments and above all things in hearing confessions (for the people have ° °°^' 
 hardly any pastors now but them) we take care that they are most carefully 
 instructed in the whole catechism and in pastoral mattei-s, and are not ignorant 
 of ecclesiastical penalties and censui-es, or of the way to deal with their people in 
 such ca-ses. For we desire that tliere should be a real and true observance of 
 
 /
 
 xHi HISTORICAI, INTHonrCTinX. 
 
 cliurcli discipline in that alilicted c-Inirch, and tliat all parts of our religion, Lnt 
 especially the marvellous j)o\ver and authority of" the Sovereign Pontiff, should be 
 better known and more devnutly and purely honoured than it used to be; for it 
 is the exceeding neglect and contempt with which this was treated by pastors 
 and people alike that (iod has punished with the i)resent miserable desolation. 
 
 "Hence every one before arriving at those higher studies which we have 
 mentioned is most carefully instructed in all the chapters of the catechism of 
 Canisius,' and after that in the entire method of reading the bi'eviary and saying 
 mass, as well as in the Avay of using the Blessed Virgin's rosary with the 
 meditations attached to it, in order that by understanding these things them- 
 selves they may he more fit to explain them hereafter to the simple people. For 
 experience teaches us that they are by no means to be despi.sed, as though they 
 were hindrances to graver studies. On the contrary the use of them wonderful!)' 
 kindles piety in every one and draws down God's more abundant blessing on our 
 labours and studies. Certainly St. Augustin, Bede, Thomas and the like gave 
 far more time to such things than we do, and yet their studies gained, rather 
 than suffered detriment thereby. 
 
 " The manual of Navarrus^ is read through in lectures twice a week for 
 an hour ; and each time the students are invited to ask questions freely and 
 familiarly about any point on which they have doubts ; otherwise the master in- 
 terrogates and one of the students answei\s. 
 
 " Cases which are of more frequent occurrence in England, or which are sent 
 to us for solution from those or other pai-ts, are separately discussed, and then 
 entered in a l)Ook, which the priests who are shortly to go upon the mission read 
 and even copy. These and the like exercises take place in public. 
 Books re- "We recommend to them for private study and reading the books which are 
 
 commend- most needful to men of our profession, such as the Coimcil of Trent in its 
 dogmatic portion and our English provincial councils collected by Linwood ; also 
 the whole of church history, especially that of Venerable Bede, in order that they 
 may be able to show our countiymen from it that our nation did not receive in 
 the beginning any other than the catholic faith which we profess, and was con- 
 verted to no other form of Christianity except that which we preach to them, 
 and that their forefathei-s bore the name of Christians and were such only as 
 members of this catholic Christendom. This is a very telling argument with 
 the more sober sort. We also recommend to them the books of St. Augustin 
 against the heretics, especially his treatise on the unity of the Church and his 
 letters to certain Donatists, that' they may thereby acquire acuteness in dis- 
 cussion, knowledge of the heretical temper of mind and skilfulness in dealing 
 with heretics. For this purpose, and also because they will (jften have to treat 
 with unbelievers destitute of all religion, we wish them to make themselves 
 fiimiliar with the same writer's treatises on the Utility of believing and on 
 Catechizing the ignorant, as well as with the work of Cyprian concerning the 
 Unity of the chui'ch, that of Vincentius Lirensis, and the book of Jerome against 
 
 ' Compare Diarium Secundvun. p. 256. 
 
 " Manuale sive Enchiridion confessariorum et poenitentium, published first in Spanish at 
 balamanca in lo.o7 and afterwards in Latin. It is bv D' Martin Azpilcueta. commonly called the 
 doctor of Xavarre (U;i.9-1586). His sister was the mother of St. Francis Xavier. He was the 
 chief canonist of his time, and his piety was not inferior to his learning.
 
 HISTORICAL IXTRODUCTIOX. xlui 
 
 Vigilantiiis and Jovinianus. Among the authors wlio have written professedly 
 about the controversies or errors of our heretical c(juntrynien we give the prefer- 
 ence to Thomas Waldensi.s, wlio has most learnedly refuted all the tenets of 
 modern heretics in their parent Wicklitf 
 
 " Lastly, l)y freipient familiar conversations we make our students thoroughly 
 acquainted with the chief impieties, blasphemies, absurdities, cheats and trickeries 
 of the English heretics, as well as with their ridiculous writings, sayings and 
 doings. The result is that they not only hold the heretics in perfect detestation/ 
 but they also marvel and feel sorrow of heart that there should be any found 
 so wicked, simple and reckless of their salvation as to believe such teachers, 
 or so cowardly and worldly-minded as to go along with such abandoned men in 
 their schism or sect, instead of openly avowing to their face the faith of the 
 catholic church and their own. 
 
 " With regard to exercises of piety all the students hear mass together every Exercises 
 day at five o'clock, after having first said the litanies for the church and the con- °' P'^'y- 
 version of our country. Every Sunday and on the greater feasts they confess 
 and connnunicate, and almost all of them say tlie canonical hours every day. The 
 priests celebrate daily. On the feasts of St. Gregory, St. Augustin, apostle of the 
 English, and St. Thomas of Canterbury, martyr, we all meet together for high 
 mass, at which the laity communicate, and px'ay for the most holy Gregory our 
 founder, for the conversion of our country and the peace of the whole chui'ch 
 and of that place in which by God's providence we live in exile. We fast twice 
 a week for the same intention, and 'we commend much to the Lord the cause 
 of all who are in bondage or aflliction for religion's sake." ^ 
 
 This quotation is a long one ; but to complete the picture we will venture to 
 append to it an extract from the biographical notice of Allen, by D'' John Pitts, 
 who was himself for one year a student in the college at Rheims, and therefore 
 personally well ac(juainted with what he desciibes. 
 
 " There were genei'ally," he says, " in this college eight or ten doctors and 
 licentiates of theology, grave and mature men, some of whom expounded the 
 holy Scriptures, others lectured on scholastic theology, others on canon law, 
 others on controversies touching the faith ; and all this they did publicly in the 
 presence of all the students. Some of them again wrote against the heretics ; 
 others drew up narratives of the combats and deaths of our martyrs, and of 
 the impi'isonments and exiles of our confessors. Thus they laid up in store a 
 kind of church history of our nation, ami then if occasion served or the public 
 good re(juired it, they pul)lished what they had written. Othere too there were 
 who attended to the temporal economy of the college and carefully supplied 
 the members with what they needed for food and clothing according to the 
 position and dignity of each. Under the guidance of the.se and other masters 
 thei'e were not a few who studied theology, many were students of philosophy 
 and a very much larger number applied themselves to humanities ; all of whont 
 distributed into classes, were taught either by the doctoi-s themselves or by pro- 
 fessors whom the doctoi-s appointed. Allen jiresided over every thing, and with 
 wonderful dignity, constancy and authority governed the whole college, yea 
 
 ' "Nonne qui oderunt te Domine oderam : eL super inimicos tuos tabescebam? Perfect© 
 odio otleram illos : et inimici facti sunt mihi." Ps. cxx.wiii.. "21. i'2. 
 
 ■ Litters D. Alani ad D. Vendevillium. Sept. 10, 1;'»78 or 811 ; MS., English college, Rome.
 
 xliv HISTdltU'AI. IXTlidDL'CTION. 
 
 througli the college almost all tlie catholics of our nation, and liy his firm and 
 ])riidcnt rule kept them all to the fultihiient ot" their duties iu the greatest 
 charity, peace and concord."' 
 Rising of In the year which followed the foundation of the seminary, 15G9, the northern 
 
 ""* counties of England rose in arms at the summons of the Earls of Northumberland 
 
 counties. ^'^'^ Westmorland to restore the crown, the nobility and the worshi[) of God to 
 their former estate. Mciss was said once nu)re in Durham Cathedral. A standard 
 on which the figure of our Lord with His five bleeding wounds was depicted indi- 
 cated the natui-e of the expedition. But the " holy war of religion " as Allen 
 termed it^ came to an untimely end. Those who had taken part in it were 
 punislied with merciless .severity. " In the count}' of Durham alone," it is stated, 
 " more tlian three hundred individuals suffered death, nor was there between 
 Newcastle and Wetlierby, a district of sixty miles in length and forty in breadth, 
 a town or vilhage iu which some of the inhabitants did not expire on the gibbet as 
 a warning to their fellows. The survivors were at length pardoned, but on con- 
 dition that they should take not only the oath of allegiance but also that of 
 .-iiipremac}' ; "** in other words the choice lay for theni between apostasy and the 
 gallows.^ Tile bull of excommunication and deposition which St. Pius V. pub- 
 lished in the following year, 1-570, increased the Queen's fears and anger. Hence 
 it seemed to the anti-catholic party in power a favourable moment to add to the 
 severity of tiie penal laws, if only as a reminder that England was no place for 
 sincere catholics. 
 1571. Accordingly an act of parliament was passed in the spring of 1571'* by which 
 
 ^"^ P*"""' it was forbidden to put in ure within the realm any liull, writing or in.slrument 
 of absolution or reconciliation" obtained from the bishop of Rome or any person 
 claiming authority from him. And it was enacted that if any one shall by colour of 
 any such instrument take upon him to absolve or reconcile any person within the 
 realm, or if any one shall willingly receive such absolution or reconciliation, 
 or if any one shall obtain from the bishop of Rome any manner of bull, 
 writing or instrument, containing any thing, matter or cause whatsoever, or shall 
 publish or put in ure any such instrument, then every such act shall be deemed to 
 be high treason, and the offenders witli tlieir procurers, abettors and counsellors .shall 
 suffer death as traitors, and forfeit all their lands, goods and chattels to the Queen. 
 
 ' Pitseiis, De illustribus Anglite scriptoribus, p. 7i)'2. 
 
 ^Writing of Ingram Thvviug, Allen says, "qui sanctissimo comite Northumbriie ab ista 
 regina martjTio sublato et ante diu a puero et postea in sacro pro religione bello servivit." 
 Literce D. Alani ail P. Agazzarium, I-'eb. 'J;i, 1582 ; MS. Arcliiv. Dioc. Westniiinast. Though the 
 redress of political grievances was a partial motive of the rising, the character and aim of the 
 war was principallj' religious. 
 
 ' Lingard, VI., 217. 
 
 * " We can also tell you that the renowned countie of Northuml)erland died a saint and 
 holy martyr. For what former quarrel or cause of his death soever there was, yet was he a true 
 martyr in that he was offered his life if he would alter his religion, as divers others were of the 
 same action in the north, and all other priests pretended to be condemned for other treasons ; 
 which life and living in as much as they refused for Christ and His faith when it wiis offered, 
 they be in the number of saints and confessors no less than if they had died only for the same." 
 Allen, Answer to the libel of English Justice, p. 48. 
 
 ' i;^) Eliz. cap. 2. 
 
 * To be reconciled to the Pope or See of Rome means " the forsaking of the religion estab- 
 Ushed by law and embracing that which is professed and maintained by the Pope and See of 
 Rome." Cawley, Laws concerning Jesuites, etc., p. 187, note.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 The same statute further enacted that if any one shall bring into the realm any 
 token or thing calle<l by the name of Agnus Dei, or any crosses, pictures, beads 
 or such like things from the bishop of Rome or from any person claiming authority 
 from the bishop of Rome to consecrate or hallow them, and if the same pei-son so 
 bringing in such Agnus Dei and other things as before specified shall deliver the 
 same to any suViject of the ri,-alm to be worn and used in any wise ; then, that 
 the person so doing, as also every other person that shall i-eceive the same to the 
 intent to use and wear them, shall incur the penalties of pnemunire. 
 
 The etfect of this prohibition was to make the catholics hold in still higher 
 veneration these sacred tokens;^ "so that those who scarcely knew of them before, 
 now greatly desired to possess them, thinking to obtain thereby great comfort in 
 tiieir distresses through the blessing of the Sovereign Pontiff, whom through the 
 vexati(jns of those wolves they had begun to love and reverence marvellously as 
 their common father.'"'^ 
 
 It is plain that the life of a priest at woi'k for souls in England must have 
 been full of hardships and dangers of every kind. Allen has described it very 
 touchingly in a letter which he wrote from (,'ambi-ay, Aug. 10, 1577, to F. Maurice 
 Chauncy, formerly of the London Charter House and at that time prior of the 
 English Carthusians at Bruges.' 
 
 " This," he says, " is certain that priests there had need to pray instantly Life of 
 and fast much and watch and Avard themselves well, lest the needful use of sun- P"*"^** '" 
 dry enticements to sin and necessary dissimulation in tilings of themselves indif- 
 ferent, to be fit for e\ery cf>mpany, bring them to offend God, and so while they 
 labour to save others themselves become reprobate. Wherein they must also be 
 more careful of their ways, for that every man's eyes be cast upon them as on such 
 as take upon them to be guides of other men's lives and belief; whose faults 
 many a man sj)ieth that prayeth not for them, as most men mark their misses 
 and few consider in what fears and dangers they be in, and what unspeakable pains 
 they take to serve good men's turns to their least peril. I could reckon unto you 
 the miseries they suffer in night journies in the worst weather that can be picked, 
 ))eril of thieves, of waters, of watches, of false brethren ; their close abode in 
 chambers as in prison or dungeon without fire and candle lest they give token to 
 the enemy where they be ; their often and sudden rising from their beds at mid- 
 night to avoid the diligent searches of heretics ; all which ami divei's other dis- 
 contentments, disgraces and reproaches thej' willingly suffer, which is great 
 yienance for their feathers^ ; and all to win the souls of their dearest countrymen, 
 which pains few men pity as they should do and not many reward them as they 
 ought to do." 
 
 A work like this manifestly needed picked and well trained men. " For 
 (beside the exceeding ill neighbourhood of heietics whose forcible example of 
 disorder breedeth blots of life and discipline almost in all that be near them) even 
 among the catholics of our country, needfully living in awe of man's laws, there 
 is such fear, such variety of humours, such perfect the more, such peifect the less, 
 so diversely to l)e dealt withal, some to be handled softly, some hardly and all so to 
 
 ' See Diarium Secundum, ]>]). UlH, I'JO. 
 
 = Litterse D. Alani ad D. Vendevillium, Sept. 16, 1578 or 80 ; MS. Engl. Coll. Rome. 
 
 ' There is a contemporary copy of this letter, which is written in English, iu the archives of 
 the Old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called tlie English chapter. 
 
 ' That is, their secular di.sguises, to which it seems F. Chauncy unreasonably objected.
 
 Xlvi HISTOIUCAL IN'TRODUCTIoy. 
 
 be trained towards heaven tliat they lose nothing for it here in the world, that 
 those which serve their souls in this pitiful case and state of things to every of 
 their contentations and to the liking of all that be lookers on had need to be 
 cunning carvers. Let them measure themselves never so exactly by council and 
 canon, and keep the straight line of holy Church's laws never so preciselj' 
 (whieii to do without all blame 1 know recjuireth much wisdom and discretion) 
 yet how war(!ly soever they walk, except they follow a little the fantasies of their 
 favourers and followers or bear more or less with their schism or sin, and be con- 
 tent cunningly to convey the matter so that they may serve the one side without 
 ottenee to the other, which is the hardest thing in the world where the two contrary 
 parties be man and (Jod ; yet except they thus do, were they never so old, never 
 so wise, never so well schooled, they shall not possibly gain the favour and good 
 word of the world ; even wise men's judgments sometimes too pressed by voice of 
 the unskilful nuiltitude and other violences of this time and place where they 
 be, that it bruedetli error in their consciences though without sin. " 
 Missioners "I for my part," Allen continues, in reply to criticisms of which F. Chauncy 
 cttiefuUy seems to have been the mouth-piece, " never presented nf)ne to that holy function 
 but such as for all qualities, exactly ruled by the canons, in my poor judgment 
 might be priests, and such as no bishop could in conscience repel or refuse either 
 for want of years or knowledge or behaviour ; none ever under twenty-live j'ears 
 of age and all lightly far above ; all of irreprovable life and conversation and of 
 very good testimony ; most of them not only well skilled in the Latin and 
 other learned tongues, but also brought up to degree both in art and divinity, 
 such as should never have been refused in any country christianned neither in 
 this age nor of old time to have been parsons and pastors of men's souls. And 
 yet of these I have made always such choice and ditt'erence in addressing 
 them towards England that I neither sent all that would and perchance could do 
 good there, neither bestowed like faculty and authority to all that went thither. 
 This is ti'uth, I tell you ; as far as I can call myself to account, I never ad- 
 mitted any to go in and to reconcile sinners and schismatics, in all cases but they 
 were thirty years old or n( >t far under, and many of them much more ; and 
 some so well learned that they might have passed with estimation to any degree 
 of divinity in our universities when they flourished more than they do now. 
 And none be so unfit but that they have had nuich more convenient institution 
 in all kind of pastoi-al doctrine than the conunon sort of curates had in old 
 time, as you may better than I remember their want then in manner even of 
 necessary knowledge. And many of the elder sort of priests long since made in 
 England, coming hither to see our trade and tarrying with us some good time, 
 will bear us witness in that point of all diligence and industry, and how careful 
 we be that none pass but well qualified or with tolerable furniture, though 
 (because Mercury cannot be made of every log) not all of highest wit or learning. 
 And although the delicate curiosity and opiniatrity of this evil time require in 
 spiritual men more skill and cunning than before, yet on the other side the 
 necessity of our realm is such, by reason the unjust laws have .seque.stred the old, 
 true and learned pastors from the exercise of their function, that among many 
 labourers some must needs be admitted of moderate knowledge, otherwise 
 neither wanting the age nor other quality that the decrees of the church re- 
 ifuire It is not requisite, as you full well know, that every one should be so
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUPTinX. xlvii 
 
 profound to resolve all eases that may fall, specially in man's life and conscience ; 
 and if any of our order in England should be so presumptuous or his master 
 before him to challenge so much cunning, he were too proud to be a priest or 
 ghostly father ; as he also is over simple or rigorous that would have none 
 admitted to hear confession that l)e not resolute in every point that may be 
 propounded, or of so perfect life that no man may possibly reprehend them. 
 Would God all could be so, for then should we poor sinners be so also ; but that 
 golden world is past, if ever any such were. 
 
 " And now I thank God much that hitheiio I hear no enormous crimes or uoto- Their 
 rious offences bj' any of them all, nor that any is so ill and inconstant to fall, hy fear ^"^V°"' 
 or force, to deny their faith or to schism or lieresy ; though in the fi-ailty of men of 
 what age or wisdom soever the3'])e counted of such inconveniences and scandals may 
 fall, which now God forbid. And though some of them, a.s I understand and am 
 sorry for it, have unadvisedly uttered in their sudden fear some places and persons 
 of their resort and catholic exercise,^ which they should not do in conscience, yet 
 that in the said fears they have fallen no further I thank God humbly for it, praying 
 Him to amend all our imperfections. They be not yet all, I confess, of settled age, 
 experience and discretion in every thing, and therefore may more easily commit 
 error or disorder ; T)ut alas ! I have no old expert men to teach, nor ara not alile 
 to teach such : such use not much to come to the school. And though they were 
 never so old, would there be no faults spied among them think you ? Would all 
 such live and teach and deal in those matters without all otiience trow you ? 
 It were to be wished, but it is not to be hoped. The busy enemj' to all good 
 intentions, the devil, can cast impediments enough among the oldest that be to 
 make their labour less profitable and less grateful to the people and imperfect 
 men, who if they be hurt by any accident in their temporalities through their 
 ghostly fathers or teachers, they will straight wish they had been at school twenty 
 years longer to have learned discretion. God is my record how careful I am that 
 such as seek their salvation be as little endomaged as may be, and some can bear 
 me witness what earnest charge I give to every one at their dismission to use them- 
 selves with wisdom, discretion, humility and secrecy, with some particular instruc- 
 tions how and where to condescend without sin to certain feebleness gi-own in 
 man's life and manners these ill times; not always to be rigorous f'^ never over 
 scrupulous, so that the church discipline lie not evidently infringed, nor no act 
 of schism or sin plainly committed ; warning them specially that they take not 
 too much upon them in deciding cases or questions which they cannot well skill 
 of without recourse to their superiors in age, learning and degree. For which 
 cause to some that be not of so great study, judgment and capacity I grant no 
 
 ■' See Diarium Secundum, pp. 115. 1'20. 
 
 ' Compare the following p;is.suge in Cardinal Allen's Letter to the catholics of England, 
 Rome. Dec. 1"2, l.ji12. " And having this commodity of writing I cannot hut require and advertise 
 you, my loving brethren that te priests, of this one thing, that I would have you use great com- 
 passion and mercifulness towards such of the laity especially as for mere fear or sjiving their 
 family, wife ;uid children from ruin are so far only fallen as to come sometimes to their churches 
 or be present at the time of their service. For though it lie not lawful so to do. nor in itself 
 any ways excusable, yet such necessity in that kind of men maketh the offence less and more 
 compassionab!e. yea and more easily by you to be absolved. And therefore be not hard nor 
 rough nor rigorous nor morose in receiving again and aksolving them when they confess their 
 infirmities and be sorry for the same. and yield some reasonable hope that they will hereafter
 
 xlviii HISTORICAL INTRODITTION. 
 
 further authority but only in uplandi.sh phices, where there is no other better 
 learned than themselves, to hear tlie couinion catholic people's confession or of 
 that house only where for the time they dwell. 
 Result of "And tliis in the ineantinie is my joy and comfort in Christ that whatsoever 
 
 their la- jj^g fearful or unskilful think of this practice, by their travails as also by 
 °""' others of the like calliug and endeavour, God is daily glorified and served in our 
 country with great increase of the catholic faith, and more and more be daily 
 wtjn of all sorts of men, and that innumerable now confess their faith and abhor 
 all communion and participation with the sectaries in their service and sacra- 
 ments that liefore, being catholics in heart, for worldly fear durst not so do, and 
 that there is daily such joyful resort of many to this side the seas to learn 
 their belief and to take experience of the Church's discipline by our said priests' 
 special exhortation, tliat it is wonderful to strangers and comfortable to us to 
 behold. For my part I should think all my poor pains and desires well rewarded 
 in God, if every one that laboureth there could but recover one soul from schism 
 and perdition, as I have assured intelligence every one gaineth full many."^ 
 Absence of Allen was well aware of the peculiar difficulties which beset the priests in 
 
 eeelesiasii- England owiug to the absence of all ecclesiastical government and external 
 merit. guidance. He alludes to this in the following passage from the same letter. 
 " Well yet," he continues, " scandals and defects will Ije and appear to be even 
 were they the wisest and most picked persons in the world. The cause whereof 
 this is specially (which many one seeth not that reprehendeth it) that in this 
 state of things our catholic church or the relics and seed thereof in England 
 hath no form of external commonwealth, no one that governeth the rest, no disci- 
 pline or censures neither to drive the priests nor people into order, no man 
 subject to his fellow, no way to call disorders to account, no common conference, 
 no sovereignty nor subjection ; but every one, living severally and secretly by him- 
 self and often far from any fellows, is ruled only by his own skill and conscience ; 
 which even among the Apostles had bred disturbance, if by sundry meetings, 
 counsels and conferences it had not been looked unto, and, that notwithstanding, 
 some of the best sort were now and then found reprehensible: which point 
 cannot possibly be wholly provided for in our miserable country, in so great fear 
 of laws and so many provisions against the practice of the catholic religion, 
 because no man dare nor well can in those terms take upon him to direct, 
 govern and call to account at certain times the rest of the inferior clergy in so 
 great a dispersion and uncertainty of their abode ; and we here on this side 
 cannot have so often intercourse with them as to hear of their deserts or they of 
 
 stand more strongly, or have hope to have means to escape and not be led into the like temptation 
 of any mortal shifts which they may find and which the circumstance of the time by ceasing of 
 the persecution or otherwise may bring. Which mercy you must use though they fall more than 
 once, and though perhaps you have some probable fear that they will of their infirmity fall 
 again. Whereof yet we canuot lie assured, because God may give them more strength, wherein 
 no more severity is to be required of the penitent than in any other sins that be subject to the 
 sacrament of penance, and perhaps [less] all circumstances well and discretely weighed. In all 
 which matters that cannot be so well .subjected to certain rules you must use much wisdom and 
 much charity, and be assured that in most cases of this kind tutior est via misericordiae 
 quam justitiae rigoris : sed Deus dabit vobis intellectum in omnibus." P. R. O. Dom. Eliz., 
 Vol. 243, n. 80. 
 
 ' Compare Diarium Secundum, pp. 08, 107, 114.
 
 HISTDRICAI, TNTROnrCTKlN-. xlix 
 
 our aJnionition once in a yeai- or two. Therefore where there can be no further 
 jurisdiction or recount of their dealings than the rule of every man's own con- 
 science and knowledge, no marvel if all be not at all times agreeable to reason 
 ancl our do-iires. For that the best, wisest and most learned in all the realm, need- 
 fully living in that land where heresy hath apparently the mastery, do not I dare 
 say satisfy themselves towards God and the Church for matters of religion in all 
 their doings exactly; but so long as the exorbitance is not intollerable, better it is 
 to bear it, though we allow it not, than so many should perish without the 
 necessary relief of their souls." 
 
 Mention has Ijoen already made of the prosperous and efficient state in which Causes of 
 the college was at Michaelmas, 1-576. But a storm had been for some time gathering '!"* *'",'''!'■ 
 on the political horizon which threatened its very existence and was ultimately English 
 the cause of its transfer during fifteen years from Douay to Rheims. For several from 
 years past a revolutionary spirit both in church and state had been agitating "°"''y- 
 the .Low Countries, and many persons of all ranks, even of those who were 
 sincerely attached to the catholic faith and never dreamed of casting oft" their 
 allegiance to their sovereign, had been more or less carried away by it. In the 
 province of Artois, however, and still more in the town of Douay the preachers 
 of Calvinism and rebellion had made but little way, and the inhabitants were 
 scarcely touched by the revolutionary infection. In confirmation of this it niay 
 be mentioned that on Sept. 26, 1576, "the three orders of Douay," in reply to the 
 king's letters convoking the estates of the province and the States (general, 
 " protest their attachment to the catholic i-eligion and their obedience to the 
 king."' Again on Oct. 2:?, 1577, they agreed to the grant of 400,000 fiorins a 
 month proposed by the States, but only on condition of " keeping strictly to the 
 ancient, catholic, apostolic, Roman i-cligion with the authority of the king," kc, 
 and they also accepted the council of the States, " provided no heretic i.s a member 
 of it."^ So again on July 26, 1578, they "unanimously refused to authorize the 
 exercise of the religion falsely termed reformed."* On the other hand there had 
 grown up in the Low Countries a wide-spread distrust of Philip II. of Sjjain, the 
 effect of which had been to weaken in the hearts of many of his Belgian subjects 
 the loyal afi'ection which in those days was generally felt by a nation for its 
 hereditary sovereign. This want of confidence in the king was enhanced by the 
 jealousy with which the Belgians watched over their national liberties and privi- 
 leges. These had been largely infringed by the Duke of Alva while he was 
 governor, and there was a general impression abi-oad that the king, whatever he 
 might say to the contrary, was resolved to abolish them altogether whenever he 
 felt himself sti'ong enough to do so. This fear led many to abandon themselves 
 blindly to the guidance of the Prince of Orange and the revolutionary party, 
 
 ' " 26 d" [Sept. 26, 1576.] Lettres du Roi convoquant les Etats de la province et les 
 
 Etats-Generaux ' pour adviser sur les moj ens de pacification : ' les trois ordres de Douai pro- 
 testent de leur attacbomeut a la religion catholique et de leur obeissance au Roi." Deliberations 
 des consaulx : Inventaire analytique des arcbives communales de Douai, Serie BB., p. 18. Douai, 
 1876. 
 
 - " 23 d" [Oct. 2.S, 1577.] Pour se conformer aux autres Etats on accoide les -100,000 
 
 flor. sous condition " d'observer estroitcment la religion ancbitnne, catbolicqiie, apostolicque, 
 romaine avec aiitborite du Roi,' etc. ; on accepte aussi le conseil des Etats-Generau-v pourvu 
 qu'il n'y entre aucuu bt'rc'tique." lb., p. 19. 
 
 '■' " 26 Juillet [1578.] refus unanime d'autoriser I'exercice de la religion i)V>Stcndue 
 
 ri^foi-mee." lb., p. HI. *
 
 1 lIISTillUCAI, INTUiiDfcTIoX. 
 
 not seeing, until subsequent events openeil tlieir eyes, that the Pi'ince's profession 
 of" patriotism was the mere mask of selKsh ambition, and that his triunipli wouhl 
 inevital)ly brintr along with it that of his allies the Calvinists, and the cunseipient 
 proscription of the (.'atholic religion throughout the Low Countries. Another 
 element which nnist be taken into account in estimating the state of popular 
 feeling in tlie Netherlands was the abhorrence with wliich the Spaniards were 
 ahuost evxnywhere regarded by the Belgians.^ This arose partly from national 
 jealousies, partly from the remeuibrance of the Duke of Alva's tj'rannical govern- 
 ment, and paitly from the licence and haughtiness of the Spanish soldiery. The 
 inten.sit_y of this feeling may be gathered from the fact that when the Spanish 
 troops, which had mutinied for arrears of pay and vvei-e ravaging Flanders, had 
 lieen placed beyond the pale of the law by the Cwuncil at Brussels in July ]o7(>, 
 the decree was extended by popular interpretation to every Spaniard in the 
 Low t'ountries, and it was held that any one might kill with impunity any 
 member of that nation. 
 
 In such a state of things, especially at a moment when the king's authority in 
 Belgium was at a low ebb, the position of the English exiles at Douay and else- 
 where was a very ditHenlt one. They were many of them pensioners^ of Spain, 
 and all had met with welcome and protection from the Spanish king. What 
 then was more natural than that the undiscerning nndtitude should include them 
 in the common odium which attached to every Sjianiard in the Netherlands ? 
 "We are .said to be partisans of the Spaniards who are killed any where by any 
 one with impunity," wiites the author of a contemporary narrative.^ And when 
 the news of the .sack of Antwerj) by the Spanish troops, Nov. 4, 1576, arrived, 
 every sign of cheerfulness visible in an Englishman was misinterpreted as an 
 indication that he was triumphing over the calamities of Belgium.' Such 
 charges indeed weighed little with the wiser and better sort ; but the jiojndace in 
 times of war and civil commotion is very easily excited, and shows itself alike 
 vehement and unreasoning in its hatred and admiration. 
 
 There is however good reason to think that this change in the disposition 
 of the people of Douay towards the English exiles was not simply the fruit of 
 popular levity and inconstancy, for it can be clearly traced to an external source. 
 Like many similar movements in later times, it was artificially got up. The 
 ( 'alvinists, who formed the kernel of the Prince of Orange's faction, were at the 
 bottom of it. The laimeasured hatred of the catholic church which characterized 
 
 ' Don Louis Requesen.s, governor of the Low Countries, in a letter to Philip II. from 
 Bi'U.ssels, Dec. 11, 1574, says that "if the Belgians had loved the Spaniards as fathers do their 
 children, instead of having an innate hatred of them, the many mutinies of our countrymen 
 which they see and the harm which results therefrom to them would be enough to make them 
 .'ibhor them." " Y en \i rihi'I (|iu' yc. im mu csinuito. porque quando nos amaran como li sus hijos 
 y no fuera el pecado i>ii'_;in:il dil |);iys i.l inici ims («1h>. basterian tantos motines como veen de 
 nuestra nacion y el dafio (jue (kllds Ics rcsulta jiaia aborrescerlos." Correspondance de Philippe 
 II.. Gachard. Tom. 3, p. 207. 
 
 - " i^ingulari pietate motus, serenissimus Hispaniarum Rex, Philippus Secundus, circa 
 annum Domini 15G(J Anghs pro fide exulibus in Belgio versantibus annuam quater mille 
 Horenorum eleemosynam dederat : nimirum mille sexcentos florenos sacerdotibus aliisque sacra- 
 rum literarum studiosis ; conventui rcligiosorum Cartusiensi 1,200 et conventui monialium 
 ordinis Sanctse Brigittoe alios 1,200 florenos." Worthington, Catal. mart., p. C. Nor were 
 these the only pensions granted by the king to the English exiles : see App. p. 298. 
 
 ' App. pp. aOX ?,l!>. ' lb. p. 303.
 
 HISTOIilCAI. IXTUllDrcTinX. Il 
 
 tlieiii was of itself enough to rouse tlieir liostility against the English confessors 
 for tlie faith. But they well knew that it would have Vjeen labour lost to seek to 
 excite the counnon people of Douay against the English on account of their 
 religion. The exiles could only be assaileil successfully on other gi-ounds. And 
 therefore the secret agents of the l>arty had oiders to stir uj) the multitude 
 against thein as partisans of 8[)ain. Nor was the English Queen a stranger to 
 this intrigue.' She hoped through the Prince of Orange and the States to pro- 
 cure the destruction of the seminary, which she both feared and hated.''' She 
 might perhaps even obtain possession of Allen and the leading exiles connected 
 with it. How they would liave fared, if they hail been betrayed into her hands, 
 may be conjectured without difficulty.' 
 
 Such were the chief causes which led at length to the expulsion of the Popular 
 English fi-oni Douay. It was in the autumn of lo7G that the popular feeling ^^^'^j^°" 
 first began to be excited against them. Their number, dress, conversation, meet- against the 
 ings, everything about them was minutely scanned and evilly interpreted. They English, 
 were subjected to domiciljary visits under the pi-etence of searching for concealed 
 arms. Again and again they had to give in their names to tlie magistrates, 
 and were called upon to renew their oath of fidelity to the university and 
 the town. Meanwhile news came from various relialile sources in England that 
 assassins had been sent over to make away with some of the principal members 
 of the seniinaiy. Moreover there had been seen lurking about i)ouay some 
 Englishmen of .sinister aspect, well mounted and to all appearance the kind of 
 men suited for the execution of such a crime.-' 
 
 Under these circumstances it was only to be expected that the number of Students 
 students in the college would diminish, and we find accordingly that between «' off- 
 Michaelmas day, l.")70, and Jan. 1, 1577, it had fallen from 120 to 42. On Nov. 
 10, l-57(), John Wright, B.D., and Edward Risliton, student in <livinity, were sent 
 to Rheims for the purpose of ascertaining what kind of leception the college 
 might expect from the university if it were to remove thither.'' The envoys 
 brought back a very favourable answer, but the great difficulties attendant on a 
 removal caused the project to be laid aside for the present.'' It was however 
 considered unsafe for Allen to remain at Douay, and his fiiends obliged him to 
 go away. He left for Paris, Nov. 8, 1576. The next day D'' Stapleton, D"^ 
 White, Gregory Martin and two others started for Rome, while D' Bristow 
 remained in charge of the students. Still the college exercises went on as u.sual, 
 without being interrupted even for a day, and at the December ordinations no 
 fewer than twenty students were advanced to holy orders, of whom one was 
 made priest, four were ordained deacons, and the remaining fifteen sidideacons." 
 
 On March 4, 157C, the governor of the Low Countries, Don Louis Requesens, 
 Grand Commander of Castille, who had succeeded the Duke of Alva on Nov. 29, 
 1573, died, and the council of State assumed the reins of government until the 
 
 ' Diarium Secundum, p. 113. Couipiii-e Parsons, Philopatev pp. lj;j. (Ili. quoted in Ticiney'.s 
 Dodd, vol. II., p. 1(J5, note. 
 
 - In a treaty negotiated between Queen Elizabeth and the States towards the end of loTT 
 and ratified Jan. 7, 1;J7S, it was agreed that " the States should not suffer any English rebels to 
 be in the Low Countries, especially when the Queen should have declared them to be such," 
 Duniont, Corps universel diplomatique. Tom. V. P. I. p. 115. 
 
 ' App. pp. .SO.'i, 315. * Diarium Secundum, p. 113. ^ App. p. 303. 
 
 '■ lb. p. 301. Diarium Secuilduni, p. 1 l.'i.
 
 Hi IllsTuKlrAI, INTKtiDlCrioN. 
 
 Don John iippoiiituieiit of a new viceroy. Don John of Au.stria, wlioni the kiny had chosen 
 of Austria jv,j, j^]^jg post, arrived at Luxemburg on Nov. 3, 1576, the day before the sack of 
 " ' Antwerp by the Spanish trooj)s. It was only after long negotiations with the 
 
 States that they consented to receive him as their governor. At length on Feb, 
 12, l.')77, Don John signed the document embodying the terms arranged between 
 them, and on May 1, made his .solemn entr}' into Brussels. The agreement was 
 called " the perpetual edict," and all good catholics and loyal subjects now believed 
 that the troubles were over and an era of peace and prosperity was about to begin ; 
 the edict was proclaimed at Douay on March 4, ami(.l such an outburst of joy on 
 the part of the people, with ringing of bells, hymns, l)ontires and dancing till mid- 
 night, that nothing like it had ever been seen before. On the very day of these 
 general rejoicings Allen returned from Paris after a three months' absence, to the 
 great consolation of all the members of the seminary.^ 
 
 As the times became quieter students and visitors began to flock once more 
 to the college, and between Our Lady's Annunciation and the Nativity of St. John 
 Baptist the number in the refectory was about 115 daily, ^ But the hopes of peace 
 which had tilled with joy all well-disposed persons at the beginning of the year 
 were already disappearing. Tlie restoration of harmony between the sovereign 
 and the ])eople did not suit the plans of the Prince of Orange and the Calvinists. 
 Their pulicy was to foment the distrust of the king's sincerity which had so long 
 prevailed, and to make it practically impossible for the viceroy to carry on the 
 government. They succeeded too well in their unpatriotic intrigues, and on July 
 24!, 1577, Don John of Austria was forced for his own seciu'ity to withdraw to 
 Naniur. This was a sign to all that serious ditferences had broken out between the 
 viceroy aird the people he had been sent to govern. Simultaneously the English 
 began to experience a change of feeling towards them on the j)art of the inhabi- 
 tants of Douay, On July 29, the Diarist write.s— " D'' Bristow admonished us to 
 be more guarded in our behaviour and, as far as possible, to walk less frequently 
 in the streets, because the common people had begun again, as in the former 
 troubles, to spread reports and excite murmurs against us." Again on Aug. G, 
 the Diarist speaks of a lenewal of the old dangers, and mentions the great fear 
 they were in at the college, because certain of the townspeople had enquired that 
 morning of some English pereons whether all the English had not been killed on 
 the preceding night; and this was asked in a tone of sui-prise which seemed to 
 indicate that the design had been really in contemplation. Besides this, D' Ely 
 was called a traitor in the streets. The same tlay 1)'' Bristow and D'' Ely went 
 to the governor of the town to inquire into the truth of M'hat was rei)orted. The 
 governor who was a good man and favourable to the English .strove to reassure 
 them and promised theni his protection. Two days later some of the magistrates 
 visited the college to search for arms, but finding none went away marvelling how 
 such reports could have got abroad among the multitude.' 
 
 On Dec. 31, D"" Bristow, D'' Bailey, and D'' Ely visited Rheinis, where they 
 spent several days. They returned Jan. 11, 1578. Probably the object of their 
 journey was to make arrangeinents for the reception of the students in case the 
 English should be expelled from Douay. If so, the event soon justified their fore- 
 sight. On Jan. 25, 1578, Don John of Austria, finding it impossible to come to 
 terms with the States, which had by this time drifted into open revolt against 
 ' Diarium Secundum, p. 116. ' lb. p. 105. ' lb. pp. 12ri, 127.
 
 msTOKlCAI- IXTRODrcTIuK. liii 
 
 the king, issued a manifesto declaring that he was obliged to liave recourse to 
 arms. Six days later, Jan. 31, Alexander Prince of Parma gained a crushing 
 victory over the army of the States at Gembloux. The immediate result of this 
 was that the Calvinistic section of the Prince of Orange's followers obtained 
 the upper hand in all parts of the country which recognised him as their leader. 
 They even rose to power in the province of Artois where their adlierents were 
 comparatively speaking few. But this was only for a short time and by a partial 
 concealment of their hostility to the catholic church under the pretence of 
 patriotism. When at length they showed themselves in their true colours as 
 deadly enemies of the faith, the catholics awoke from their inaction, broke forever 
 with the heretical faction and made peace with the king.' 
 
 Ten days after the defeat of the States at Gembloux, Feb. 10, a new governor, The revo- 
 appointed by the Prince of Orange and the States, arrived at Douay in place of lut'onary 
 the late governor who had been deposed. On the day of his entry there was po^-e^ at 
 much talk aliout the impending expulsi(Mi of all the students, especially the Jesiiits Douay. 
 and the English. The next day the governor paid a visit to the college, and put 
 many questions aboiit the number and age of the scholars and how they were 
 supported. On the 19th the rector of the university brought a request from the 
 magistrates that seventeen or eighteen students might be sent away in the hope 
 of pacifying the populace ; but the college authorities declined to do this for 
 reasons which they gave in Avriting. The demand was renewed on March 12. 
 Two da^'s later the rector sent for D' Stapleton, D'' White and D'' Ely and told 
 them that he had been commanded by the magistrates to give them notice that 
 all the English, except the professors, the aged, the women and children, must 
 leave the town within two days. On March 20 the rector sent word to the col- 
 lege from the goveriior that the English might remain in safety, provided they 
 took care not to excite the populace by going much about the streets, especially 
 many of them together and in the market place. But on the verj^ same day, 
 according to the Diarist, or two days before, if we follow the communal Registers,^ 
 the magistrates (echevins) were sununarily deposed long before their term of 
 office had expired, some of them being cast into prison, and new magistrates were 
 appointed in their place by the Prince of Orange and the States. The former 
 governor and magistrates had been friendly to the exiles, and had protected them 
 as far as they could from the ill-feeling of the multitude. I^ot so the new 
 governor and magistrates. These latter had scarcely entered on their office when 
 on March 22, though it was the day before Palm Sunday, they caused proclama- 
 tion to be made through the town commanding all the English to depart before The 
 live o'clock on the following evening, save only old men and children, professors ^"*^'Vf^ 
 and women. They gave no reason for this except that many of the English had 
 been seen in the streets triumphing openly over the calamities of the country. 
 This reason, as the Diarist observes, was no reason, but a simple falsehood. Still 
 it is worthy of note as showing that the real groiuids of their expulsion were not 
 the professed ones. 
 
 ' See Holzwarth. Abf;ill der Niederlande. III.. 4')0-4f)9. 
 
 ^ This is the date which is given in the Diary and in the Account of the expulsion of the 
 English (App., p. 3l)(i), but in the Eegistre aux memoires in the Archives communales de 
 Douai. p. 57. there is an entry " 18 Mars, lo78, renouvellement d'echevinage hors le temps 
 ordinaire a cause des troubles," from which it seems that the correct date is March 18.
 
 liv IIISTolUCAl, IXTRODCCTIdX. 
 
 Thecolle^e -^-S tlievc Was 110 longer any liopc of olitaining tlit- revocation of t.lie order to 
 
 transferred tlepart, or evon a few days' delay, the stmlents were obliged to set out, though it 
 to Rtieims. ^y^^ holy Week, on a four, days' journey to Rheinis, where the greater j)art arrived 
 under 1)'' Webb's guidance on March '27. Fifteen however took ('anibiay on 
 their way to Rheinis, in order to be ordained there on Holy Saturday. The 
 seditious citizens of Canibray reeeiv^ed them very badly, and barely allowed them 
 to enter the city, even on the daj' of the ordination. The seminary still retained 
 possession of its house and garden at Douay, and two or three persons remained 
 in charge of the college property when the students left for Rheinis. In Novem- 
 ber of this year, that is within eight months of the migration, the magistrates of 
 Douay in a common letter invited the English to return.' As it was in this iiiDiith 
 that the Calvinist faction was definitely cast forth from Douay and the other 
 towns in Artois,- the invitation must have come from the magistrates representing 
 the ancient order of things ; and thus we have another proof that the expulsion 
 of the English proceeded from the revolutionary party, which had misled and 
 excited the pojiulace against them for its own ends, and not from any real ill-will 
 on the part of the people of Douay. Even the Jiostile magistrates who expelletl 
 the students from the town could not refuse to give them an ample testimonial of 
 good conduct, so blameless had been their behaviour.^ 
 Friendly The removal of the college to Rheinis was a measure which Allen had long since 
 
 reception, contemplated as a jiossible, if not probable, contingency. Already in No\embei-, 
 1.57(3, as has been mentioned, steps were taken to ascertain the kind of reception 
 Avliich the English might look for from the university. In lo77 Allen himself 
 spent a con.siderable time, alone and privately, at Rheinis.* He was certainly 
 there at the end of September, and probably at the end of October also.^ Every- 
 thing led him to anticijjate a friendly welcome for the seminary. The Guises had 
 great influence at Rlieims, where three of their family had been successively arch- 
 bishops. As the avowed champions of the catholic cause in France they could 
 not but. regard with favour the English who were in exile on account of their 
 attachment to the faith, and the seminary which had for its object the restoration 
 of the catholic religion in England. Moreover Mary, Queen of Scots, towards 
 whom all English catholics looked with hope as the heir presumptive to the 
 crown, was through her mother a daughter of their house, and Allen was at that 
 time in friendly correspondence with her.'' The Cardinal archbi.sho|i, Louis of 
 (jruise, the university and the magistrates of Rheinis were all in the best dis- 
 positions towards the seminary. Nevertheless Allen was most reluctant to 
 transfer the college to Rheinis, and it was only under the compulsion of necessity 
 that he at last decided to quit the dominions of the Spanish king who had .so 
 generously befriended the English in their exile, and who alone among the .secular 
 princes of Europe had both the will and the power to promote effectively the 
 return of England to catholic unity. Allen expressed this feeling in a letter 
 written to D' Vendeville from Rheinis, July 27, ir)78, in which he says : "We 
 should have been exceedingly glad to be in the dominions of his catholic majesty, 
 
 ' Dodd II. 48. Diarium Secundum, p. 147. Compare Rheim.s Diaiv for ].')70, 1.080. (juoted 
 in Tierney's Dodd. Vol. II. p. ICd, note. 
 
 ■ Hoizwarth, Abfall der Niederlande, III. 4111. 
 
 3 Diarium Secundum, p. 140. ' App. p. ■;il'>. ■' Diarium Secundum, pp. li'.t. 130. 
 
 " There is still extant a letter from Mary. Queen of Scots, to Allen, dated Sheffield, Aug. 3 
 [1577], in reply to one from him which seems to have perished. Labanoff, IV. 37.5.
 
 HISTORIf'AT. INTROmT'TION. Iv 
 
 since on many accounts Fiance does not seem to be such a convenient place for us 
 Englishmen, though we have met with the greatest kindness and atl'ection from 
 ecclesiastics and others in this city."^ He had even expressly petitioned the gover- 
 nor of the Netherlands, Don John of Austria, that some other place in Belgium 
 or elsewhere within the King's dominions might he assigned to the seminary for a 
 time until the people of Douaj' came to themselves again. ^ In answer to this 
 request a college at Louvain was offered him by the viceroy, but want of money 
 for the journey, the distance, the dangers of travelling and the desolate state of 
 Louvain^ obliged him to decline it. Philip II. of Spain was not unmindful of 
 those wh(j had been di'iven a second time into exile* through loyalty to him. 
 In the same year, lo78, he ordered that the annual sum of IGOO tlorins, which 
 since 1.5C0 he had assigned to the exiled Engli.sh ]jriests and students, should 
 thencefoi'th be paid to the English seminary, to be disbursed at the disci'etion of 
 Allen and his successors in the office of ])resident.'^ 
 
 The university of Rheims, within whose precincts the English students had University 
 come to live, had been erected by Pope Paul III. in 1.")4.'5, at the request of Charles '^""I's- 
 ( !ardinal of Lorraine and archbishop of the city. The letters patent of Henry II. of 
 France were i.ssued in 1.147, and the foundation was carried into etiect by the Car- 
 dinal arclibi.shop in 1.5-t8. The universitj' must have .seen with pleasm-e the arrival 
 of a Yxtiiy of men already famous throughout Christendom for their virtues, zeal 
 and learning. So high indeed was the reputation of the college at this time that, 
 when Philip II. of Spain had ordered the immediate erection of two ecclesiastical 
 seminaries in his Belgian dominions, it was determined that they should be 
 modelled after the pattern of the Engli.sh college at Douay. In consequence 
 D'' Vendeville, who hail been commissioned to carry into effect the King's com- 
 mands, wrote to Allen from Namur, Aug. 26, 1578, asking him to send full particu- 
 lars of the .spirit of the seminary and the method of instruction pursued in it." 
 Allen replied at great length in a letter from which long extracts have been given 
 above. In the following year, Oct. 14, l.")7'J, a similar request was received from 
 D'' John Leslie, bishop of Ross, on behalf of the Scotch .seminary which he and the 
 archbishop of Gla.sgow through Allen's exhortation.s had lately begun at Paris.' 
 
 Pope Gi-egory XIII. did not forget the college in its troubles. He gi-antcd 
 it an extraoi'dinary dtmation of .500 crowns for the expenses of the removal from 
 Douay, and he wrote on May is, l')7N, to the Cardinal archbishop of Rheims 
 recommending lam very warndy to jirotect it.'' The Cardinal hardly needed this 
 
 ' Dodd. II.. 220. 
 
 '^ Litterae D. Alani ad Rectorem academiaj Lovaniensis. Rhcmis. Sept. II. l.')7i>. MS.. 
 English College, Rome. 
 
 ^ Gregory Martin writing from Rheims to F. Campion. S.J., Feb. 13, l.")7il, says : •' Louvain 
 is a great de.sert on account of the plague and the multitude of soldiers. There is hardly any 
 trace of the university. Horses are stabled iir the desolate and ruined colleges." App., p. ;)10. 
 
 ' "Hujus scciindi exilii multipUcisque desolaticnis nostra, non tantum religionis ut prius. 
 se 1 jam eti.am Regis catholici causa tolerata;,'' Litterie D. Alani ad Rectorem acad. Lovanien. 
 Rheinis. Sept. 11, l.')78. MS.. English CoUege. Rome. 
 
 ^ 'Anno autem l;j7S idem serenis.>*inrus Rex concessit et assignavnt partem iUam mille 
 sexcentoruni floreirorum temrnario Augloruur Duaceno distribitendam judicio doctorisGirlielmi 
 Alani ct illius successoris, prsesidis ejusdem coUegii." Worthiugton, Catal. mart. p. 7. 
 
 " Diarium Secitndum, p. 144. ■ lb. p. lo7. 
 
 * Theiner, Annales, II, i:'A. On the same day the Pope wrote to the Metropolitan chapter 
 of Rheims commending Allen and his company to their care, Marlot, Metropolis Remeusis 
 Historian, Tom, II,. p. 8.^4.
 
 Ivi HISTdRH'AI, INTROnrCTIOX. 
 
 exhortation, for Ik; li.ad alrea(l\- anticipated the Popes -wishes, and in a letter to 
 Allen fVoiu Paris, ^ April 1"), I'lTN, had promised to take under his care the English 
 exiles in Allen's company, adding that he had signified to the magistrates of the 
 city his desire that they should be treated with all kindness and hospitality. The 
 Nuncio in France was also charged to employ his good offices with the French king 
 on behalf of the seminary, and Allen was directed to ajjply to him whenever he 
 stood in need of the king's assistance.^ 
 The Notwithstanding the welcome which the college met with in higher quarters, 
 
 citizens the new comers were not regarded with friendly eyes by the citizens of ill^einis 
 Uistriist 111. ji^ general. The antipathy between the English and the French, which so many 
 years of war and rivalry had fostered, still subsisted in all its force. In the 
 Netherlands there was no hostile feeling against the English as such. They were 
 di.sliked only as the supposed partisans of the Spaniards. But in France all 
 Englishmen were regarded with distrust on account of their nationality. Gregory 
 Martin alludes to this in a letter to F. Campion from Rheims, Aug. 22, 1.37iH, "It is 
 most uncertain," he writes, "whether we shall remain here in quiet and permanently, 
 though the family of Guise is very favourable to us, because the name itself of 
 Englishman begets suspicion in the French."^ Hence it was that they were sub- 
 jected to many vexatious measures of precaution ; and .suspicions were rife among 
 the multitude that they were armed, that they were eight or nine times as 
 numerous as they really were, that they went about at night in disguise, that 
 they visited the fortifications, measured the walls, examined the ditches and earth- 
 works, and so forth.* It was eleven years before these prejudices were fully dis- 
 sipated and the townspeople began t(5 look upon the English as jjart of them- 
 selves.''^ 
 Number Yet neither the numbers nor the (juality of the exiles justified these alarm.s. 
 
 andquality On the vigil of the Ascension, May 7, 1 57?^, a return was made to the magistrates of 
 English. *'^ *^^ English then at Rheims. They amounted to 71. Fifty-five were students, of 
 whom 44 lived in the seminary and 11 in the town The remaining sixteen were 
 the members of two English families, that of John Harris, an old man with his 
 wife, daughter, son-in-law and five children, and that of Jane Bristow, a widow 
 and moth(^r of D'' Bristow, with her daughter, son-in-law and four children.'' 
 Nor again was the quality of the students such as to be formidable to the city. 
 They wei-e, almost all of them, either priests or divinity students. This we learn 
 from a letter of Gregory Martin to F. Campion from Rome, May 21, lo78,^ in 
 which he says that there were then at Rheims 50 students in divinity, of whom 
 23 were priests waiting to proceed in due time to the English mission. The 
 members of the college had been long accustomed to pursue their studies in the 
 midst of external disquietudes. They therefore resumed them without delay at 
 Rheims under the same masters as at Douay, with the addition of Gregory Martin, 
 who arrived on July 23 from Rome whence Allen had sunmioned him to take 
 part in the work of teaching. 
 
 ' Diarium Secundum, p. 1.39. = Theiner, Annales. II. 43.5. ' App. p. 317. 
 
 ' In a letter to the Governor of Rheims, Sept. 7. 1 j78, Allen begs of him " ut pro singulari 
 sapientia tua. qua facile vulgus iudicio ac sententia erga exules labi et errare cernis. improbabiles 
 rumores ac timores eorum repellas qui pro 70 capitibus Anglorum nescio unde concepto errors 
 numerant quingentos aut sexcentos homines, eosdemque et armatos incedere et moeuia conscen- 
 dere. et metiri muros et explorare fossas et aggeres et noctu lai"vatos incedere fingiint. " J[^^., 
 English college. Rome. 
 
 ' Diarium Secundum, p. 2"2;'». "lb. p. 141. App. p. .SIO.
 
 IIISTORICAI, IXTHODrcTIoX. Ivii 
 
 It is now requisite to turn for a short time to the English college at Rome. The Fcunda- 
 history of its beginnings is Um closely connected with the seminary at Rheims to U™ ,'•'*.'''* 
 allow us to pass them by unnoticed. At the time of Allen's second visit to Rome, in college at 
 1 ")7-5-(), it had been arranged that the first students for the proposed foundation Rome, 
 should be sent to it from Douay. Alien returned from Rome on July 30, 157G, 
 and a fortnight afterwards, on August 1(J, he despatched thither William Holt, 
 who had just been ordained priest, and Ralph Standish acolytli. They were to 
 wait in Rome until the new college, which Gregory XIII. intended to combine 
 with the English hospital for pilgrims, was ready to receive them. On October 1 
 they were followed by John Askew, a deacon, and Thomas Bell, John Mu.sh, and 
 William Lowe, laymen. Four others appear to have been sent in this year, though 
 their names are not specified in the Diaiy. On November 9, Gregory Martin, 
 licentiate in divinity, left Douay for the same destination to take part in the 
 direction of the new college.' In the course of the next year, lo77, six more were 
 despatched, and in lo78 six others, makiiig a total of twenty-two in three years' 
 time before the translation of the seminar}' from Douay to Rheims. On Gregory 
 Martin's anival in Rome, he was enrolled among the cliaplains or brethren of 
 the English hospital, and lived with them until Allen recalled him to Rheims in 
 the summer of 1.578. 
 
 The students who had come from Douay were at first lodged by the Pope's 
 command in some houses near St. Peter's.^ The next information we have about 
 them is contained in a letter from Gregory Martin to F. Campion dated Rome, 
 May 21, 1.578, in which he says : " There is at Rome a colony sent from the Douay 
 .seminary, composed of twenty-six pereons, nearlj- all divinity students, some of 
 whom live in the hospital with the brethren, but the greater part are in a 
 house immediately adjoining the hospital and, by means of a passage which 
 has been opened, forming one building with it. Two fathers of your Society are 
 there bj^ the conmiand of the Pontiff and at the request of Cardinal Moroni, the 
 Protector. They superintend the studies, that the foundations of the new establish- 
 ment may be well laid. The Pope assigns them at present a fixed pension of 100 
 crowns a month, that is, as much as the Rheims seminaiy receives. Our friend 
 Bristow is expected at Rome before Michaelmas, to give the benefit of his experi- 
 ence, and also to help the seminary."^ About this time (1-578) D' Maurice Clenock, 
 who had been nominated to the see of Bangor just before Queen Mary's death, was 
 elected warden of the English hospital and appointed by the Pope rector of the 
 seminary.* The assistance which the Jesuit fathers rendered to the college at its 
 commencement was very pleasing to Allen, who in a letter from Rheims, Oct. 2G, 
 1578, to F. Everard Mercurianus, general of the Society, thanked him in the warmest 
 tenns for having permitted his fathere to manage and teach the college, and earnestly 
 besought him that the arrangement might be a lasting one.' Everything went on 
 successfully at fii-st, and in proof of this we leani from F. Parsons that, " At Christ- 
 mas, 1578, a brief came out from the Pope's Holiness commanding all the old chap- 
 lains to depart within fifteen days, and assigning all the rents of the hospital unto 
 
 ' " Ut coaptandis in novo coUegio tarn adjumcnto quam ovnamento sit." Diarium 
 Primiim, p. L'5. 
 
 - Tierney's Dodd. Vol. II. p. 1G7, note 2. ' -^PP- P- •'l'^- 
 
 * Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. p. 170. Oue of the Jesuit tatbeis acted as procurator and the 
 other as prefect of studies. See Baitoli, Inghiltena, lib. 1, p. 104. 
 
 ^ lb. App. p. ccclxxiv. 
 
 h
 
 Iviii 
 
 HISTORICAL IXTRODrCTinN. 
 
 Internal 
 
 ilissen- 
 
 sions. 
 
 The 
 college 
 entrusted 
 to the 
 Jesuits. 
 
 the use of the seminary which was presently obeyed by the said priests."^ There 
 is an alhision to this brief in a letter from Gregory Martin (Rheims, Feb. 18, 157'J) 
 to F. Campion, in which he describes the state of the college at the beginning of 
 this year. " With regard to public matters," he says, " it is worthy of eternal me- 
 mory that the Sovereign Pontiff, Gregory XIII., has lately confirmed the seminary 
 at Rome which has been growing up for more than two years since its excellent 
 beginnings. There are in it at the present moment forty-two of our students, most 
 of whom are divines, one rector, three fathers of your Society, and six servants. 
 They live in the hospital and the adjoining hou.se. The revenues of the hospital 
 have been transferred to the seminary, except what is required for the entertain- 
 ment of the pilgrims."^ 
 
 But the ])rosperity of these early days was soon inten-upted by internal dis- 
 sensions, and the new foundation was in gi'cat danger of perishing in its infancy. 
 The cause of this was the national rivalry and jealousy of the English and Welsh 
 students.* To govern a college which contained members of these two nations re- 
 ((uired the greatest prudence and impartiality. Unfortunately the rector, D'' Maurice 
 Clenock, was deficient in both these qualities. He was, according to Allen, " a very 
 honest and friendly man and a great advancer of the students and seminaries cause."* 
 But he was a Welshman, and the English students thought that he showed undue 
 favour to his own countrymen. " He had admitted there," Allen says, " sent for 
 and called for two up to the seminary . . . some of his own country folks and friends, 
 for age, quality and institution unfit for the study and the seminaiy."° The English 
 in the college were thirty-three, or more, in number to seven Welshmen.* Murmurs 
 and complaints were heard among them, until at last they broke out in open mutiny 
 (Feb. 1.579), and declared to the Cardinal Protector and the Pope that they would 
 leave Rome in a Ixidy and beg their way home, if necessary, unless some other rector 
 were appointed in D'' Clenock 's place. At the same time they petitioned the Pope to 
 entrust the college to the care and government of the Society. There is no need to 
 enter minutely into the history of their rebellion. It is sufficient to say that the 
 Pope, as an indulgent and loving father, bore with them patiently, and, condescend- 
 ing to their will, gave over the college to the entire management of the Jesuit 
 fathers. When Allen heard what had taken place, he was greatly distressed at it, 
 fearing lest it .should lead to the dissolution of the college and the loss of so many 
 missioners for the English harvest. In a letter from Paris to D'' Owen Lewis,' 
 who was then at Rome (May 12, 1570) he greatly blames the conduct of the stu- 
 dents though " many of themselves be not of ill-nature, but have been by zeal 
 rather than malice carried into this action." " This disorder of all in them," he 
 continued, " was exceedingly misliked of all the wise and myself here. Though 
 the committing the house to the Society was all our desires. And right sorry we 
 were of that en-or, that M' Maui'ice [Clenock] was made rector; and gladly would 
 have had, if the Jesuits might not or would not have been, rather D' Bristow. 
 
 ' F. Parsons, Storie of domesticall difficulties in the English catholike cause. MS. 15!1!1 ; 
 quoted by H' G. Oliver in his MS. abstract of the Answer to the Secret policy of the English 
 Jesuits, by F. Hunter. S.J., p. .32. note : Archives of the see of Westminster. ■ App. p. 319. 
 
 ' See what the English students say of the Welsh in Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. App. p. 
 cccxlvi. Compare also I)' Barret's letter to F. Agazzari, S.J., Appendix p. 325. 
 
 « Allen's letter to D'' Owen Lewis, Paris, May 12, 1679 ; Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. App. 
 p. ccclxvi. <■ lb. « D"^ G. Oliver's MS. abstract, etc., p. 32. 
 
 ■ Tierney's Dodd. Vol. II. App. p. ccclxv.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. lix 
 
 For that both his quality was excellent and his person grateful ; and [lie] was 
 a divine ; which had been more fit than one of ancjther profession ; besides the 
 countiy, which you know many respect, how well and wisely I do not say. 
 Therefore that he or some other like was not chosen or first appointed at the 
 beginning, it was, as I told you, an error." Allen's dread was that " in fine it 
 will come to pass that our nation and that begun good work will be forsaken both 
 of the Jesuits and ourselves and all our superiors else. And thus I shall be weary 
 of my life, which already by these unhappy bustles of our own country is more 
 tedious to me than ever before." He was therefore most thankful to see the 
 aft'air satisfactorily ended, and feared above all things the reopening of the ques- 
 tion, as some desired. The events which have been related took place during the 
 first three months of 1579. On April 23 of that year, F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J., 
 was appointed rector of the college. In a letter to Allen, June 13, 1579, he thus 
 expresses himself: " Although we took upon ourselves this burden very unwillingly, 
 now, however, that it has been laid upon our Society by holy obedience we can 
 none of us do otherwise than further it with all diligence, the more so since we 
 have most certain hope that God's honour will in a short time be greatly increased 
 by this college."^ The Jesuits retained the charge of the Roman seminary until 
 the suppression of the order in 1773. 
 
 Such, in brief were the beginnings of the English college at Rome. The Pope's 
 original design, formed after mature deliberation and considtation with Allen, 
 Owen Lewis, and others, was to entrust the college to the care of the secular 
 priests. In this he followed the precedent of Douay college ; and the wisdom of 
 his design has been shown by the fact that of the many seminaries for the educa- 
 tion of priests which have since then been founded in the Church very few indeed 
 have been placed under religious, and of these few some have afterwards been 
 withdrawn from their care.'^ The self-will of the students forced the Pope to 
 change his pui'pose and yield to their demands. But whether this was in the 
 end for the greater advantage of the English catholics is a question which must 
 be judged in the light of events subsequent to Allen's death, and does not there- 
 fore, strictly speaking, belong to the period now under discussion. 
 
 In the summer which followed these disturbances, Allen was again summoned Allen's 
 to Rome on the affairs of the two colleges.^ On Aug. 21, 1579, at the end of din- ^^/'"''jj''"''" 
 ner he made a touching address to the students, and after exhorting them to con- Rome, 
 cord, humility, and obedience, and declaring with tears his afiection for every one 
 of them, he announced his ajjproaching departure. At the same time he appointed 
 D'' Bernard to direct the studies, and D'' Bailey to su})erintend the domestic 
 
 ' D-- G.' Oliver's MS. abstract, etc., p. 38. 
 
 ' St. Charles Borromeo, for example, at first committed his diocesan seminary to the fathers 
 of the Society, and then replaced them by secular priests. See Declaratio motuum, by the 
 Rev. John Mush, p. 85. A brief A{x)logie, liy F. Parsons, p. 41. St. Charles Borromeo's 
 letter to Monsignor Ormanetto ; Milan, May 17, l.'iTO. 
 
 ' It is evident from Allen's letter of May 1"2, 1.070, to Dr. Owen Lewis, that he did not 
 venture to go to Rome without a summons from the Pope. For he says in it that " D' Bristow, 
 M' Bailey and D'' Barnard would needs have had me to have gone out of hand. But my care of 
 remaining here comes of my superiors, as they know not, but you only know. And therefore I 
 yielded not in any wise to their motion, lest his Holiness or Cardinal Como might be offended, as 
 you, I dare say, think also : at the least I dare not hazard it." And yet how anxious he was to 
 go thither appears from another piissage in the same letter : " Would God I were there one 
 month ! that I might either make up these extreme alienations of mind, or else, if I could not
 
 Ix HISTdUU'AI. INTRODUtTION'. 
 
 economy of the seininary until his return.' All present were moved to tears at his 
 words.'^ He set out on the 27th, accompanied by his brother, Gabriel Allen, and 
 others. At Rome he was received with great honour and kindness by his Holi- 
 ness, who as.signed him two rooms at tiie English college, with a table to himself 
 and permission to invite whom he would, the Pope defraying all his expenses, 
 which according to Allen's computation must have been not less than 30 crowns a 
 month.' In the letter which gives these details, and which was received at Rheinis 
 on November il, Allen speaks of the great consolation he experienced at seeing 
 again his old disciples, the students of the English college, and the admirable order 
 manifest in the refectory and the cliurch. When he expressed to the Pojie at his 
 first audience the longing desire which he had felt to see the students of his 
 Holiness before he died, the Pope answered : " They are thine, Allen, not mine."^ 
 More But Allen had another object in visiting Rome." He wished to obtain a 
 
 IftbDurers fresh supply of labourers for the English harvest. For though there were already 
 many priests at work there, who for long years had borne the heat and burden 
 of the day, and many more were preparing to follow them in the two seminaries 
 of Rheims and Rome, the words of our Blessed Lord were still applicable to 
 England : " The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few." 
 
 Nearly twenty-one years had passed since the accession of Elizabeth, and they 
 had been for the catholics twenty-one years of grinding and crushing persecution. 
 Yet during this time there had been a continual increase of life and lervour 
 among the catholics of the realm. The principles of the faith were apprehended 
 more clearly than of old, and its precepts were obeyed more fearlessly and con- 
 do so much, that I might shortly there end my life, and all the frenzies of mind and miseries 
 rising from these calamities procured by our follies and sins." Tierney's Dodd, II. App. p. ccclxv. 
 
 ' D' Bristow was then absent at Douay, where he was acting as Allen's substitute in his pro- 
 fessorship. App. p. 320. In the following year, lyHO. Allen asked the university to appoint a 
 Jesuit father in his place, as his bodily infirmities prevented him from bearing any longer the 
 labour of teaching. " Interim Duaci Guihelmus Alanus, qui publicus doctor Petri Lombardi 
 sententias explicabat, theologicse facultati et Academiae, ut vocant, provisoribus auctor f uit ut, 
 quoniam per corporis infirmitatem nullum amplius posset docendi laborem sustinere, in locum 
 suum aliquem e 8ocietatis Jesu theologis substituerent qui de rebus divinis qusestiones subtiliter 
 tractaret.' Buzelin, Annales Gallo-Flandi-i», lib. 13, p. 587. 
 
 ^ Diarium Secundum, p. 166. ■■' Diarium Secundum, p. 158. 
 
 * Perhaps it was on the occasion of this visit that the incident occurred which Watson has 
 recorded : " of whom Pope Gregory of holy memory said to his Cardinals : Venite fratres mei, 
 ostendam vobis Alanum." Decachordon of ten quodlibetical questions, p. 97. 
 
 ' " The second [trouble in the English college at Rome] happened the next year, 1570, which 
 was rather a certain murmur than dissension ; the which, if by Fa. Parsons' wisdom and 
 industry it had not been prevented, would in time have grown to an open sedition. The cause 
 was this. Our scholars, having obtained their desire and falling to their studies, used very 
 zealously all the godly exercises of mortification, in such sort, as some one or two of them 
 became so contemplative that they would needs be Jesuits. WTiich when their companions 
 understood, they began to mislike of those spirits, alleging that the college was founded for the 
 education of virtuous and learned priests to help their country and not to bring up men to enter 
 into religion and leave the harvest at home. Whereupon Fa. Parsons procured D' Allen's 
 coming up to Rome, who obtained of the Pope to command the General of the Jesuits to send 
 of his religious into England, the which appeased all this murmur. For (quoth the scholars) 
 let as many now enter into the Society as will, for when they have been sufficiently brought up 
 therein they shall be sent into England. And thus each party was pleased ; the fathers, for that 
 they might receive of the scholars into their Society without grudge or mislike, and the scholars 
 because such as entered, most of aU (if not all) should be in time employed for their country." 
 D' Humphrey Ely, Certain brief notes, etc., p. 75.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTIOX, Ixi 
 
 sistently. Devotion to the Vicar of Christ, that unfailing test of a tnie catholic 
 spii-it, had taken the place of the indiilerence or scarcely disguised contempt of 
 former times. The holy sacrifice of the mass had become the consolation ot the 
 faithful.^ The sacraments of penance and the holy eucharist were fre(juente<l, not 
 at Easter merely, Lait whenever opportunity otfered. Blessed beads and crucifixes, 
 Agnus Dei and other devout tokens were eagerly sought after, both on account 
 of the indulgences attached to them and the blessing of the Holy Father which 
 was upon them.^ 
 
 This renovation of catholic life in England Avas brought about in the face 
 of untiring and malevolent persecutors, who never failed, as far as they dared, 
 to pvit in force tlie barbarous enactments of the legislature. For it was when the 
 practice of the catholic religion entailed the loss of otiice, property, liberty and 
 even life itself, that catholics learned to love the faith as they had never loved it 
 in peaceful times. The readiness to .saci-itice all earthly things, which the open 
 profession of the faith now demanded, disposed their hearts for the recef)tion of its 
 heavenly eonsolatitjns. 
 
 But who were they to whom this change in the English catholics was owing? Catholic 
 For the first sixteen years of the schism from lo'xS^ to 1574 it was due to the re'i^al due 
 priests, some regidar, but mostly secular,^ ordained in the previous reigns, and to ancient 
 them alone. Some of these, as bishop Watson, abbot Feckenham and D' Nicholas priests. 
 Harpsfield, from the prisons to which they were confined for the remainder of 
 their days bore witness to the catholic faith for which they sutfered. Others, 
 exiles from their native country on account of their religion, aided from abroad 
 by their writings, the catholic cause in England. But a large number, especi- 
 ally of the parochial clergy, remained steadi'ast at their piosts, and through the 
 long night of danger and persecution watched like true pastors over their Hocks. 
 Such a one, for example, was the Rev. John Peel, of whom the Diary records on the 
 occasion of a visit which he paid to Douay in May, l.">76, that " he had laboured for 
 sixteen years in England at the peril of his life, reconciling to the catholic faith 
 those who had gone astray, and animating others to perseverance."^ And many 
 more there were whose names have not been recorded, and whose quiet labours 
 live only in their fruits. For though there were some among the ancient priests 
 such as Allen has described in words which have been quoted above," it would be 
 unjust to assume that the great majority of them had gone astray. If it had been 
 
 ' How great was the fervour of the English catholics may be gathered liy the impression it 
 made on F. Parsons, when he went over to England in 16811. " It lills me with amazement." he 
 writes, " when 1 behold and reflect upon the devotion which catholics in England show by their 
 gestures and behaviour at mass ; for they are overpowered by such a sense of awe and reverence, 
 that when they hear the name of the Pope pronounced in the office they beat their breasts, and 
 when the Lord's Body is elevated they weep so abundantly as to draw tears even involuntarily 
 from my dry and parched eyes." Diarium Secundum, p. 171. 
 
 - Compare Diarium Secundum, pp. 106. lOH, 11,'). D' AVilliam Gifford writing from Rome, 
 April 26, 1580, to his cousin WilHam IMiddlemore, student at Rheims. says. " I have sent you a 
 small rememlirance from me. to wit. four pair of hallowed beads, four medals and a thousimd 
 grains, which I doulit not jou will bestow very well. They have all great pardons [indulgences] 
 as our fathers can signify unto you." P. R. O. Dom. Eliz., vol. 137. n. 47. 
 
 ' The schism it is true was not formally consummated until 1559, but from the Ijeginning 
 of the Queen's reign steps were taken in preparation for it. 
 
 * The monasteries had been dissolved by Henry VIIT. in U>'^i) and l.'i;i7. and the regulars 
 l)elonging to them lived as secular priests. Queen JIary w;us able to do little or nothing towanls 
 the restoration of the old religious houses. * Diarium Secundum, p. 104. " p. xxiii.
 
 Ixii HISTORICAL INTRODUCTIoy. 
 
 SO, there could not have been that revival of fervour among the catholics which 
 we know to have taken j>lace during those sixteen years when they, and they 
 only, exercised the pastoral office in England. But we have also express testi- 
 mony to their labours from one who spoke of his own knowledge, D"' Humphrey 
 Ely, of St. John's college, Oxford, a very dear friend of Allen,' and like him an 
 exile for the ftiith. D' Pitts says of him : " I knew him intimately and enjoyed 
 for nearly twenty years his familiar friendship, during all which time he was 
 professor of law. He was truly a man of peace, inasmuch as he studied to be 
 at peace with all men and to maintain all in concord."^ D"^ Ely alluding to what 
 was a crucial test of a sincere catholic in England, the refusal namely to be 
 jiresent at the protestant church service, says that the first praise of proclaiming 
 tills practice to be unlawful was due to D'' Sanders and other writers, who from 
 the beginning of the schism sought to deter men from it. " The second praise," 
 he continues, "of planting and teaching this better opinion belongeth as well to 
 many ancient priests of Q. Marie's days that stood firm and stable in their faith, 
 and drew daily some out of the mire of schism by preaching and teaching ; 
 whereof I myself am a witness, having known many that were reconciled by 
 them many a year before any religious either from beyond the sea or at home 
 brought this doctrine."' Allen confirms this testimony in his letter to D'' Vende- 
 ville, Sept. 18, l.")78 or 1.580. " We understood," he writes," that not only our own 
 priests, of whom we had but few in the beginning, but others also who were 
 ordained in England formerly in the catholic times had by the secret administra- 
 tion of the sacraments and by their exhortations confirmed many in the faith and 
 Ill-ought back some who had gone wrong."* Even so late as in 1596 it was 
 calculated that forty or fifty of these ancient priests were still labouring in Eng- 
 land.'* If so many remained after thirty-eight years of persecution, their number 
 must have been very large indeed during the first sixteen years of tlie schism. 
 The But the time had come when their younger bi-ethren, whom Allen had been 
 
 seminary forming since 1.5(]8 at Douay, were ready to aid them in carrying on the work. 
 pntsts. jj^ 2,574, four priests were sent from the seminary to the English harvest. These 
 were followed by seven more in 1-575, by eighteen in 157(3, by fifteen in 1577, by 
 twenty in 1578, by twenty in 1579, and by twenty-nine in 1580 ; so that by the 
 middle of this last year, 1580, the college had sent forth one hundred priests to 
 England. And thus things went on for many years; in each of wliieh fresh 
 missioners arriving from the colleges took up and continued the labours of their 
 predecessors. The Diary contains many notices of the abundant harvest reaped 
 by the new labourers. Thus to mention one or two passages, by way of specimen ; 
 the Rev. Henrj' Shaw wrote to Allen towards the end of 1575 : " The numljcr of 
 catholics increases so abundantly on all sides that he who almost alone holds the 
 rudder of the state has privately admitted to one of his friends that for one staunch 
 catholic at the beginning of the reign there were now, he knew for certain 
 ten."" Again the Rev. John Payne, in a letter received at Douay in July 1570, 
 tells of the very many persons who in daily increasing numbers and to the great 
 
 ' " Cui erat charissimus." Pitseus, p. 80.3. 
 
 * " Hominem intime novi et ad viginti fere annos familiarissime usus eo sum, quo toto tem- 
 pore jus professus est. Vir vera pacificus, quippe qui et cum omnibus pacem habere studuit et 
 inter omnes concordiam conservare nitebatur." lb. ' D' H. Ely, Certain brief notes, &c., p. (!7. 
 
 ♦ MS., Engl, coll., Rome. " In [sacramentis] administrandis passim juvamur a sacerdotibus 
 quos ubique repevimus." Lit. P. Campiaui ad P. Generalem, Nov. 1580. 
 
 ^ App. p. 378. ' Diar. Sec. p. W.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixiii 
 
 astonishment of the heretics, are everywhere reconciled to the church. He adds 
 that " the heretics are a.s much troubled at the name of the Anglo-Douay priests, 
 which is now famous throughout England, as all the catholics are consoled there- 
 bJ^"^ In like manner Allen wi-ote from Paris to the college, Jan. 1577, that from 
 what he was told by persons who had come over from England " the numbers of 
 those who were daily restored to the catholic church almost surpassed belief," 
 and he mentioned that " one of the younger priests lately sent on the mission 
 had reconciled no fewer than eighty persons in one day." ^ 
 
 The fruit which had been gathered in was very great, and the prospect for The religi- 
 the future was full of hope. Still Allen could not rest satisfied with what had ous orders, 
 been done and was now doing. He aimed at the conversion of a nation. Nothing 
 short of the return of England as a whole to the catholic faith would content his 
 aspirations. More and more labourers were needed. The secular clergy, who 
 have ever been and must be the main support of religion in the church, had borne 
 for nearly twent3'-two years the burden and brunt of the conflict. Was it not 
 time for the religious orders, the auxiliary forces of the Christian army, to come 
 to their brethren's aid ? Could not they be induced to furnish more labourers for 
 the vineyard ? 
 
 Such were Allen's thoughts, and when he looked around for these auxiliaries, The 
 how could he fail to turn at once to the Company of Jesus, which was then in all Jes"''^- 
 the fervour and glory of its beginnings ? The Benedictines, England's evangelists 
 in Saxon times, and the Franciscans, who were among the few faithful found in 
 the apostacy under Henry VIIT., were destined to do good work in England later 
 on ; ^ but at that time they had no English suVjjects in their orders, so that it was 
 useless to aji])eal to them for help. Not so the Society of Jesus. Among theii- 
 members were Englishmen* well fitted for the task, some of whom Allen had 
 himself trained for the English mis.sion and then given up ungrudgingly to the 
 order, when God called them to it. Such were Richard Storey, Edmund Campion, 
 John Hawlett, Thomas Robinson, William Weston, not to speak of William Holt 
 and four other students whom he had sent from Douay to Rome and who entered 
 the Society in the autumn of lo78. Moreover the Jesuit fathers were now 
 entrusted with the charge of the English college at Rome, and it seemed oidy , 
 
 fitting that they sshould teach their pupils by example no less than by precept the 
 way to martyidom. If further inducement were needed, St. Ignatius in a letter 
 dated Jan. 24, 1.5o5, a year before his death, had expressed to Cardinal Pole who 
 was then in England " the ardent desire which the divine and supreme Charity had 
 imparted to him of serving the souls in that realm," and surel}', it might be argued, 
 the time had now come for his sons to carry into effect their founder's wishes." 
 
 ' Diarium Secundum, p. 107. ' lb. p. 114. 
 
 ' " Anno 1693 missus est in eandem messem AngUcanam f rater Guilielmus Stanneus. ordinis 
 S. Francisci sacerdos Anglus, et postea alii ejusdem ordinis. Verum et antehac, circiter annum 
 1588 ex coUegio Anglorum Romano D. Gregorius Sayr et postea D. Anselmus Bicheus de 
 Mancestria presbyteri, ingre-ssi sunt ordinem Benedictorum : aMique deinceps ex eodem coUegio. 
 Sic etiam anno 1590 quidam alumni ex seminario Vallosoletano ingressi sunt eundem ordinem ; 
 qui cum sacerdotes postea essent in Angliam missi sunt, pariterque alii ex variis Italia; monas- 
 teriis. Imo et in Anglia ipsa nonnuUi sacerdotes in eundem ordinem admissi sunt, quos oblatos 
 vocant." Worthingtou. Catal. mart. p. 8. 
 
 * About sixty-nine British subjects had become Jesuits between 1550 and 1580. Dodd,II.403. 
 
 ' " Ilia quam divina supremaque charitas nobis impertitur cupiditas serviendi animabus 
 istorum regnorum juxta minimam vit« nostra; rationem." Epist. Card. Poli., V. 119.
 
 IxiV IirSTORIC.VL INTRODrCTIOX. 
 
 Number of After much and long debate the Society consented to take part in the English 
 
 Jesuits in mission,' and FF. Parsons and (Janipion were chosen to lead the way to this new 
 °^*° ■ field of labour. They arrived in England during the month of June, l.VSO, and 
 were received there with great joy by all the catholics, priests and laity alike. 
 Since then the Society of Jesus has never been without representatives in Eng- 
 land, though it was many years liefore the fathers came in any lumibers to the 
 country. There were often at first not more than five or six of them at a time 
 on the mi.ssion.* Even so late as I'lOS, i.e., eighteen years after FF. Parsons and 
 Campion arrived there, they numbered only sixteen fathers, one of whom was in 
 prison.' And yet two yeai'S eai-lier, in 1596, F. Holt, S.J., reported that there 
 were then in England about 300 seminary jiriests anil between 40 and .50 of 
 Queen Mary's priests, as the ancient priests were called.* In like manner F. Cres- 
 well, S.J., wrote to Cardinal Aldobrandino from Madrid, May 24, 1590, that the 
 .seminary priests in England were over ;300.' A memorial addresseil to the 
 Governor of the Low Countries in 1591' makes a similar statement.^ 
 
 The list of martyrdoms in Bishop Challoner's Memoirs of missionary priests 
 points to the same conclusion ; for the number of martyrs must have been propor- 
 tioned to the number of missioners, and the pei-secution raged even more fiercely 
 against the Jesuits than the secular priests. Now during the forty-four years 
 of Elizabeth's reign ll(j secular priests, seven Jesuits, one Benedictine and one 
 Franciscan shed their blood for the faith. The seven Jesuits were F. Edminid Cam- 
 pion and F. Alexander Briant, who suffered Dec. 1, 1581, F. John Cornelius July 4, 
 1594, F. Robert Southwell and F. Henry Walpole in 1595, F. Roger Filcock in 1(J01 , 
 and F. Francis Page in 1602.^ Thus for twelve years and a half, between Decem- 
 
 ' " We therefore seeing both liefore and now these late days some [Jesuits] even of our 
 country sent to the Indies, motion Wiis made to their superiors that those of our nation might 
 rather be employed upon their own country ; whereunto after good deliberation they did most 
 charitably condescend, much moved by the example and profitable endeavours of the priests of 
 both the colleges and other learned men at home and in banishment, whom they knew so 
 willingly to sustain both prisonments and death for the same with unspeakable alteration in few 
 years of wonderful numljers to the liking and embracing of the catholic faith." Allen, 
 Apology for the English Seminaries, p. 83. 
 ^ ^ '■ As regards the members of the Society, it may perhaps be a fact worth mentioning that 
 
 their numbers in this country were extremely small. Hunter, himself a Jesuit, and the zealous 
 antagonist of Dodd, assures us that • there were not in those days above five or six of them at 
 any one time in England.' Reply to Dodd's Secret policy, MS. at Stonyhurst, Dialogue 3." 
 Tierney's Dodd, Vol. III. App. p. clxii. " Did any other fathers succeed the last mentioned 
 [F. Parsons] on the EngUsh mission ? Yes, but sparingly for some time."' Oliver's Historical 
 collections, p. vi., London, 1845. " Anno 1580 in subsidium missi sunt duo e Societate Jesu, 
 et post aliquot annos alii, licet non miigno numero." Narratio historica summatim complectens 
 qua; ab initio regni Elizabethse, Angline reginiB. ad regimen et jurisdictionem in cl^ro Anglicano 
 ad pra3sentem annum ItiJl habitam declarandam spectare videntur ; authore Joanne Benetto, 
 sacerdote Anglo. MS. belonging to the Old Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called 
 the English chapter. The English mission of the Society was governed until ltU9, i.e.. thirty- 
 nine years, by vice-prefects resident in England and a head prefect living at the English 
 college in Rome. It was made a vice-province in 1019 and a province in 1()'23. See Records 
 of the English pro\-ince. '2'', .S"" and 4"> Series, p. 1. F. Morris, S. J., Poulet's Letter- Books, p. 150. 
 
 ' F. Morris. S.J., Troubles of our catholic forefathers, First series, p. 191. ' App., p. 378. 
 
 ^ " Piii che 300 sacerdoti che ivi stanno delli seminarii." F. Joseph Creswell, S..J.. to Cardinal 
 San Giorgio [Aldobrandino], Madrid, May 24, 159lj. MS. Ai-chiv. daoc. Westmonast. VIII. 282. 
 
 " " There ai-e more than 300 priests from the seminary usually living in England." App. p. 402. 
 
 ' It should be remarked that F. Alexander Briant was a secular priest, who in prison just 
 Ijefore his death asked and obtained permission to be enrolled in the Society. F. John Cor- 
 nelius and F. Roger Filcock were also se:ular priests, who, .after having been admitted into the
 
 HISTOIUl'AI. INTRODri'TIdX, IxV 
 
 ber 1, loSl, and July 4, l.')i)4, there were no Jesuit martyrs, though eighty-nine 
 secular priests, thirty-five laymen and two women were executed for the faith 
 during that pei'iod. This fact is unintelligible except on the supposition that 
 tliere were very few fathers of the Society then in England.' Attention 
 has been called to this circumstance from no wish to deny or underrate the 
 merits of the various religious orders whose members in former days devoted 
 themselves to the English mission. Their zeal for souls and persevering toils 
 under hardships and persecution are manifest and acknowledged. But it is only 
 an act of justice to those whose deserts have been somewhat overlooked to .state 
 j)lainl_y the simple truth, that the preservation and revival of the catholic religion 
 during the forty-four years of Elizabeth's bloodthirsty reign were chiefl}' due to 
 the blood and labours of the secular clergy. 
 
 Allen hail much at heart another measure for the good of the Engli.sh mission, Bishops 
 and he appears to have used the opportunity of his visit to Rome to bring it needed, 
 forward. He had long and keenly felt, as his letter to F. Chauncy^ shows, the 
 evils which resulted from the want of superiors invested with ecclesiastical 
 authority in England. The ancient bishops were dead, imprisoned or banished, 
 and tliere was no one among the clergy with jurisdiction over his fellows. Re- 
 couise to Rome or to the Nuncios at Paris or in Brussels was difficult and 
 uncertain. Hence practically each priest in England was his own master and 
 had to render account of his actions to no superior authority within the realm. 
 This was an evil which grew in importance with the increase of the catholic 
 population and priesthood. Each mis.sioner who was despatched from the two 
 colleges of Rheims and Rome made it more necessary that the elergj' should be 
 no longer left without local sujjervision. Still more, the Society of Jesus was on 
 the point of entering on the same field of work, and other religious oi'ders would 
 probably ere long follow. If the secular clergy were left without hierarchical 
 subordination, hosv could they hold their own against the compact organization, 
 rights and privileges of the regulars ? Rivalries, conflicts of jurisdiction, encroach- 
 ments of the stronger upon the weaker might easily ensue. Thence would come 
 heartburnings, disputes, disunion, and as a consequence a weakened front against 
 the enemy and loss of souls. If indeed England had still possessed her ancient hier- 
 archy with its power, jirestige and rights, this would have been impossible. The 
 regulars would have fallen naturally into their place, disputes would have been 
 settled according to the Church's laws with appeal when necessaiy to the chief 
 pastor, and all would have worked harmoniously. But this state of things had jmssed 
 away. The secular clergy, owing to the persecution, were now like sheep without 
 shepherds. What they required then so imperatively was an organization adapted to 
 their new position. And where were they to find this except in that principle of 
 unity and oi-der which the divine constitution of the Church has pro\ided, and the 
 clergy of all other countries possessed ? In a word England needed bishops, not 
 
 Society in England, were apprehended and martyred when tliey were on the point of pa.^sing 
 over to Flanders to begin their noviciate. F. Francis Page was likewise a secular priest, wliose 
 only relation to the Society was that he declared at the gallows a vow which he had lately taken 
 to enter the order. Thus strictly speaking there were in Elizabeth's reign only three Jesuit 
 martyrs, formed and trained in the Society. 
 
 ' From the early part of the seventeenth century the Jesuits became much more numerous 
 in EiiQiland. See Records of the English province, '^'^ series, p. 1. The same may be said of the 
 Benedictines and Franciscans. ■ Supra p. xlviii.
 
 Ixvi HISTORICAL INTRODT-CTION. 
 
 indeed invested with temporal authority and wealth, as in the catholic times gone 
 hy, for that was now impossible, but content to live like the bishops of tlie first three 
 centuries in poverty and concealment and to rule their flocks with the s])iritiial 
 power alone which their office gave them. Such bishops, sent with jurisdiction 
 from the Holy See, would be received witli ready oliedience by the catholics of 
 England, clergy and laity alike, nor would the regulars refuse them that submis- 
 sion which the canons of the church define as obligatoiy. Thus the English 
 mission woulil be saved from the danger of becoming the battle ground of con- 
 tending jurisdictions, and seculars and regulars would pursue in oneness of spirit 
 the work of saving souls. Moreover bishops would supply another crying want 
 in England by administering the sacrament of confirmation, which the English 
 had always regarded with singular devotion, and needed now more than ever 
 wdien their constancy in the faith was so sorely tried by the persecution. 
 Allen asks Allen proposed to Pojie Gregory XIII. to send such bishops to England. In 
 
 forbibhops. this he was suppoi'ted by the authority and influence of U'' Gcldwell, bishop of 
 St. Asaph\ who not long after this, when prevented by the infirmities of age from 
 carrying into ettect his purpose of returning as a missionaiy to England, wrote a 
 most pressing letter to his Holiness from Rheims, July 18, 1580, in which he urged 
 the appointment of three or four missionary bishops as a means of preserving and 
 propagating the faith in England.^ F. Parsons also, during the year and a half 
 that he was on the English mission, had practical experience of the need there 
 was of a bishop. He wrote from London, Sej^t. 17, 1580, to the Cardinal of Como : 
 " A bishop is immensely needed to consecrate the holy oils for baptism and ex- 
 treme unction,^ the want of which has put us to the gi-eatest sti-aits, and unless 
 his Holiness helps us speedily in this matter we shall not know what to do."'' The 
 reasons in favour of this measui-e were so numerous and weighty that Gregory 
 XIII. took it into serious consideration, and almost determined to send bishops to 
 England ; but he died before coming to a final decision.' 
 
 On April 2, 1580, Allen arrived at Rheims from Rome in the company of V. 
 Thomas Darbishire, S.J., JV Bavant, D'' Sanderson, D'' Humj^hrey Ely, his brother 
 Gabriel Allen, and others. It may be mentioned heie by anticipation that 
 four years later, March 28, 1584, he was appointed by the Cardinal archbishop 
 to a vacant stall in the metropolitan church of Rheinis,'' and at the same 
 time exempted from attendance in choir on accoimt of his occu{)ations in the 
 
 ' App. p. .301. ' Theiner, Anmles. III. 700. ' Compare App. p. .381. 
 
 ' Theiner, Annales, III. 'J17. In ir/,)7 F. Parsons drew up a memorial to the Pope in the name 
 of the English catholics praying for the appointment of a bishop (Tierney's Dodd, Vol. III. App. 
 p. cxvii.). But he soon afterwards changed his mind on this subject, and obtained in 1508 the 
 nomination of an arch-priest with secret instructions to consult the Superior of the Jesuits in 
 England on all points of particular importance. In this F. Parsons followed the bent of his 
 spirit, which was to procure, as he imagined, the good of souls by political measures ; for he 
 had persuaded himself that by subjecting all the secular priests in England to a single priest 
 attached to his party and bound to lay every thing of importance before the Jesuit Superior, he 
 should be alJe at the Queen's death to use the influence of the whole catholic body in support 
 of the candidate for the crown he might prefer, and thus secure a catholic sovereign for the 
 realm (!>ee Lingard, VI. G41). F. Parsons deceived himself in this design, as the event soon 
 proved. But the nomination of an arch-priest instead of a bishop led to serious divisions among 
 the clergy, increased the existing dissatisfaction with the Society, and tended to delay for many 
 years the much needed appointment of a bishop, besides adding to Ids difficulties when appointed. 
 
 ' App. p. 381. See Bridgewater, Concertatio, p. 09 verso. 
 
 <' Marlot. Histoirc de la ville, cite' et universitr de Reims, Tome IV. Livre II. p. 448.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixvii 
 
 seminary.^ To return from this digression, seven weeks after Allen's arrival at 
 Rheims, on May 24, 1.580, the aged bishop of St. Asaph, D''Gold\vell, came to the col- 
 lege* accompanied by D" Morton on his way to the English mission. But infirmity 
 and sicknes.s soon obliged him to abandon his design and return to Rome. The liishop 
 Avas followed within a few days by several priests who were also journeying from 
 Rome to England. Among these were FF. Parsons and Campion, botii of whom were ff. Tar- 
 received with enthusiastic rejoicing by the students,^ especially F. Campion, who ^^ons and 
 was an old scholar of the seminary and dear to many, even of those who had not '^'""P'""- 
 known him personally, through the still surviving memory of hLs many virtues.'' 
 F. Campion preached to the students during the few days he s[)ent at Rheims, and 
 filled them with astonishment at the i)ower and fervour of his elociuence. Both he 
 and F. Parsons were full of zeal for the salvation of souls, but F. Campion relied solely 
 on spiritual means for attaining this end, while F. Parsons, without neglecting his 
 priestly functions, had a keen eye to the advancement of the catholic cause by 
 the help of political combinations.' They both left Rheims in June 1.5S0, and 
 arrived soon afterwards in London, where to the consolation of the catholics thev 
 began at once their apostolic labours. At length on July 17th, l.jfSl, F. Campion 
 was taken, and after being cruelly tortured in the T(jwer, died a martyr's death, 
 Dec. 1 of that year. F. Parsons after a year and a-half spent in England, passed 
 over into France towards the end of 1581 for reasons which he has himself stated 
 in the Brief Apologie." He never returned thither, but died in exile on the conti- 
 nent, April 15, 1010, occupied until his death with the atfairs of the English mission. 
 The arrival of the two Jesuit fathers, the continual increase of the seminary 
 priests in England and the greater fervour manifest among catholics had not 
 
 ' Fitzherbert. Epit. vit. Alani, p. 81. The prebend attached to each canonry of the cathedral 
 church of Rheims was worth in average years 1,800 livres. Cerf, Histoire de Notre-Dame de 
 Reims, p. 451. 
 
 - In the lost Rheims Diaiy for 1579-1580, a MS. belonging to the Old Brotherhood of the 
 secular clergy, formerly called the English Chapter, there was an entry : " Horum princeps 
 quidem et pater gentis nostra:! fuit R'""* D. episcopus Asaphensis, quem in nostra etiam mensa 
 (sic enim dignatus est) quotidie. grandoevum et venerabilem multorum annorum confessorem, 
 Isetissimis animis intuemur." This passage with the reference is noted in pencil, apparently in 
 Canon Tierney's handwriting, on some loose sheets of Dodd's Church History among the papers 
 of the late Rev. D'' Kirk, of Lichfield. Compare Diarium Secundum, p. 105. 
 
 ' See the entry in Diarium Secundum, p. Ititj. 
 
 ' " Salutant te Alanus et Bristous et de te multi interrogant qui te, credo, de facie non 
 norunt." Lit. Gregor. Martini ad P. Edm. Campianum, Rhemis, Aug. 22, 1578. App. p. 318. 
 
 ' See F. Parsons' memorial presented to the Nuncio at Paris (App. p. .5.^7) a iew months 
 after his return from England. As both he and F. Caminon, before lea\-ing Rome, were strictly 
 forbidden by their superiors to " mix them.sclves up with affairs of state or to write to Rome 
 about political matters or to spe;ik or allow others to speak in their presence against the Queen, 
 except perhaps in the company of those whose fidelity has been long and steadfast, and even 
 then not without strong reasons" (MS. quoted in Simpson's Life of F. Campion, p. 100), it is 
 not to Ije supposed that he discussed and concerted with others the project set forth in the 
 memorial. Besides, the absolute secresy which was essential to its success makes it impossible 
 for him to have done so. Still it is evident that he w;:s silently studying the ground and forming 
 plans and combinations in the midst of his missionary work in Enghmd. Not that there was 
 anything blameworthy in what he proposed. On the contrai-y the Nuncio thought so highly of 
 it that he wrote to the Cardinal of Como at Rome concerning it : " To me it seems that this 
 enterprise is so honourable and useful to God's church that I believe no other could be 
 executed or even imagined greater or more [irofitable." But the fact of F. Parsons ha^^ng 
 devised this plan is an indication of his turn of ininii. Compare App. p. 390. 
 
 " Parsons, Brief Apologie, p. 183, verso.
 
 Ixviii HISTOIUCAL INTKOIIlCllnN-. 
 
 escaped the notice of the Queen's advisers. As usual, they liad i'ecours(> to the 
 ehinisy expedient of adding fresh severity to the persecuting laws. By an act of 
 Now penal parliament^ passed in the early part of 1.581 it was made high treason " to withdraw 
 statute. any of the Queen's subjects fi'om the religion now hy her highnesses authority 
 established within her highnesses dominions to tlie Rdmish religion." It was also 
 made high treason " to be willingly withdrawn as afon-said or reconcilccl." Tlie 
 " procurers and counsellors theieunto " were to be held guilty of the same crime. 
 Tho.se also who "ehall wittingly be aiders and niaintainere of such persons so 
 offending or which shall conceal any offence afoi'esaid " for more than twenty days 
 " shall suffer and forfeit as offenders in unsprision of treason."' Moreover, it was 
 enacted that " eveiy person which .shall say or sing ma.ss shall forfeit 200 marks " 
 and be imprisoned for a year, and after that until he has ]>aid the fine of 200 
 marks. And " eveiy person which shall willingly hear ma.ss shall forfeit 100 
 marks and siiffer imprisonment for a year." Also "every jierson above sixteen 
 which shall not repair to some church, chapel or usual place of Common Prayer 
 shall forfeit to the Queen for every month' £20," and " over and besides the said 
 forfeitures, eveiy person so forbearing for twelve months shall be bound with two 
 sureties in the sum of £200 at the least to good behaviour, and so continue bound 
 until such time as the persons so bound do conform themselves and come to 
 church." Furthermore " every person that shall keep a schoolmaster which shall 
 not repair to church, or be allowed [licensed] by the bishop of the diocese where 
 such schoolmaster is kept, shall forfeit for every month £10; and such sehool- 
 ma.ster shall be disabled to be a teacher of j'outh and shall be iuiprisijned with- 
 out bail for one year." It was also enacted that one-third of the forfeitures under 
 this act should go to the Queen, one-third to the poor of the parish, and one-thir<l 
 to the informer. Any one failing to pay the forfeitures was to be committed to 
 prison initil he either paid or conformed himself to go to church. In estimating 
 the severity of these fines it must not be forgotten that the value of money at 
 that time was far greater than it is now. 
 Position It was easier to enact such laws than to enforce them generally in a country 
 
 of catholics where catholics were so numerous as in England. Still even the limited degree in 
 land ^" >vhich they were executed kept the catholics in con.stant apprehension and exj)osed 
 them to frequent oppression. The following extract from a letter of Allen to F. 
 Agazzari, S.J., from Rheims, March 14, 1.583, gives some insight into their position. 
 " My brother Gabriel," he writes, " whom your reverence knows, arrived here the 
 day before yesterday from England after escajiing great dangers. When I listen 
 to him as he tells of the straits, hiding places and despuilings of catholics, and then 
 of their consolations, deliverances and devotion, it excites in me very various 
 emotions. Nevertheless joy in the Lord, because of the victory won by Christ's 
 confessors in all these things, predominates over earthly sori'ow at the grievousness 
 of their sufferings.'' Certainly it was a pleasure to hear him .say that, during the 
 
 I 2.3 Eliz., cap. 1. 
 
 '' " The punishment of misprision of treascnis loss of the profit of lands during life, forfeiture 
 of goods and imprisonment during life." Stephens, Commentaries on the laws of England, IV. 2L'0. 
 
 ^ The month here mentioned was interpreted to mean the lunar month of twenty-eight 
 days, so that the recusant forfeited thirteen score pounds (£260) in the whole year. See 
 Cawley, Laws concerning Jesuites, etc., p. Cil. note. 
 
 ' " If our fellows in the catholic faith through Christendom could conceive that in heart 
 which these confessors do in deed feel, and we often with our eyes hchold, they wouW with infi- 
 nite tears bewail our ca.se and with daily devout prayers procure God's mercy towards us, as wo
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION-. Ixix 
 
 wliole three years he has been away from me, never a day passed but he had tlie 
 opportunity of hearing mass ; that tliree or four masses were often said on tlie 
 same day at our sister's^ house ; and that every year on the anniversary of her 
 husband's death twelve masses were said there. Still, searchers are often sent to 
 houses of this kind, the owners of which are most suspected of attachment to tlie 
 catholic faith ; but they look rather to plunder chalices than to seize persons, and 
 can generally be got rid of with money. All that part of the country where we 
 were boin is catholic, though the common people sometimes go to the churches of 
 the heretics through fear of the iniquitous laws. Nay, he says that throughout 
 all England up and down the hearts of almost every one are ours, while the out- 
 ward actions of man\' persons are the Queen's. And in this respect we seem to 
 have maile no small ])rogress, since the minds of men, as we see, are imbued with 
 the right doctrine, though fear, which is not a lasting keeper, prevents them 
 from confessing it with the mouth. My brother was obliged to spend a whole 
 month in London,'- waiting for an opportunity to cross the seas. While there, he 
 visited the prisons and nearlj- all the confessors, except those in the Tower, whom 
 he did not venture to go near. In one of the prisons called the Mar.shalsea there 
 are, besides the other catholics, \wenty-four priests who live there together nio.st 
 sweetly in the Lord. Both in this and the other prisons many masses are said 
 every daj', with the leave or connivance of the jailers, who are either bribed or 
 favourable to religion ; ])eople from without are admitted from time to time for 
 conference, confession or communion ; and, more than this, the priests are allowed 
 to go out every day to different parts of the city and attend to the spii'itual needs 
 of the catholics, on condition that they return to prison for the night. In this 
 way the salvation of many jiei'sons is furthered quite as much as if the priests 
 were at liberty. Thus God blesses on all sides the labours of His own, and ex- 
 perience itself refutes the human judgments of the many who cry aloud or whisper 
 that we ought to reserve our priests for more seasonable times, give way to perse- 
 trust they do. If they might see all the prisons, dungeons, fetters, stocks, racks, that are 
 through the realm occupied and filled with catholics ; if they might behold the manner of their 
 arraignment even among the vile.st sort of malefactors ; how many have been by famine, ordure 
 and pestiferous airs pined away ; how many by most cruel death openly despatched : how many 
 have suffered proscription and condemnation to perpetual prison ; how many have been spoiled 
 and otherwise grievously punished by forfeiting to the Queen 100 marks for every time they 
 liear mass ; how many gentlemen ami others, persons of wealth, are wholly undone by losing 
 thirteen score pounds by the year for not coming unto the heretical service ; how many have lost 
 all their lands an<l goods during life for fipng out of the couutrj' for their conscience sake ; how 
 many of the most substantial, profitablest and persons of greatest hospitality in divers proNnnces 
 are chased out of their own houses by spials, promoters and catchpoles ; how many wander in 
 places where they are not known, driven into woods, yea surely into waters [J/«)v//h. John 
 Westby of Molbreck esquire was glad to stand for a whole winter's day almost in a pit of water 
 up to the ears and often forced to duck under the water lest he should be espied of the perse- 
 cutors,] to save themselves from the heretics cruelty : how many godly and honest married 
 couples most dear one to another Ijy the imprisonment, banishment, flight of either party are 
 pitifully sundered ; how many families thereby dissolved ; into what poverty, misery and mis- 
 liaj) their children are driven ; what numl)ers therebj- run over sea into most desperate wai's and 
 fortunes, or by better luck and fortune go to the seminaries or other service to pass their 
 time during their parents calamity." Allen. xVnswer to the libel of Enghsh iusticc. p. 17;i. 
 
 ' Elizabeth widow of John Allen of Rossall in Lancashii-e, Cardinal Allen's eldest brother. 
 Compare " Certanien D. Alanse " in Bridgewater, Concertatio. 
 
 ■ Rheims wiis six days' journey fi-om London. Letter of Th. Ogkthorpu, student at 
 Rheims. P. R. O., Dom.Eliz., Vol. 131, n. G.
 
 Ixx HISTORICAL introduction; 
 
 cution and cease from work. If we followed these men's counsel, numberless souls; 
 wliicli l)y God's mercy are now sav(!d, would perish daily, and there would be an end 
 of all hope of our country's convei'sion and salvation. For we have not to wait till 
 things are better, but to make them better, and we must buy back happier times 
 from the Almiglity and All-good by zeal, labour and blood, especially that of priests. 
 
 " While my brother was staying in the course of his journey with some of 
 the more distinguished catholics of the realm, he met and spoke with many 
 priests who had been students in both our colleges. In London too he saw many 
 other priests besides those whom I mentioned as in prison. Among these was 
 F. Caspar' of your Society, a very prudent man and notable labourer, who has 
 caught this year many fishes. He also saw F. George'' and many othei's, about 
 whom he told me much which it delighted me to hear. But the most pleasant 
 thing of all was that out of so numerous a body of students anil priests from both 
 colleges, very few indeed, that is, not more than three or four have departed from 
 the faith through fear or in the hope of bettering themselves. And even these 
 few had not, strictly speaking, been sent to the Lord's work, but rather sent away 
 and cast forth as bastards from the company of the rest. Moreover I hope that 
 I shall soon have good news to tell you of one or two of the worst of them, namely, 
 Laurence Caddy and John Nicolay himself" * 
 
 In another letter to F. Agazzari March 16, lo83, Allen adds : " Besides what I 
 wrote to you in my last letter, my brother Gabriel says, that an Irishman, Avho was 
 made bishop some months ago in Rome, called D"' Strong-* (for I do not know his real 
 name) lately came to England on his way home, and was received bj^ the catholics in 
 London and elsewhere (though secretly) with such respect and delight that many 
 brought their little ones for confirmation, — a sacrament which has been always held 
 in greater veneiation among us than in any other part of the world ; many came 
 to receive his blessing ; and many also merely to see him, for it was long .since 
 they had seen a bishop consecrated according to the catholic and caiionical rite as 
 they understood him to have been. My brother saw him confirming many per- 
 sons with the holy chrism. Great complaints are made to the Queen's councillors 
 about the vniiversity of Oxford, because of the numbers who from time to time 
 leave their colleges and are supposed to pass over to us. This torments them 
 exceedingly.'' They are also quite mad with rage against the New Testaments 
 Avhich were not long since translated and published here ; and they cast into 
 prison all those in whose possession the books are found, not only catholics, but 
 heretics also, or at least schismatics ; and yet in the beginning thej^ tolerated the 
 books. By means of this work through the notes appended to it and a little 
 treatise composed by Gregory Martin of pious memory ex]iosing the coiruptions 
 of the heretical versions,'' which are so vile as to shame our very adversaries, we 
 have greatly forwarded the catholic cause. God be praised for it." ' 
 
 Again Allen wrote as follows to the Cardinal Protector, from Rheims, Sept. 
 
 ' F. C4aspar Heywood, S.J., App. pp. .332, .351. For an explanation of the paper entitled 
 " Certain points of ecclesiastical di.scipline in England," App. p. 3.03. see Mush, Declaratio 
 motuum, p. H ; Parsons, Brief Apologie, p. 1C4 ; D'' Humphrey Ely, Brief Notes, p. 30 ; Watson, 
 Docachordon of teu quodlibetical questions, p. 52. 
 
 - Rev. George Birket, App., p. .352. He was the second arch-priest, from IGOH to his death 
 in lfil4. ' MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. 
 
 ' Probably D' Thomas Strong, bishop of O.ssory, preconized March 28, 1582, and consecrated 
 in Rome. See Maziere Br.ady, Episcopal .succession. I. 3G4. ' Compare App., pp. 3(!2, 3(i3. 
 
 " A discovery of the manifest corruptions of the holj' Scriptures, ^c, Rheims, 8vo., 1582. 
 Dodd, II. 122. ' MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixsi 
 
 12, 1583 : " One of our priests states in a letter which I lately received from him, 
 tliat he and two other priests his colleagues, reconciled above four hundred men 
 to the Roman church after last Easter in one of the smaller shires of the realm. 
 Another sent me word that he alone had caused thirty chalices to he made this 
 year, though there are many in ditierent parts of the island who do the .same. 
 Moreover there is such a want of portable altars, which are the only kind used in 
 the kingdom, and such difficulty in getting them as well as the sacred vestments 
 blessed (for there are only two persons there who have faculties for this from the 
 Sovereign Pontiff') that every body is complaining of it."^ 
 
 These e.Ktracts, which it would be easy to multiply, give some notion of the 
 great work for souls that had been d(jne and was still doing in England. But 
 it is now time to return to the college at Rheiras, from which the larger portion 
 of the lal)Ourers in the English harvest had come, and on which the hopes for the 
 future chietly rested. 
 
 To carry on the seminary with success three things were needed, students to 
 teach, competent masters to teach them, and money to meet the expenses atten- 
 dant on such an establishment. 
 
 With regai'd to the first requirement, we have seen that on the vigil of the Number of 
 Ascension, 1578, the students amounted to oo, of whom 44 lived in the .seminary ?''"'.^"'^ "' 
 and 11 in the town.' Two years later, July 22, 1.580, there were 112 in the house '™^' 
 bssides others resident in the town, while a large number were pursuing their philo- 
 sophical studies in the Jesuits' college at Douay, Avhich in the words of the Rheims 
 Diary, " served as a kind of ^jhilosophical boys-school to the college."'' In addi- 
 tion to this the President during the preceding fourteen months had been able to 
 send 2(J .students to the newly established college at Rome and to despatch 35 priests 
 on the English mission. Applications for admission from persons of the best 
 families were also daily increasing.* On Jan. 15, 1582, Allen wrote from Rheims 
 to ]VP George Gilbert : "We have been more than 120 all this year." " On Sei)t. 
 12, 1583, he reports to the Cardinal Protector that " though the heretics forbid 
 any one to come to us under pain of death, and use the greatest diligence, 
 especially in the universities, to prevent us from obtaining men of choicer wit, 
 still since the first of March this year, that is during six months, eighty students 
 have come hither from the English universities and schools ; so that in these 
 mouths we have hardly ever been fewer at Rheims than two hundred, without 
 counting many others whom on account of their youth and because they need in- 
 struction suitable for boys, we have sent, partly at their own charges and partlj' at 
 ours, to Pont-a-Mousson, Verdun, Eu and other neighbouring schools. Moreover we 
 receive not only men of excellent capacity and education, but, to the gi-eat annoy- 
 ance of our adversaries, many of gentle birth, and sometimes also, though their 
 parents like it not, eldest sons,^ Avho in the very flower of their age des|)i.se both 
 the present enjoyments which their Country ofl'ers them and the future prospect 
 
 ' Gregory XIII. by brief, May 24, 1578, empowered the Rev. George Blackwell, Rev. 
 Roliert Gwin and Rev. Vivian Haddock to bless sacred vestments and consecrate portable altars 
 in England. Dodd, II. 251. 
 
 - MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. ' Diarium Secundum, p. 141. 
 
 ' " Quod hnjus coUegii quasi pedagogium philosophicura coustituimus." 
 
 ' Rheims Diary, 1, 2, 3, apud Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. p. IGG, note 3. 
 
 « MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. 
 
 ' Among the students sent from Rheims to the college at Rome in 1583, there was one of 
 whom D' Barret writes to F. Agazzari as follows : " There is moreover a youth of high birth,
 
 Ixxii HisTORir.vi, ixtrodcction'. 
 
 of their paternal inheritauee, tliat tlicy become huir.s in tlie liouso of the Lord, h6 
 afHicted witli tiie people of Goii, and be made what in our eomitry is the mo.st con- 
 temptible, odious and |n.'rilous of all things, priests of Christ. This in men who 
 have never seen the church in freedom or due lionour given to the jn-iesthood is, 
 in our jndgiuent, little short of miraculous."' Un Sept. 27, 1-58-1, Allen writes to 
 the Cardinal of Como from Rheims that during the whole of the three previous 
 years the college had numbered about two hundred students.^ The register of 
 priests ordained and sent on the English mission, which is to be found in tlie 
 Diarium Primum, sliows that many of tiiese went on to the priesthood. To this may 
 bo added the testimony of one who, if he did not live permanently at the semi- 
 nary, was for many years in intimate relationship witli its memViei's. " 1 have 
 seen," D"^ Humphrey Ely writes, " tif ty priests in one year sent out of Rheims and 
 3-et fifty other priests remain in the college still." ^ Moreover the seminary 
 at Rheims despatched every year to the college at Rome a large number of picked'' 
 students between the ages of fifteen and twenty five." Thus in spite of all the 
 obstacles which Queen Elizabeth's ministers put in the way of scholars going to 
 Rheims and the heavy penalties to which those who went thither exposed them- 
 selves, there was never any deficiency or permanent falling oti'in the nuudjers of 
 those who came to seek a catholic and ecclesiastical education at Allen's hands. 
 ThecoUege The second thing which Allen needed to carry on the work efficiently was a 
 
 tutors. body of zealous and able coadjutors. Sucii a body from the nature of things must 
 be composed, to a certain extent at least, of changing elements. To provide 
 against contingencies and to supply the places of those whom death or otlier 
 causes may remove must always be a source of anxiety to him on whom the 
 management of a college rests. Allen was no stranger to this care, and it pressed 
 on him the more heavily as he had no power to oblige any one to undertake or 
 persevere in the work, l)ut had to rely simply on the devotion and zeal for souls of 
 those who aided him. It has been seen how wonderfully at the beginning of the 
 college divine providence moved so many distinguished men, some of them his 
 seniors in age and reputation, to offer him their services and place themselves 
 under his guidance. Learning, j)iety and zeal would naturally fiourish in a col- 
 lege when men of this stamp took the lead and gave the tone. 
 
 But among the first pupils of the seminary there was one, who was destined 
 as long iis he lived to bear under Allen tlie chief burden of the house. D' Bris- 
 tow's learning and skill in teaching, added to his unwearied industry, which 
 shrank from no laboui- for the benefit of the students, marked him out from the 
 first for the office, which he generally filled, of superintendent of studies. We learn 
 from D' Pitts that " he was a man of remarkable learning. His style of writing 
 was lowly, but his matter rested on solid grounds. Towards God he was pious and 
 
 an eldest son and heir, by name Dudley. He was studying law in London when he was sent 
 for home by his parents to contract a marriage which they had arranged for him ; but he chose 
 rather to leave for Christ country, parents, inheritance and everything, and to come here to 
 study theology, become a priest and as such return to his own people. Aid, father, one of such 
 good dispo.sitions in such youthful years." App. p. ii,31. 
 
 ' MS. Archiv. dioo. Westmouast. ^ Theiner, Annales, III. 610. 
 
 ' D' Humphrey Ely, Certain brief notes, &c., p. 211. See Diarium Secundum, pp. 185, 186. 
 
 • " Vobis quidem plus cupio satisfactum quam niihi : scio enim quanti nostra intersit ut 
 illud collegium in conspectu sumraorum patrouorum et in oculis orbis omnibus ornamentis 
 floreat." Literce D. Alani ad P. Agazzarium, S.J., Rliemis, 11 Juuii, 1582. MS. Archiv. dioc. 
 Westmouast. ' ^^I'P- P- ''l^.
 
 HlSroRTCAr, INTRnDITTKlX. Ixxiii 
 
 flevoufc; towards liis neighliour luodest, meek, and gentle."^ His personal influ- 
 ence with the members of the college was very great, and, following Allen's 
 example, he used it to maintain concord among the scholars, especially during the 
 frequent absences of the founder through liusiness or illness.^ Unfortunately 
 T>' Bristow's health was weak. " He did great things for God's church," D"' Pitts 
 writes of him, "and he would have done still greater if bad health had not pre- 
 vented hiin."^ On May 13, l.')!Sl, he went to Spa, in the hope that the mineral 
 waters might restore his declining strength, but he returned to the college on 
 July 26 without having benefiteil by them. As a last chance he was advised to try 
 the effects of his native air. He left Rheims for England on Sept. 28, and soon after 
 reaching London, died there of consumption, Oct. 14, 1-581. Allen deeply felt his los.s, 
 for he was one whom it was not easy to replace. His fiist thought was to otter Bris- 
 tow's post to D'' Staplet(m, who had been connected with the college from its com- 
 mencement ; but Stapleton's entry into the noviciate of the Society '' frustrated his 
 design. Allen mentions this in a letter toF. Agazzari, from Rheims, Aug. 5, 1582. 
 "Two months ago," he says, "a certain very learned priest gave himself to your order, 
 at a time when he was so much needed for this college that I had thought to make 
 use of him in the place of the departed Bristow : still, though it was plain to 
 every one that we had been deprived of a man exceedingly necessary to us, not a 
 person in the whole college asked why he acted thus, or made any complaint of 
 his having entered the order."^ Gregory Martin again was well qualified to replace 
 Bristow on account of his learning, loveableness, and personal devotion to Allen. 
 But liis days too were numbered. " Alas ! my father," Allen writes to F. Agaz- 
 zari on Easter Monday, 1'j82, " I fear we shall lose Martin also, as far as this 
 world is concerned ; for he has fallen ill of the same disease that Bristow died of. 
 Let prayers and masses, I beg you, be offered for him by our companions in 
 Rome. If we lose him, as we have lost Bristow, I must needs ask for Barret, on 
 account of the students we are expecting."*' Martin went to Paris on A|jril 30, 
 1582, and thence to Rouen, for the benefit of his health ; but it was to no purpose. 
 He returned to the college on Sept. 14 and died there six weeks afterwards on 
 Oct. 28. All the English at Rheims attended his funeral obsequies and Allen 
 preached a discourse in memory of his departed friend.' Martin's place in the 
 college Was taken by Dr. Richard Barret, an old pupil of the seminaiy- who had 
 just completed his education at Rome. He arrived at Rheims on Nov. 3, 1582. 
 In the midst of these anxieties Allen never ceased to rely in simple confidence on 
 God. Even in the following year when D'' Barret desired to leave the college for 
 the English mission, Allen did not refuse his consent, though he regarded him as 
 
 ' " Erat vir insigniter eruditus. Humili quidem stj'lo, sed solidis fundaiuentis omnia sua 
 scripsit. In iis quaj ad Deum sunt, pius et devotus. In iis quse ad proximum modestus. raitis, 
 mansuetus. Rhemis in Campania Galliae semel hominem vidi et salutavi, ejusque fiiiitu.s sum 
 suavissimo colloquio circa annum Domini l.'iHO, mense Augusto." Pitseus, p. 770. 
 
 - See App. p. 871. ' Pitseus, p. 77il. 
 
 ' D'^ Stapleton left the noviciate Ijefoie pronouncing the vows of religion, and returned to 
 his canoury of Saint- Amc at Douay, which he retained until 1 jHO. In that year Philip II. by 
 Letters patent dated July K!. I.^'.t0. conferred on him the chair of Holy Scripture at Louvaiu, 
 vacant by the death of Michael Baiiis, together with the canonry of St. Peter which was 
 annexed to the professorship. The king shortly afterwards gave him the deanery of Hilver- 
 beck iu the diocese of Bois le Due, the revenues of which were worth 1,000 florins a year, ."^ce 
 Paquot, Histoire Littt'iaire des Pays-Bas, II. ."i"2t>. 
 
 ■ MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmona-st. " lb. ' Diarium Secundum, p. 191. 
 
 /.:
 
 Ixxiv HrsTORICAT, IXTRilDrcTIoy. 
 
 " exeeedinglj' necessary to the sciiiinary."^ Barret s.tj's expressly tliat lie did 
 not go away " without the authority and permission of the superior, so indulgent 
 is he.'"'' This appears also from Allen's own account of the transaction in a 
 letter to F. Agazzari, June 2(5, 1 583. " Another thing," he writes, " has befallen 
 me, or rather this community, exeeedinglj' grievous and inconvenient and very 
 sad. F. Barret, partly from fear of a certain indisposition and partly from the 
 desire of martyrdom, is quite bent upon going to England,^ and that too at this 
 veiy m'jnient aii<l without any delay, so that we are desolate and know not where 
 to tiiiil one like him. I am tliinking of your and our F. John Mush, but many do 
 not fancy him, and I know not what to decide. Help me, I beseech you, and think 
 of us seriously. We have lost so many these last years that we fear Goil is angiy 
 with us."^ C Barret, finding from the physician whom he consulted at Paris that 
 his lungs were sound, yielded to the advice of his friends and retuined on July ol 
 to the college. 
 Income of Money was the third requisite for carr3'ing on the work, and the insufficient 
 
 thecollege. supply of it at Allen's disposal was a source of continual trouble to him. In 
 1.575 Gregory XIII. bestowed upon the college a monthly pension of 100 crowns, 
 which early in 1580 he increased to 150 crowns." In 1578 Philip II. of 
 Spain assigned 1,600 florins a year for its support, and in 1582, on learning 
 from Allen's letters and the discourse of F. Parsons, who had gone to Spain 
 on his return from England, the gi-eat good which its members had ert'ected by the 
 conversion of many heretics and schismatics, raised this grant to a yearly pen.sion 
 of 2,000 crowns.'' Allen in a letter to the Cardinal of Como,' March 9, loH'.i, says 
 that he had not had any tliought or expectation of such a benefaction. He adds 
 that the money was to be paid to him secretly, lest the matter should come to the 
 t-ars of the English, French or others ; however, as it would be neither right nor 
 possible for hiui to keep it concealed from the Pope, he begs the Cardinal 
 to make it kncjwn to his Holiness. These two pensions from the Pope and the 
 king of Spain were the only stable revenues of the college. Whatever else it re- 
 ceive<l was in the form of casual and uncertain donations. Gregory XIII. indeed 
 was so deeply convinced of the importance of this work, that being unable to 
 gi-ant it any additional subsidy from the Pontifical trea.sury, he commended it to 
 the charity of the faithful everywhere by a brief* dated Jan. 21, 1582, in which 
 he authorized collections of alms to be made throughout the whole of Christendom 
 on behalf of the seminary.' The troubles and necessities of the times prevented 
 the good intentions of the Sovereign Pontiff from being fully realized. Still 
 tiie a-ssistance which the college derived from tiie collections must have been on 
 the whole considerable. Allen in a letter to F. Agazzari from Rheims, Easter 
 
 ' ''Est etenim in primis neces;arius nobis." Littei-ae D. Alani ad P. Agazzarium, Rhemis, 
 Jiilii 11. 1583. MS. Archiv. dioc. Westraonast. 
 
 - Compare App. p. 3.34. ^ App. p. 329. ■" MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. 
 
 ^ Rheims Diary, quoted in Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. p. 167, note 1. 
 
 " " Anno 1582 cum plenius intelligeret idem Rex per literas doctoris Alani et P. Roljerti 
 Personii (qui jam ex Anglia redierat) colloquium maximos iUius seminarii fructus in reducendis 
 ab hseresi et schismate quamplurimis ad catholicae fidei veritatem ac sanctse ecclesice unionem, 
 eidem semiuario mnnificentifsime dedit ampliorem bis niille aureorum peusionem annuam, quo 
 plures alautur et in messem banc multam.mittantur operarii." — Worthington Catal. mart. p. 7. 
 
 ' Theiner, Aniiales, III. 477. » Tierney's Dodd, Vol. II. App. p. cccxxxv. 
 
 ' See various letters on the subject of the collections, App. pp. 340-345. On Sept. 3, 158G, 
 Sixtus V. published the bull " Afflictie et crudelitei- ve.\at!e " lor the same object.
 
 HISTORICAL IXTUODUCTIOX. Ixxv 
 
 Monday, 1582, aftei- alluding to the difficulties in tlie way of making known the 
 Papal brief, adds : " However that may be, since it is likely that a good sum will 
 be gathered in from so many nations, I will not only receive with confidence all 
 suitable persons who come (and they come every day), but I have a mind to sum- 
 mon from England and so entice, as it were, by the prospect of rewards, certain 
 men distinguished for their intellectual gifts, learning and disposition, which is 
 a thing I could not have done previously. And I will have, if possible, a secret 
 agent at Oxford, Cambriilge, and London also, whose business it shall be to take 
 note of such men, to deal with them so that they may come across to us, and to 
 furnish them when necessary with money for tlie journey."' 
 
 In spite of the succours which Allen received from various quarters, his cor- Money 
 res])ondence furnishes abundant proof of the straits to which he was often reduced difficulties. 
 in carrying on this work. Thus he writes to M' George Gilbert from Rheims, 
 Jan. 1.5, 1.582 : " We have been more than 120 all this year, and I have sent F. Rec- 
 tor'^ an account of the money we have expended and must continue to expend 
 every year, if we are to do that good service which by God's gi-ace we have done 
 hitherto. The ordinary provision of his Holiness will not support more than forty 
 .scholars ; a number which, as you know, is almost contemptible and useless for so 
 great a need and for the accomplishment of the great services and duties which 
 ai-e expected from us. Nor would so many souls have been converted, if we had 
 not been moi'e numerous than that. I have no hope of receiving anything from 
 P]ngland, whence arrive e\-ery day gentlemen and others dri\'en away by the per- 
 secution, and this adds to our numbers. The printing of the Testament which I 
 thought would not have cost more than 1,000 crowns, will cost 500 crowns more ; 
 and the whole of those 1,000 crowns, with which we ought to have paid for the print- 
 ing of the book, has been spent bona tide on meat and drink. ¥. Martin has also 
 written a little book in which he has collected together all the corruptions and falsiii- 
 cations of the heretics in their bible, and this too we must needs ])rint, otherwi.se 
 we shall not renderthat service to our country which is required. Besides these books 
 we have the cost of food, clothing, books, fire, rooms, medicines and numberless other 
 charges for so large a numljer, over and above the great expenses we are at in send- 
 ing the priests to England and the students to Rome, and the outlay when they 
 are made priests (since they have to go a two days' journey for that purpose and 
 remain six or eight days away), the postage of so many letters, as well as the 
 never ceasing expenditure occasioned by our countrymen who come hither to 
 have cases of conscience solved, or for instruction or consolatiim. Formerly 
 I had a prebend in Flanders'^ and something of my own, which did not come to me 
 from England,^ on which I lived and was able to aid in some degi'ee this college. 
 At present I myself, my nephew and my servant live at the common charge of the 
 college, as I have no longer any income of my own. And to show the heretics 
 
 ' MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. In a letter to F. Agazzari, June 11, 15X2 (il>.), Allen 
 mentions that out of gratitude for the zeal manifested by the Cardinal Protector and other 
 patrons in promoting these collections, he had iu.stituted in the college at Rheims a daily mass 
 for Ijeuefactors, at which some of the students in their turns were appointed to pi ay, and on 
 certain days all of them : " for," he adds, " we had tefore special prayers and sacrifices for our 
 most holy founder the Sovereign Pontiff." 
 
 -■ F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J., rector of the English college at Rome. 
 
 ^ At Cambray. Supra p. xxxvii. 
 
 ' The regius professorship of theology at the university of Douay. Supra p. xxxi.
 
 IXXVI lllSTdUlCAl. INTUdDrc'lluN, 
 
 tliat we have not 1i(>cii tired uut ami ioreed by iieeessity to send away students, 
 thirty of o>U' number prefer to live on less tlian a erown a montli with some frag- 
 ments from our table rather than leave us. I write all this to you that you 
 may know our state and necessity, and may toll it to F. Rector, that his Holi- 
 ness may hear of it. If it please God that , we have the necessary means of 
 supporting life we shall be able to do more good at this present time in England 
 than has ever yet been done there : whereas for want of monej' this good which 
 might have been eft'erted is wholly lost, or at least hindered to such an extent 
 that we can neither print nor do half the good we should else do."' 
 
 Again, in a letter to the Cardinal of Como from Rheims, Jan. Iti, loiSo, Allen 
 writes as follows : " During these five most laborious and painful years I have 
 asked nothing of his Holiness for the college beyond the ordinary pension, but 
 by the help of alms begged with difticulty 1 have piovided for the needs of my 
 people and the various claims of our country, so far and so long as I was able. 
 Meanwhile, in order to extend the benefit to as many as possible, I have disbursed 
 with such economy whatever God has sent us through the holy Father, the 
 catholic King and pious benefactors, that I have always fed many persons at a 
 crown each ])cr month, never in any case going beyond two crowns for food, and 
 I have observed the same parsimony in all the rest of our mode of life." ^ He 
 then goes on to admit that he has not followed the Oardinars injunctions to 
 receive no more students than were in proportion to the income. This he allows 
 to be the usual mode of administering a college, but he has not observed it in the 
 ))ast nor can he observe it for the future, if England is to be saved. He gives the 
 Peculiar following reasons for thus acting. " Our college," he says, " is a different kind ot 
 nature of institution from those which exist for no other purpose than the education of youth 
 ie CO ege. j^^ countries where all is peace. It has a higher and more difficult end, wh ich cannot 
 be attained except by greater efforts, a larger staff and a variety of aids, nor again 
 V ithout venturing sometimes a little bej'ond what the regular income warrants. 
 
 " We need liere many very experienced professoi'S to train our people 
 unceasingly for the holy war against the heretics, to write books in different 
 languages for the defence and explanation of the catholic faith, to teach and deal 
 skilfully and learnedly with tliose who come to us from England, whether they be 
 weak in faith, or wavering, or void of all religion, or simply heretics. 
 
 " This college .should receive at once the sons of gentlemen especially and others 
 who have been bereft of their relations for the catholic faith, or who have come 
 hither against their parents' will. For they cannot wait till a vacancy occurs, as 
 is usual in colleges which belong to places at peace, seeing that they have come 
 to these foreign parts forlorn and stripped of everything, often too with delits 
 contracted for the journey, so that they cannot live a day without our aid, much 
 less return home to the heretics through so numy dangers and across such tracts 
 of land and sea. Besides if we sent V ack or rejected only one such person who 
 was otherwise worthy to be received, none would ever come afterwards. 
 
 " Moreover it is a part of our institute to invite by gifts and promises young 
 men of alulity and promise, who are still living in England among the heretics, 
 to put themselves under catholic discipline, to make light of the enjoyments of 
 their country and choose instead for Christ's sake exile with its discomforts, 
 
 ' Copia d'una lettera mandata dal Sig"' Alano al Sig'' Giorgio Gilberto da Kemis. il 15 di 
 Gcnuaro. 1682. M.S. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. - Theii;er, Aunales 111. (J.'Sii.
 
 HISTolUCAI. INTUoDrCTION, Ixxvii 
 
 to eome in quest of a collegiate life with us, in fine to asjiire to tlie priesthood, a 
 thing most odious at this present 'lay, and martyrdom. When they come from 
 such motives it is impossible to I'eject them or put them off till a vacancy occurs. 
 
 " If we had measured our undertaking by the means actually in hand, this 
 seminaiy would never liave come into being ; for it was set up by poor men, wlio 
 had no wealth, and it existed two entire years at the end of the pontificate of 
 Pius V. without any assured subsidy, until his Holiness, when called to the apos- 
 tolic dignity, bestowed on us most graciously a monthly pension of 100 crowns, 
 to which he added afterwards oO more. On which account he is most deservedly 
 named not only the founder of the college but also tlie author of all the great good 
 which has followed from it. 
 
 " Furthermore if we had then taken as the rule of our administration the 
 Pope's pension, which was the onlj^ thing on which we could rely as certain, God 
 would never have given us those greater subsidies which He afterwards so merci- 
 fully bestowed in various w^ays ; we should not have supported more than forty 
 students; we should not have procured the ordination of so many priests, or nuide 
 provision for any being sent upon the mission ; we should have brought back 
 very few to the faith ; in a word we should never have beheld such great fruits in 
 our island or such a needful cliange of tilings as we now see there, or such zeal 
 for religion and the restoration of the connnonwealth, or such a glorious warfare 
 of all orders of men even unto death for the faith and the Apostolic See. 
 
 " If then through the divine assistance all these things have hitherto been 
 accomplished by this college, with as little expense as possible to his Holiness, we 
 hope that in his incomparable goodne.ss he will in some way or other compa.ssion- 
 ately provide for us and never aliandon this necessary and salutary work which 
 was begun under his auspices, lest the enemy should say — I have prevailed against 
 him. Many thousands certainly would be given by our foes to obtain the 
 destruction of this institute ; while on the other haml no very great increase of 
 the present annual pen.sion, added to the alms of pious persons which we will 
 collect (for this Avork of ours does not demand an unlimited expenditure) would 
 enable us by Christ's help to hold on our course against the adversaries." ' 
 
 It needed no ordinary gifts to be the animating and guiding spirit of an Allen as 
 institution such as this. 'To govern men who are under no vow or obligation of president, 
 obedience is in itself no easy task ; but it is far harder to keep them together and 
 direct their energies to one common end amid hardships, poverty and uncertainty 
 about the future. Moreover, those with whom Allen had to deal were exiles, and 
 about such he writes to F. Agazzari, May 28, loM'i, " I know for certain and 
 from experience that it would be easier to guide to salvation a tliousand souls in 
 England than a hundred in this exile, which of itself breeds murmurings, com- 
 ]>]ainings, contradictions and discontent. When Moses leads the people through 
 the desert, he suMers much. Even at the very time that Goil rains down manna 
 and (piails and brings M'ater from the rock they are not satisfied, but their soul is 
 with the tlesh-pots of Egypt, fore conspires, Dathan rises in revolt, Abiron is 
 uni'uly, and they collect round them many partners. This is the peculiarity of 
 exiles ; but we nnist not faint.'"^ 
 
 It was not chiefly to his intellectual gifts, though these were of a high order, Por^onul 
 that Allen owed the place which he occupied among the English tm the con- ">Huence. 
 ' Theiner, Auuales III. 033. '-' MS. Archiv. dioc. Wcstnioniist.
 
 Ixxviii HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tiiient. His li)viny disposition, his power of ayiuj)athy, his patient gentleness, his 
 hopeftihiess of all won every heart. "Allen," writes F. Parsons in a memorial to 
 the Nuncio at Paris, May, 1.583, "possesses the hearts of all;"' an<l alluiling to a 
 contemplated expedition he adds, " Allen enjoys such authority and resjiect with 
 the whole nation that his mere ])resence, though he only occupied a jirivate posi- 
 tion, will weigh more with the English than several thousand soldiers; and not 
 only the earl of Westmorland, who i.s very difficult to manage, but all the exiles 
 beaV him such reverence that at a mere woi-d from him there is nothing they 
 would not do."^ This is borne out by a joint letter of the Earl of Westmorland 
 and Lord Dacre to Allen, from Tournay, March 5, l.'xSS, in which they say: 
 " Wherefore sitli, the next unto God, of all our nation we do repose a most ])ar- 
 ticular trust anil affiance in you, unto your virtuous direction we have not alone 
 promised by words, but also hereby have wholly resigned and connnitted ourselves 
 to be ordered."' Thus too at a time when the spirit of rivalry between the English 
 and the Welsh ran so high, Allen was the friend of both parties, and in the govern- 
 ment of the college not only kept the Welsh .students in obedience (apparently no 
 easy thing to do) but made himself so agreeable to their countrymen, that the 
 very men who were most alienated placed themselves at his disposition an<l often 
 rendered no small services to the college especially in its pecuniary affairs.'' There 
 is no record of any one being at enmity with Allen, and this implies no slight 
 praise considering how strong party feeling was in those days and the variety of 
 persons whom Allen's busy life nnist have brought him across. It is true, indeed, 
 that the enemies of the faith hated him ;* but their hatred simply witnesses to the 
 fervour of his zeal in God's cause. 
 Allen's One secret of his influence was his complete unselfi.shness. God's glorj', and 
 
 leltish- zeal for souls, not his own aggrandizement, were the mains] iring of his life. As 
 he expi-esses it in his letter to V. ( 'hauncy, Aug. 10, l.')77, " The (piarrel is God's; 
 and but for His holy glory and honour 1 might sleep all safe and let the world wag 
 and other men work."'' He rose indeed to the highest honours in the church ; 
 but they were not of his seeking. He declined the cardinalate which Gregory 
 XIII. ottered him ; he accepted it from Sixtus V. under obedience. He was free 
 too from a more refined form of selfishness which leads a man to seek himself in 
 Ids work, or if he be a i-eligious in his order. The priests whom he had formed so 
 carefully for the English mission must have been very precious to him, on account 
 of the work for England to which all his thoughts and energies were directed ; 
 and yet he never complained when they left him to enter religion, as many did 
 in the earlier days of the seminary. It was enough for him that they were follow- 
 ing God's call, for he sought not himself but God. We have evidence of what his 
 feelings were on this point from a letter to F. Agazzari, May 28, 1582. William 
 Hart, a student of the college, had written to him from Home expressing a desire 
 to- enter the Society, if he judged it fit. Allen replies to F. Agazzari : " In de- 
 cisions of this kind I do not wish our students to be in any way referred to me. 
 Let them follow that spirit which the F. General and the others who.se con- 
 cern it is judge to be from God."' So again when Anthony Martin, in re- 
 
 ' App. p. ,3.37. ^ lb. 3 Dodd, II. 223. ' App. p. 32G. 
 
 ' See Godwin, de Prsesulilms Auglife, p. Ti'^l. 
 
 « MS. Archive^ of the Old English Brotherhood, formerly called the English chapter. 
 
 ■ MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmouu.st. 
 
 iiess
 
 UISTORIf'AL INTROnUfTIOX. Ixxix 
 
 litfion Doia Athanasius, loft the English college at Rome to 1)ecome a Beneilic- 
 tine, Allen wrote to him (Feb. 1, loO-t) a most tonching letter of congratulation' 
 in which he says: "Let others think and say what they list of this your most 
 holy state of life,^ I would have you persuaded I most heai-tily espouse your 
 affairs and mightily like this resolution you have taken of engaging in religion." 
 
 It was to be anticipated that the iiK^de of government followed by a man of Xo code of 
 Allen's character would be a personal one, resting rather on his ever present "^"^^^• 
 inliuence than on rules and statutes."* Writing about the college to M'' Hopkins, 
 A])i-il .), l-iJO, Allen says: — "A little government there is and order, but no 
 bondage nor straitness in the world. Thei-e is neither oath nor statute nor other 
 bridle nor chastisement ; but reason and every man's conscience in honest 
 superiorit}' and subalternation each one towards others."* D"' Worthincrton, who 
 was himself a student under Allen in the earl}' days of the college, has recorded 
 that "there was no need of any written law to keep the members in discipline. 
 . . . If a question arose about anything, it was decided by the president, Allen, 
 whose will was a law to all. He alone provided and distributed the temporalities. 
 He alone prescribed the laws of study and piety. He taught his people by example, 
 word o{ mouth and in every way. Every one depended on his will like sons, 
 ami that too most readily."^ D'' Humphrey Ely writes in the same sense : " They 
 lived then [in the .seminary] very quietly without rigorous rules and jDenances or 
 dicitur culpa, governed and ruled by the countenance and look of one man whom 
 all from highest to the lowest did love and highly reverence."'^ This was a mode 
 of government peculiarly adapted to tho.se who placed themselves under Allen's 
 guidance. The students differed so widely from one another in a^e, condition, 
 habits and previous education that it would have been difficult, if not impossible, 
 to subject them to any strict and minute code of rules. The character of tlie 
 
 ' The letter is given in F. Sweeney's Life of F. Augustin Baker, p. 17. 
 
 ^ Allen's sentiments regarding Anthony Martin's vocation were very different from those of 
 F. Joseph Creswell. S.J., who, in an autograph memorial to the Pope (which however was never 
 pre'ieuted to his Holiness), makes, on the authority of a certain unnamed priest, the followint' 
 statement : " Per ciu mi ha detto questo saoerdote che hoggidi non vi e quasi sacerdote in 
 Inghilterra che non sia amico delli padri, et quelli pochi che vi sono restati in una delle pri- 
 gioni nel resto danno cosi poca sodisfattione che li catholici temono della sua constantia et se ne 
 guardouo da loro ; qual (■ causa che non si tratta piii per adesso de fare venire certi religiosi a 
 Inghilterra per opporsi alia Compagnia, che (come se dice) fu disegno del istesso Cecilio. et 
 per questo, Antonio Martino sacerdote hebbe dalla regina per mano de S' Thomaso Hennage 
 del consiglio de stato buona summa di danaro per suo viatico, quando partiu da Londra per 
 farsi religioso iu Italia ; dove se deve sperare che ha mutato I'animo, benche altri non stauno senza 
 sospetto di lui. De M idrid, alli 20 di Aprile, l.JOO. [Endorsed.] P. Cre.swello al Papa: non 
 fu mai data." — MS. Archiv. dioc. Westraonast. VIII. 2'.y>. We are not aware of any evidence 
 to bear out this extraordinary assertion. Compare Tierney's Dodd, Vol. IV. p. 87, note I. 
 Reyner, Apostolatus Benedictiuorura ; Discept. Histor., Tr. 1, Sect. 'd. § 4. 
 
 ' "Leges in initio [collegium] nuUas habuit. nisi ((uas institutor Alanus aut pnesens viva 
 voce praescripserat aut absens per vicarium .sen vice-prasidem suum. D. Bristoum, S.T.D.. com- 
 muuicato consilio statuerat. Imo veio a prima colkgii fuiidatioue usque ad annum Domini 
 1000 exoniplis nou regulis alumni vivebaut, nullam prorsus rfi,'ulam .striptam usque ad pne- 
 fatum tempus hal>entes. Anno vero pnedicto emiiu'iitissiuii ( 'anliiuilcs, Uurghesius et Farne.Mus 
 regulas et constitutioues de Clemetitis Octavi maudato onhnarimt, ijuibus authoritate Aposto- 
 lica per emiueutissimum ac reverendissimum Cardinaleni de Norfolcia, ejusdeni coUegii protec- 
 torem, recognitis et in multis auctis et mutatis utimur." — Reply of D'' William Thornburgh 
 president of Douay college, to certain questions proposed to him by order of Benedict XtV. 
 Douiy. May HI, 1741. MS. Miscellanea, Vol. V. p. 104. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. 
 
 * Dodd, II. 242. * App. p. 371. " Dr. Humphrey Ely, Certain brief notes, etc., p. 212.
 
 IXXX inSTnRKAI, INTR()Df(TIi >N'. 
 
 seininaiy, the kind of work done in it, the persons of Avhoni it was composed, the 
 continual coming and going of visitors, made it an institution by itself unlike any 
 ordinary college. It needed therefore to be governed with greater freedom and 
 more indulgence. A strong, but loving, hand must maintain order, and by per- 
 sonal intiueuce supply the place of an unbending law.' 
 1585. At this point we must interrupt the narrative in order to mention a. new 
 
 New penal persecuting law which was passed by the English parliament early in ISSo.'^ By 
 statute. ^j^jg statute it was enacted that all Jesuits, seminary priests and other priests 
 ordained by authority of the See of Rome since the feast of St. John Baptist in 
 the first year of the Queen's reign shall depart out of her majesty's dominions, 
 and that if a7iy such ]u"iest, deacon, religious or ecclesiastical person shall come 
 into or remain in the Queen's dominions he shall be adjudged a traitor and suffer 
 accoidingly. Furthermore every person who shall .receive, relieve, or maintain 
 any such Jesuit, seminary or other priest, deacon, or religious, or ecclesiastical 
 jjerson, shall be adjudged a felon and suffer death and forfeiture as in cases of 
 felony. Also if any other of the Queen's subjects now being brought up in any 
 college of Jesuits or seminary beyond the seas shall not return within six months 
 and take the oath of suprenracy, he shall on his return be jmlged guilty of high 
 treason. Also if any one shall send or convey money or other relief to any Jesuit, 
 seminary or other priest, deacon, or religious, or ecclesiastical person, or for the 
 maintenance of any college of Jesuits or seminajy beyond the seas, or of any 
 person then being in the said college or seminaries, he shall be punishable with 
 priemunire. Further any subject of the Queen who during the Queen's life sends 
 his or her child beyond the seas without the Queen's special license or that 
 of four privy councillors shall forfeit £100. Lastly, whoever shall know of any 
 such Jesuit, seminary or other priest aforesaid being in the Queen's dominions and 
 sliall not witliin twelve days disclose the same to some justice of the peace shall 
 be fined and imprisoned at the Queen'.s pleasure. And if any justice of the peace 
 to whom such matter shall be so discovered do not within twenty-eight days give 
 information thei'cof to some of the Queen's privy council or to the President or 
 Vice-president of the Queen's council established in the North or in the Marches 
 of Wales, he shall forfeit for every such offence 200 marks. 
 1,^93. Tliat we may not be under the neee.ssity of returning to this subject later on. 
 
 Another we will give here the contents of another penal statute passed in 1593, the thirt}'- 
 penai sta- j|£|.|^ year of the Queen's reign. This act of parliament^ which is entitled, ''An act 
 for the restraining of popish i-ecusants to some certain place of abode," ordains 
 that all popish recusants^ above the age of sixteen, who have been or shall be 
 convicted of recusancy, shall repair to the place in wliich they commonly dwell 
 and not any time after remove above five miles from thence, under pain of 
 forfeiture of goods, chattels and lands. Also a popish recusant who has no place 
 of al)ode shall repair to the place where he was born, or where his father or 
 
 ' See some remarks on the difference lietween Allen's rule and that of the rector of the 
 Eng'ish college at Rome in D'' Barret's letter to F. Agazziri, App. p. ;i.'ill. D'' Humphre.v Ely 
 in his ■■ Brief notes " points out several defects in the method of government followed at Rome. 
 
 '^ 27 Eliz., cap. 2. ^ ?>b Eliz., cap. 2. 
 
 * A recusant is one who abstains from going to the state church. Conformity, which is the 
 opposite to recusancy, means repairing to the state-church. This is the first penal statute 
 which was made against popish recusants, by that name, and as distinguished from other 
 recusants. Cawley, Laws concerniug Jesuites, etc., p. 129.
 
 HISTORICAL INTROOrCTIOX. !xxxi 
 
 mother dwell, and not remove above five miles from tlience under the afore- 
 mentioned penalties. Also such popish recusant, if a copyholder, shall forfeit his 
 life-interest in the copyhold. Also }jopish recusants shall notify their coming to 
 the place where they are to abide and deliver in their names. Also in regard to 
 popish recusants who do not possess lands to the clear yearly value of twenty 
 marks, or goods and chattels above the value of forty pounds, if they do not repair 
 to the place in which thej' should abide, or neglect to give in their names, or 
 remove five miles away, then they sliall be required either to conform or abjure 
 the realm.^ And if such offender refuse to aVjjure the realm, or having abjured it 
 shall not depart from the realm, or .shall return, he shall be adjudged a felon 
 without benefit of clergy^ and be punished as such. Also every one suspected of 
 being a Jesuit, seminary or massing priest, who shall refuse t<3 answer dii-ectly 
 wliether he be a Jesuit, seminary or massing priest, shall be imprisoned without 
 bail until he give a direct answer to those questions. 
 
 In this statute the poorer class of recusants were especially aimed at, and Pereecu- 
 penalties of Draconian severity enacted against them. They had not, however, p°°j,°J ' ® 
 escaped under the previous legislation. "For such," Allen writes, " a.s be of the catholici. 
 vulgar sort of honest husbandmen and artisans (of which condition innumerable 
 be catholics in our country), they being not able to pay that impious nia.s.s-niulct,' 
 much less the forfeiture for not coming to the Calvinists' preaches and service,^ are 
 ni)st cruelly and barbarously whipped in the open market places, as both else- 
 where and specially of late in the city of Winchester (most pitiful to behold) they 
 were so used. Others have their ears cut off, others burnt through the ear, and 
 othei-s of both sexes contumeliously and slavishly a.bused."" 
 
 The unceasing persecution uniler which the catholics lived in England was 
 the cause and justification of the English seminaries abi'oad. It is only b}' keep- 
 ing steadily in view what they had to suffer that we can estimate the importance 
 of these colleges, in which alone they could obtain a catholic education for their 
 children, and secure a succession of priests to minister the sacraments and make 
 the practice of their religion possible Uj them. Hence it is no digression froni our 
 subject to describe the jienal legislation of Queen Elizabeth's reign, though it has 
 obliged us to quit from time to time the history of the Rheims college, with which 
 we are principally concerned. 
 
 Tiie students at the seminary were not kept in ignorance of what was taking Zeal of the 
 place in England. They heard how their late companions were being racked and students, 
 tortured in various ways f(jr the faith.*^ Again and again the news reached them 
 of the prolonged agonies of those dear ones on the gibbet and under the hang- 
 
 • To abjure the realm was to take an oath to depart out of the realm of England and all 
 other the king's dominions, and not return except with the king's licence. Cawley, Laws con- 
 cerning Jesuites, etc.. p. 13H. 
 
 = •• If a statute makes any new offence felony, the law implies that it shall lie punished with 
 death, viz., by hanging, as well as with forfeiture : unless the offender prays the licnetit of 
 clergy, which all felons are entitled once to have, unless the same is expressly tiiken away by 
 statute." Blackstone's Commentaries, IV. W. 
 
 ' 10) marks was the fine for hearing mass. 
 
 ' t'2.1 a lunar month, i.e., £200 a year, was the forfeiture for non-attendance at the service 
 in the state-church. 
 
 ' Allen, Answer to the Libel of EngUsh justice, p. 174. Sae also App. p. 3o7, and Lingard 
 VL iris, note 4. 
 
 " Diarium Secundum, pp. 174. ISl.
 
 Ixxxii insTORK'AL INTROnrOTlON. 
 
 man's knife. But so far from lining tt'rrificd ]>y these horrors or hesitating in 
 tlicir innpose, tliey only felt more eager for the combat. "Certainly," D' Barret 
 writes from Rheinrs (April l-i, l.^iS.S) to ¥. Agazzari, "there is among all a great 
 fervour of charity, and an exceeding de.sire to aid our country. They seem to me 
 like men striving with all their might to ])ut out a contiagi-ation. Tliey cannot in 
 any way he kejit back from England."' A few months later (Dec. 2<S, l"),s:?) 
 he adds, "Our brethren are so animated by those dangei's that it is difticult to 
 hold them back."''' Allen testifies to the same thing. " These late terrors," he 
 •says, " (thanks be to God) trouble them so little, that divers, straight upon the 
 arrival here in Rheims of the late proclamation'' of January [l.")8l], came to their 
 superiors to desire leave to go in : and being answered that the times were not 
 seasonable they said it was no Godamercy for a priest to enter in at other times, 
 but that they were brought up and matle specially for such days, and nineteen 
 pers<His the same week following took holy orders. Such is their desire."^ " Tliey 
 l)e not," he adds, " (God be praised) nuich afraid of death or danger in so ha])py 
 and honourable a quarrel, and many desire martyrdom if God shall so dis]iose." 
 1.58.5. In the summer of l.)S5 the college sustained an unexpected and irreparable 
 
 Allen's loss in the departure of its founder and jjresident for Rome, from which he was 
 iourney to ilt'stiiied never to return. It came about in the following manner. On July 27, 
 "Home. Allen was attacked by a stiungury, caused ]3robably by calculus, ami in 
 seven days he was reduced to such a state that his life was despaired of' He 
 him.self had so little hope of recovery that he destroyed his ciphers.'"' As a last 
 chance he was advised to try the waters of Spa which were supposed to be good 
 for his complaint." He set out thither on Aug. 3 amid the tears of the students, 
 after commending the seminary to the care of the seniors. On the eleventh night 
 of the illness, Aug. (J, an amendment became percejitible and in a few weeks' time 
 he w^as restored to his former health. 
 
 As soon as Allen was able to bear the fatigue of travelling he set forth from 
 Spa, accompanied by William Morris, a priest, and M'' Thomas Hesket, his nephew, 
 ou his way to Rome, which he reached on Nov. 4, and took up his abode at 
 
 ' App., p. .■?25. ■ App., p. 383. 
 
 ' "About the l"2th of January proclamation was published at London for the revocation 
 of sundry the Queen's majesty's subjects remaining beyond the seas under colour of study 
 and living contrary to the laws of God and the realm ; and also against the retaining of 
 Jesuits and massing priests, sowers of sedition, and other treasonable attempts." Stowe, 
 Chronicle, p. 088. The proclamation is given in Strype, Annals, Vol. III. Part 1, p. 57. 
 
 ■■ Allen, Apology for the English seminal ies, p. 85, verso. Mounts in Henault, 1581. 
 
 ' Fitzherbert. Epit. vit. Alaui, p. 85. 
 
 • Cardin.al Allen in a letter to Lord Paget, Jan. .W, 1500, says : " AU my ciphers at the 
 time of my dangerous sickness, when I departed from Rheims and looked for no other but death, 
 I made away ; and I had clean forgotten to tell your L. before that therefore I could not 
 decipher those few words you ■\vTote in your former in M' Charles his alphabet." MS. P. R. O., 
 Uom. Eliz. Vol. 230, n. 17. M' Charles is probably Charles Paget, brother of Lord Paget, and 
 formerly administrator of the dower of Mary Queen of Scots in France. 
 
 ■ Fitzherbert's account of Allen's illness is that, " non calculus aliquis, non tumoris vif ium, 
 non alia quaevis impedimenti ratio apparebat, cum tamen ille decem diebus ipsis niillaiii iinnsus 
 urinam reldcre valuerit. Sic ergo morbo sua pertinacia omne medicamentuiii supiraiite, 
 Sp.adanas tandem aquas, his qui tali laboiant uiorlin salutares, ex consilio medicorum adire eon- 
 stituit. Neque ab ingresso semel itiiuif ckstitit. quainvis cedente interim malo naturae muneri 
 in ipsa morbi nocte undecima urina paulatiui ctHuLie incoeperit ac proprio suo impetu perque 
 modica quredain iutervalla de integro emanare." Epit. vit. Alani, p. 85. D' Worthingtou 
 attributes the strangury to calculus. Diarium Secundum, p. 207.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxxiii 
 
 the English hospital.^ As there is no mention in the Diary of liis liavinir first 
 returneil to the seminary at Riieims, which he had left in what was thoiiglit to 
 be a 'lying state, the journey to Rome must have been an unexpected one. Pro- 
 bably he had been sunnnone<l thither by Sixtus \.- who had a.scended the Ponti- 
 fical throne on the 24th of April preceding. Fitzherbert adds that he had 
 received pressing letters from the fathers of the Society who were anxious for his 
 presence to quiet the discords which had broken out in the college between the 
 scholars and themselves.' 
 
 We have no very distinct information regarding Allen's occupations during His occu- 
 the next two years which he spent at Rome, nor do we know for certain the l'^"ons 
 reasons why he was not allowed to return to Rheims where the seminary so 
 much needed his presence. It is not, however, unlikely that Pojie Sixtus V., 
 whose mind was full of vast projects for the good of ('hristendom, may have 
 wished to retain near his person one who was so intimately acquainted with what 
 was passing in England and had so many relations with that countiy. But even 
 apart from this there was a work on which Allen was emploved in Rome of suffi- 
 cient importance to account for his two j-ears' stay in that city. 
 
 Ever since the Council of Trent defined (April 8, 1.540) that among the Recension 
 Latin editions of the holy Scriiitures the Vulgate alone is to be regarded a,s °'^ '''® ^''''' 
 authentic, the publication of a corrected recension of the Vulgate had occupie<l 
 the thoughts of the Sovereign Pontiffs. A congregation of cardinals and learned 
 men was appointed for this purpose by Pius IV. and continued with various 
 changes and additions by his successors.'' In the year.lo79' Cardinal Montalto, 
 afterwards Sixtus V., represented to the reigning Pontiff, Gregory XIII., the great 
 importance of preparing a more correct edition of the Septuagint as a preliminary 
 to the recension of the Vulgate which had been so long in hand. Gregory XIII., 
 perceiving the justice of this advice, commissioned Cardinal Carafa, the president 
 of the congregation for the revision of the V^ulgate, to undertake this new W'ork, 
 and authorized him to call to his assistance such learned scholars as he might 
 
 ' Maziere Brady. Episcopal succession. Vol. III. p. 51. ' Dodd. II., jiO. 
 
 ' " Ad aquas illas nondum per multos constiterat die.s, cum literis ac precibus patrum 
 Societatis Jesu Eomam accersitus est : ea causa ut discordias quasdam. quse in illo Anglorum 
 collegio patribus istis cum scholasticis qui sub eorum disciplina erant intercesserant. ille pro ea 
 qua apud omnes valeret auctoritate existimationeque sedaret atque componeret Multa jam ad 
 Alanum f uerant perlata litteris ac rumoribus de dissensione bac neque levem iude animo molest- 
 iam traxerat. Itaque cum ad tantse charitatis munus ab ipsis nunc patribus erat invitatus, non 
 mode libenter ac statim assensus est, sed tanta voluntate se ad iter accinxit, ut quamvis valde 
 adhuc esset et corpore infirmo et imminutis viribus, tamen coufestim se dare in viam adeo 
 longam et molestam, et causam pacis, religionis, patriique commodi omnibus suis commo- 
 dis, adeoque saluti ac vitae prseferre non dubitaverit." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alaui, p. X.>. 
 D' Christopher Bagshawe ( Answer, etc., at the end of D'' Humphrey Ely's Certain brief notes, 
 p. .31) mentions that F. Alphonsus Agazzari was removed from the office of rector "in Sixtus 
 Quiutus time upon a visitation procured after my departure [from the coUegc]." D' Bagshawe 
 arrived at Rheims on his return from Rome. April 2, l;j>*.'>. Diarium Secundum, p. '205. 
 F. Agazzari cea.sed to be rector, April "2.0, l.'iSi'i. Catholic Magazine, Vol. II. p. li.O^!. 1h;!2. 
 
 * Vercellone, Variae lectioues Vulgataj Latinse Bibliorum editionis, Tom. 1 , pp. xviii-xxv. 
 
 ' Cardinal Carafa in his letter to Sixtus V.. prefixed to the edition of the Septuagint which 
 was published by the authority of that Pontiff in 1 'iHT. says : " Annus agitur jam fere octavus e.x 
 quo Sauctitas Vestra auctor fuit (b. m.) Gregorio XIII. ut sjwrosancta Septuaginta interpretum 
 Biblia ad fidem probatissimorum codicum emendarentur." This letter must have been written 
 before Oct. 8. 1586, which is the date of the brief of Sixtus V. in reply to it. Consequently 
 the eighth year preceding must have begun not later than Oct., 1573.
 
 Ixxxiv HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 judge fit. Tlic Cardinal cliose his assistants chiefly from the consultor.s of the 
 congregation of tlie Vulgate, and among them we find the name of " William 
 Allen, an Englishman." As Allen spent five months in Rome during the winter 
 of 1579-80, it is proliable that liis appointment dates from then, but the shortnes.s 
 of his stay must have prevented him from contributing much to the undertaking 
 at that time. The need there was of his presence at Rheims was a sufKeient 
 reason to obtain for him permission to return thither, especially frcmi Gregoiy 
 XIII., who had so much at heart the welfare and efficiency of the seminar}-. The 
 revision of the Septuagint and Vulgate ha<l not been neglected under tJiegory 
 XIII.; but as soon as Sixtus V. ascended the throne, he resolved, with that 
 characteristic energy which enabled him to accomplish such great things in so 
 .short a reign, to pu.sh on the work with all possible speed, and it is likely enough 
 that on this account he sunnuoned Allen from Rheims t<i resume his place in the 
 congregation, and would not sutii>r him to leave Rome until the work of revision 
 was tenninated. The edition of the Septuagint was published in 1.387, but 
 the recension of the Vulgate was still to be completed. Hence Allen's jirospect of 
 revisiting the seminary at Rheims seemed to be a distant one, when an event took 
 place which made his return thither impossible and obliged him to spend the re- 
 mainder of his life in Rome. 
 
 In the summer of 1587 the preparations which Philip II. of Spain had been 
 1,587. making for the invasion of England and the restoration of the catholic religion in 
 Allpn tbat cuuntiy were in a forward state. One part of the King's plan was to obtain 
 Cardinal, ^''^'i" the Pope the creation of an English Cardinal, who should both secure for 
 him, as he hoped, the co-operation of the English catholics, and in the event of 
 success reconcile the realm to the Church and reorganize ecclesiastical ati'airs in 
 England, as Cardinal Pole had done thirty-three years before in Queen Mary's reign. 
 The moment seemed to him to have now arrived for putting this design into execu- 
 tion, and he therefore wrote to the Pojie asking that Allen might be raised to the 
 cardinalate. Sixtus V. acceded without difficulty to the King's reiiuest, for Allen 
 was in every wa}' worthy of this dignity, whii-h moreover, it is said, he had 
 formerly refused when it was otiered to him by Gregory XIII. ^ On Friday-, 
 Aug. 7, l.")87, the Pope summoned the Cardinals to a consistory, and in it created 
 Allen Cardinal priest of the holy Roman church, with the title of S. Martinus in 
 montibus. This promotion caused very general surprise- for it was in derogation 
 of a recent constitution made by Sixtus V. himself, according to which no creation 
 of Cardinals was to take place except in Advent. The Pope however justified 
 
 ' Fitzherbert, Epit. -snt. Alaiii, p. f*7. 
 
 ' The merchants who had taken bets to a large amount against Allen's promotion were 
 li»a%'j' losers on this occasion. " Quse electio magnam Romas mevcatoruni rebus perturbatiouem 
 attulit. J»am fiebant turn temporis a mercatoribus sponsiones quie postea summorura Pontifi- 
 cum decretis sublatfe sunt. Mercator euini accepta ab aliquo pecunia, majore vel minore, prout 
 ille de cujus honore sponsio fiebat majore vel minore apud Pontificera Maximum gratia 
 valebat, suo chirogi-apho spondebat s; centum aureos enumeraturum si ille cujus nomen in eo 
 chirographo erat adscriptum proximis futuris comiliis Cardiualis creatus esset. Quaraobrem 
 Alano, cujus ne nomen quidem in foro argcntario auditum unquam esset, ex improviso nee 
 observata, ut diximus, temporum ratione in Cardiualium collegium cooptato, qui sponsiones 
 illas nundinati fuerant. quorum pene infinitus erat numerus, maximse pecuniae jacturam 
 fecerunt." Erythrsus, Piuacotheca, p. 'j;j. " Questa promotione e statta tanto fuori di pensier 
 degli homini che si tenero scoraesse grandissime che non era vero gia fatto ; et licentiato il 
 consistorio piii di una hora che ancora si facevano scomesse, che andorno tanto oltre che molti
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTIOy. IxXXV 
 
 wliat be had done on the g-ound of necessity, which is above law. His object, 
 lie said, was to console the English catholics for the loss of Maiy Queen of Scots, 
 heir presumptive to the throne of England, in whom they had placed their hopes ; 
 lest AVhile that impious Jezabel lived they should abandon themselves to despair. 
 His Holiness then discoursed with tears upon the merits and virtues of Allen, 
 and added that St. Gregory used to call the English angels.' 
 
 On the veiy .same day Sixtu.s V. wrote with his own hand to Philip II.: 
 " This morning I have held a consistory and made Allen Cardinal to satisf}' your 
 Majesty, and though in proposing him I put forward a motive which was very far 
 from being likely to excite su.spicion, nevertheless it is i-eported that throughout all 
 Rome there arose forthwith a universal cry — Now they are getting things into 
 order for the war with England ; and this supposition was current every where. 
 Thei'efore your Majesty should not lose time, lest those poor Christians suffer 
 greater injury ; for if there l)e delay, that which you have judged to be good will 
 turn out evil." - What the Pope feared came to pass. Philip II. procrastinated 
 for a whole j'ear, the Armaila was defeated, and the English catholics suffered in 
 life, liberty and goods, for their assumed paiticij^ation in a scheme to which the 
 greater part of them were altogether strangers. 
 
 Among the minor causes of Allen's advancement to the cardinalate may be F.Tarsons' 
 mentioned the influence exerted in his favour by F. Pai-sons at tlie Spani.sh court. ^''^™.'" 
 Allen has himself alluded to it in words of friendly exaggeration when writing promotion, 
 to the vice-president of the college at Rheims. " My promotion," he says, " gives 
 you joy ; but whatever pleasure it causes you, so much the more are ynu who love 
 me bound by gratitude and atfection to the whole Society, and especially to our old 
 and singularly good father and principal fellow-labourer ; for next under God 
 F. Parsons has made me Cardinal." ^ Undoubtedly F. Paisons had great influence 
 at the court of Spain, owing to the high esteem in which Philip II. held him, and 
 whatever he might say in favour of Allen's promotion would carry weight with 
 it. Still, when we call to mind the position which Allen occupied in public 
 estimation in Spain, Rome, and elsewhere, and the work which he liad aheady 
 accomplished, it is impossible to admit that F. Pai^sons was the cause or even the 
 chief cause of his being made Cardinal. 
 
 pagorno 97 tardi per perdeili si non era vero, et al incoutro che non si credeva a testimonii che 
 affermavono de averlo visto, ne ad altri che dicevano de averlo inteso da Cardinal! che erano 
 retoruati dal consistorio. .S Ja., l.")X7[-8]. from Millan. [Endorsed.] An advertisement from 
 Rome." B.M. Cotton MSS. Nero. B. VI.. •J(i4. Gregory XIV., in the Constitution, Cogit nos, 
 March 21, l.')'.ll, strictly forbade this practice under very heavy penalties. 
 
 ' Acta Saci-i Consistorii a.d. 1o>^7. die 7 Augusti, feria sexta. From the MS. Ottoboni, 
 505, fol. 21 'J, b. among the Roman transcripts at the Public Record Office. Compare Diarium 
 Secundum, p. 21G, in which it is said that the Pope had spoken in the consistory of the pleasure 
 it gave him to make Allen Cardinal : alleging among other x-easons that he had been educated 
 at Oxford, which had produced more illustrious theologians than any other university in the 
 Church. See also Maziere Brady, Episcopal succession, II. 330. 
 
 - Autograph letter of Sixtus V. to Philip II. Archiv. de Simancas, S de E, Roma, leg. 050, 
 printed in Hiibner, Sixte-Quint, III. 2,%. 
 
 ' '■ Lfeta vobis est et jucunda mea promotio, sed ex hac quantamcunque laetitiae causaoi 
 habetis, eo magis vos omnes quibus ego tani charus sum novo vinculo tenemini amoris et grati- 
 tudinis erga Societatem universam, nominatim vero erga antiquum nostrum et singulariter 
 bonum patrem et prascipuum cooperatorem : proxime enim sub cceIo pater Personius fecit me 
 Cardinalcm." Morus, Historia Proviucia; Anglicanae Societatis Jesu, Lib. IV. n. 5.
 
 Ixxxvi HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Allen liad neither private fortune nor ecclesiastical revenues with which to- 
 support the new dignity to ■which lie had been i-aised. But the Spanish king, 
 ■who liad procured his promotion, conferred upon him before long a rich abliey in 
 Calabria, and an annual pension charged upon the revenues of the archbishopric 
 of Palermo.^ Whatever this may have brought in,^ Allen still remained one of 
 the poorer Cardinals, as appears from the circumstance that Urban \ll. on his 
 accession to the Sovereign Pontificate (Sept. 15, 1590), desiring to show his 
 liberality to the Cardinals whose income was scanty, bestowed upon Allen 
 1,000 crowns, and released him from the obligation of repaying 3,S()0 crowns 
 ■which he had borrowed from the preceding Pontiff, Sixtus V.*" His biographer, 
 Nicholas Fitzherbeit, also speaks expressly of his "straitened circumstances."'' 
 Allen and When Philijj II.'s designs on England were frustrated by the destruction of 
 
 the See of the Armada, he proposed to avail himself of Allen's services in a post of greater 
 ' °^^' importance than emolument in his Flemish dominions. The civil commotions by 
 which the Low Countries had been agitated for many years, had reduced to a 
 miserable state the town and diocese of Malines. The second archbishop, John 
 Hauchinus, left nothing undone to remedy the evil and raise the diocese from its 
 ruins; but he had no funds at his disposal, and during the six years of his ad- 
 ministration he received no income from the Abbey of AtHighem, Avhich had been 
 united to the archbishopric as an endowment, but had then been devastated by 
 the war. He died Jan. 5, 1589, leaving the metropolitan see of Belgium loaded 
 with debts and destitute of resources.'' Such was the state of the diocese when 
 Philip II. by a letter dated Ai-anjuez, Nov. 10, 1589, nominated Allen to the arch- 
 bishopric of Malines. 
 
 As soon as the news of this appointment reached the metropolitan 
 chapter, they at once addressed a letter of congratulation to the Cardinal, Dec. 
 20, 1589. Allen replied to them, Feb. 1, 1590, in the following terms: "Vene- 
 rable and veiy dear brethren in Christ. Although we understood some months 
 ago from the letters and discourse of many persons that his Majesty had intended 
 our lovi'liness for the administration of your church and that the Pontiff highly 
 ap])roved of the decision of the excellent King in that matter, and though we 
 desired exceedingly to impart as soon as possible unto you and our future spouse 
 somewhat both of letters and spiritual benediction ; nevertheless because the 
 matter was not, nor is yet, accomplished, nor in legal ways known, nor have we 
 received the King's letter of nomination, nor much less the solemn rite of conse- 
 cration, we thought it meet till now to abstain from writing. But the most loving 
 letter addressed to us by your charity on Dec. 20, has overcome our intention of 
 keeping silence. And it is no small joy to us that in the fulfilment of this most 
 
 ' Paquot, Histoire litteraire des 17 provinces des Pays-Bas. Tome III. p. 550, 
 
 ■ " The Cardinal's living is valued at this present at 15,000 crowns by the year, -which is 
 4,500 of our pounds. His archbishopric of Macklin in Brabant I hear he will exchange for 
 an abbey in Spain, or, as others say, exchange the revenues thereof with the king of Spain for 
 a certain sum of money yearly to be paid him out of the king's exchequer in Spain and 
 Flanders ; for by reason of the wars in Brabant tho said bishopric is not yearly worth him 
 aUke ; and therefore rather choosing a certain of it of the king yearly than to stand at the 
 courtesy of the wars what it may afford him." Letter of M"^ Anthony Copley, a popish gentle- 
 man now a prisoner, to the Lords of the Council ; Strype, Ann. IV. 'ASd. 
 
 ' Novaes. Element! della Storia de' Sommi Pontefici. VIII. 231. 
 
 < " Praster angustias rei suse familiaris." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 00. 
 
 ' Bulletins de la commission royale d'histoire, 2' Serie, tome 7, p. 320. Bruxelles, 1855.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Lsxxvii 
 
 pleasing duty we have been stirred up or rather anticipated by j^ou. From what 
 you wrote we conceived at once a great liope that we should have a most loving 
 spouse, and that in our most difficult administration we should alwaj's find in j'ou 
 all fellow-helpers of one mind in the Lord. But as to our sincere affection for 
 you, your church and country, we do not wish you to judge of it by these words, 
 but by our future deeds. Meanwhile one thing we may say. Ifc is not the 
 revenues of the see which have attracted us ; for we are aware how very trifling 
 they are at this time. Nor has any increase of dignity moved us, since though 
 unworthy we have, as you know, received already a dignity so high that this 
 title cannot add to it. Nor has any other human affection impelled us. Nothing 
 l)ut the destination of Divine providence and our long-felt desire to serve the 
 church of Grod, his majesty the King, and especially your Belgian church, so long 
 and unworthily afflicted, have induced us to accept this pastoral office, in other 
 respects so formidable. For so far are we from seeking in this our comfort, 
 honour or ease, that we easily foresee the great dangers to which we shall be un- 
 ceasingly exposed from our neighbouring fellow-countrymen, both heretics and false 
 brethren.^ But ' I do not count my life more precious than myself,' for ' love is 
 strong as death.' And perhaps it is God's will that the few days of life remaining 
 to us, which we desired to spend in our unhappy country, sliall l)e passed with 
 you nigh to the body of St. Roml)aut, a native of our land. Thither it was, 
 to the neighbouring Louvain, which is so dear to us, tliat we first came when 
 driven into exile for the faith, and there we were trained in theological studies 
 nnder most excellent masters. At Malines we received all the ordere including 
 the priesthood, and there for a time we dwelt. At Douay afterwards we met 
 with long and kindly hospitality, and obtained various .scholastic honoure ; so that 
 through these and other singular favoui-s, which your country continually be- 
 stowed upon us, we seem to have been quite accepted as a Belgian citizen. Tlius 
 you will now have in us not a foreigner or one unknown to you, but a man 
 naturalized by your benefits and more anxious for your good and the common 
 weal than for his own life. Tiiis I promise you on my part ; and we earnestly 
 beseech you to make on our behalf the same pledge to the rest of the clergy 
 of the diocese and especially to the collegiate churches and chaptei-s of the 
 principal cities and to the whole of our Ixjloved people ; for by God's grace we will 
 never disappoint you. We will write more to you later on after our confirmation 
 and consecration, and we will ask of you a more particular account of all things 
 which concern the state of this church in spirituals and temporals. In the mean- 
 time we shall be glad of any information which the admmistrators of these things 
 may give us. As to the rest, we shall not fail to use our best offices with the 
 Pope and the King in any matters which may seem to belong to the restoration 
 and amplification of this church ; for whatever aid you hope for in temporal mat- 
 ters must come, not from our wealth, for we have none, but from those patrons. 
 Meanwhile connnend, I Ijeseech you, unceasingly in devout prayers to Almighty 
 God and the patrons of this chiu'ch our journey to you, which will lie I hope in 
 tlie sj>ring. Farewell. Rome, Feb. 1, 1590. Of yoiu" reverend Lordships as a 
 most dear brother, William Cardinal Allen, elect of Malines."^ 
 
 Two days before Allen addressed this letter to the chapter of Malines he had 
 written as follows to Lord Paget, one of the English exiles then resident at Brussels. 
 
 ' See above p. li. Fitzherbeit Epit. %nt. Alaui pp. HI. s;5. Brklgewater. Coucertatio, p. 23*J. 
 
 ■ Paquot, Histoire littt'iaiie des 17 proviuces des Pays-Bas, Tome III. p. 008.
 
 Ixxxviii HISTORICAL INTKODUCTION. 
 
 " We shall come," he says, " I suppose ore it be long nearer together, [so] that 
 M'e shall not need to use either letter or ciphers ; for I think your L. hath heard 
 that his M. hath nominated nie for Maehlins, the revenues wliereof as the times 
 now be, are so little that, but in respt;ct of service and that his M. will otherwise 
 provide, I durst not adventure to come thitlier, where J am like to find nothing 
 but misery and discontentment of our countrymen, and )io less want and calamity 
 in mine own province and bisiiopric, having not wealth nor means to help as my 
 heart desireth neither the one nor the other. But how and whensoever I come, 
 all parts shall prove so great a good will and desire to serve the common and 
 ^Jarticuiar that I vei'ily suppose all will be glad and contented, though not all 
 satisfied, or such men as is desired or required."' 
 
 Lievinus Turrentius, bishop of Antwerp, also wrote to Allen, Jan. 2."), 1.590, to 
 express his joy at the appointment. " When I understood," he says, " bj^ letters 
 from my friends in Spain that you had been nominated archbishop of Malines, 
 it gave me great pleasure as well on account of the archdiocese as of my own 
 church, of which it is a suffragan ; but I was much more pleased when the bishoj) 
 of Tournay sent word from Rome that you had accejjted the office."^ 
 
 Although the need of a bishop was greatly felt at Malines, and Allen's 
 speedy arrival was earnestly desired, the King's nomination was the only step 
 taken towards filling up the vacant see. Whether it was that the Pope had 
 need of the Cardinal's presence at Rome, or that the King delayed to pi'ovide him 
 with the ecclesiastical revenues necessary to his position in Belgium, or that his 
 health and sti'ength were already failing him, it is cleai- that he was never pre- 
 conized archbishop. Yet the nomination was not withdrawn, and during several 
 years he seems to have been still expected at Malines. Thus on Oct. G, 1591, Tor- 
 I'entius wi'ote to him urging him to come as soon as po.ssible."' At length, however, 
 Philip 11. gave up all hope of inducing Allen to accept the bishopric, and early in 
 1.593 nominated in his stead Lievinus Toi-rentius, who thus announces what had 
 taken place in a letter to Arias Montanus, dated Antwerp, April 30, 1593. " Mean- 
 while," he writes, " when I was at Brussels, on March 30, a letter arrived from the 
 King in which he nominated me archbishop of Malines in place of Cardinal Allen, 
 who I suppose had refused that office. This announcement tilled me with astonish- 
 ment, and I was in great perplexity how to act."^ Torrentius very reluctantly 
 assented to the appointment ; but he made it a condition that the King should 
 either funiish him with a revenue or else obtain for him from the Pope permission 
 to retain for at lea.st two years his bi.shopric of Antwerp. And he had good reason 
 for recjuiring this, .since, as he tells Allen in a letter from Antwerp, April 23, 1593, 
 " thei'e is nothing in hand with which to satisfy the numerous and urgent credi- 
 tors even partially. I do not speak of the expenses necessary to such a dignity. 
 Almost everything is wanting. There is no house at Malines, no household goods, 
 not even any church fui-niture."'' ToiTcntius received no answer from the King, 
 and things remained in this state until Sej)t. 1594, when the news came that the 
 court of Spain had begun a secret negotiation with Allen at Rome in the hojje of 
 inducing him to accept once more the see of Malines. At first Toi-rentius doubted 
 
 ■ MS. P. R. O., Dom. Eliz. Vol. 230, n. 17. 
 
 ' Bulletins de la Commissiou royale d'histoire, 2'^ Si'rie, Tome 7, p. ."327. Bruxelles, 1855. 
 
 ' lb. p. 328. In a letter to the bishop of Bois le Due, Oct. 9, ]5',I2. Torrentius .speaks of 
 Cardinal Allen as " noster ut spero f uturus aichiepiscopus." Ram, Synopsis Actorum ecclesiae 
 Autverpiensis. p. 37. ' Bulletins, etc., p. 310. ' lb. p. 338.
 
 msTnini'AL IXTniiDLTTIoX. Ixxxix 
 
 the report. In a letter from Antwerp to the Nuncio at Brussels, Sept. 27, 1 ")94, he 
 says: " There is nothing certain as yet about the church of Malines. Tliey write from 
 S])ain that the most illustrious Cardinal Allen has given his sei'vices anew to the 
 King: but his friends here dejiy it; and it does not seem to me likely. Still I 
 wish for it exceedingly."' Shortly after this Torrentius appears to have been 
 convinced of the truth of what he had heard, for he wrote on Oct. 27, l.')94', to 
 Allen to congratulate him and at the same time to urge him to comply with the 
 King's wishes." But before this date the Oai'dinal was already dead.'' Theie is 
 an allusion to this second offer of the see of Malines to Allen in the following 
 passage from a letter of Sir Francis Englefield to Allen's nephew, M' Thomas 
 Hesket, [Spain] Jan. 27, loOfl. "This point," Sir Francis writes, "I can and do 
 aver unto you, that I know to whom the bishop of Cassano wrote expressly, that 
 youi- dear uncle told him Ity his cnvn mouth some months before he died that he 
 liad no meaning nor intended to go to Flanders, insinuating withal that he writ 
 it to this end that the King here might be undeceived of your uncle's meaning 
 and not to expect at his hands that which j'our uncle meant not perform, and 
 tliis do I know who hath it of the bishop's own handwriting.""* In the same letter 
 Sir Francis hints that the ( 'ardinal's relaticms had di.s.suaded him from going to 
 Malines in the hope that if he remained in Rome he might be elected Pope. 
 " Whether yourself" Sir Fi'ancis conti7iues, " or any others of his Grace's family were 
 of opinion that by his Grace's tarrying in Rome he might become Pope, and whether 
 3'(3urself and they in that respect did cast forth any plausiVjle speeches to your uncle 
 tending to persuade his alxjde there or delay of fulfilling the King's desire, these 
 points being better known to yourself than me, I will not accuse you reso- 
 lutely of them, though I know some which love 3"0u full dearly of whose mouths 
 myself have heard that their own ears have been witnesses of divers speeches to 
 that sense uttered by yourself and by some more about his Grace also in familiar 
 conferences among yourselves."* ' 
 
 On the whole, then, it is plain that Allen's sole connection witli the arch- 
 bishopric of Malines was his nomination by the King to this dignity. Hence 
 •though his name usually appeai-s in the list of archbishops, with the addition 
 however that he did not take possession of the see, he was never in any pro])er 
 sense of the word archbishop of Malines. We have dwelt at some length on this 
 point, because it is only by the help of the recent historical publications which 
 we have quoted that it has been possible to clear up the obscurity which till 
 lately hung over the precise relations of Allen to the see of Malines. 
 
 ' Bulletins, etc., 3'' Siirie, Tome 10, p. 58. '•Eodem anno [1594,] die 5 Novembris, in epiftola 
 ail Ailiiauum Varaeum, archidiacouuni Gandavensem, scribit Torrentius : — De rev'"" Cardiuali 
 Al.ino hoc unum ex ipsius ad me liteiis habeo, propendere eum in illam sententiam ut ad nos 
 veniat ac Regis voluntati obsequatur ; necdum tamen plane constitutum. sci-ipturumque iterum 
 ad me et ad serenissimum Avchiducem gubernatoiem nostrum, antequam itineri se committat. 
 Respond! projise, ip.siusque hunc auimum confirniavi, atque onmem, quoad vixero, operam 
 obtuli quo facilius adducatur ut afflictis.sima! ecclesiiB coUabenti succurrat. Si quid amplius 
 intellexero. faciam te certiorem." Ram, Synopsis Actorum ecclesiije Antverpiensis, p. 39. 
 
 - lb.. 2'- Seiie. Tome 7, p. 343. 
 
 ' Torrentius did not long survive Cardinal Allen. He died April 26. 1595. In the 
 following year Matthew .Hovius, who had administered the diocese of Malines as vicar 
 capitular from the death of archbishop John Hauchiuus, Jan. 5, 1589, was consecrated 
 archbishop. 
 
 * MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. VIII. 234. » lb.
 
 HISTORICAT, ixTRoorrTrnx. 
 
 1588. 
 D' Barret 
 appointed 
 president 
 of the 
 college. 
 
 Seminary 
 of Vallado 
 lid. 
 
 While the Church iu general profited by Allen's advancement to the car- 
 dinalate, the college at Rheini.s could not l>ut suffer from the withdrawal of him 
 who was its founder and had been so many years its president. It still indeed re- 
 mained fur a time tnider Allen's govei-nment ;' but it was one thing for him to rule 
 it from a distance 1)>' a deputy and ani^ther t(3 do so by the power of his pi-esence and 
 the personal infiuence which he exercised over its members. Disquiet and 
 dissensions soon showed themselves, and it became necessary for him to appoint 
 a Superior resident in the college. Accordingly, by an instrument dated Rome, 
 Oct. 31, l.jSiS,'- after mentioning that various "complaints had been made to 
 him of scandals which had arisen among its niembei's, and defects against 
 the college discipline, " he nominated by ajxistolic authority D'' Richard Barret 
 to be president of the college, and administrator of all its spiritual and temporal 
 concerns, and he commanded all the members of the college to obey him in all 
 things, and assist him in the reformation of discipline and manners. 
 
 This appointment, according to D'' Worthington,^ was due to the recom- 
 mendation and influence of the fathers of the Society, who were in high credit with 
 Cardinal Allen. At the same time it should be remembered that the Cardinal was 
 personally well acquainted with D' Barret's merits, and had long since confided 
 to him the very important post of superintendent of the studies at the college.'* 
 Perhaps D'' Barret's nomination to the office of president may have been the best 
 that could l)e made luider the circumstances, but it was not a fortunate one. The 
 new President seems to have been far more fit to fill a sidjordinate post than that 
 of superior. Fitzherbert, wdio must have known him jiersonally, says that " he 
 was an excellent man, of great learning and piety, who had lived some years at 
 Rome, and for a long time at Rheims umler Allen's government, but he was 
 naturally a little too .sev'ere and hot tempered. This impetuosity,'^ till then latent, 
 showed itself more freely when he was raised to connnand (for moderation and 
 self control are rare qualities in those who govern), and he thereby gave offence 
 to many of the scholars, and roused such connnotions that Allen was hardly able 
 by many letters, reproofs and punishments to restore peace, notwithstanding his 
 great intluence with the students and the love and reverence which they bore him.'"''. 
 !)'■ Barrets appointment, made by the Cardinal in virtue of his powers as visitor 
 of the seminary, was officially announced to the a.ssembled college on Nov. 28, 
 1.5.S.S, by D' Bailey, the vice-president, and was received with the greatest 
 unanimity and ajijilause.^ Soon afterwards D'^ Bailey resigned the offices of vice- 
 president and superintendent of the temporal economy of the college, which he 
 had held for many year.s. He was succeeded, Jan. 27, 1.589, by D'' Thomas 
 Worth ington,* who had been recalled for this purpose by the President from the 
 camp, where he had been acting as chaplain to the English soldiers in the Spanish 
 pay.'-' 
 
 The seminary both at Douay and Rheims had every year sent a number of 
 its choicest scholars to the English college at Rome. It was now called upon to 
 
 • See the brief of Sixtus V. to Cardinal Allen, dated October '>d, lo87, giving him full 
 jurisdiction over the college. Dodd, II. 219. 
 
 = The instrument is printed iu Dodd, II. 222. ' App. p. .371. ' See above, p. Ixxiii. 
 
 ' His character displays itself in the boyish exuberance of his letters to F. Agazzari, given in 
 the Appendix, pp. 320-332. 
 
 « Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 01. ' Diarium Secundum, p. 221. 
 
 " lb. p. 222. " Diarium Primum, p. 17.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XCl 
 
 render a like sei-\-ice to tlie seminary which F. Parsons tln-ough the liberality of 
 Philip II. was preparing to fouml at Valladolid in Spain. On ilay 8, 1589, 
 Henry Floid, a deacon, witli John Blackfan and John Boswell, students in theology, 
 ■was despatcheil thitlier : and .seven days later, May 1-5, these were followed by 
 D' Thomas Stillington, John Fi.xer and Thomas Lovelace, all of whom were 
 priests. The following year, 1.590, ten others were sent thither on Sept. 17, viz., 
 four deacons and six students of philosophy ; and on Sept. 29 ten more left the 
 college for the same destination. 
 
 D' Barret had not long been President when events took place in the external .^ssassina- 
 world which had no slight influence on the fortunes of the seminar}-. On Dec. J^"^° °^ ^^° 
 23, l.)8S, the duke of Guise was assassinated in the roj-al antechamber at Blois, and 
 on the day following his brother Louis, Cardinal archbishop of Rheims, met with a 
 similar fate in his own room, by the express orders in both cases of king Henry 
 III. of France. In the Cardinal the college lost a kind friend and powerful 
 patron. But besides this, the succession of the Huguenot king of Navarre, Heniy 
 IV., to the crown of France in consequence of the death of Henry III. (Aug. 1 , 
 1")89) tended to increase the power of the protestant party in the country and 
 thereby to render insecui-e the position of the English exiles at Rheim.s. The state 
 of aftairs was felt by every one in the city to be so critical that pulilic prayers for 
 the church and realm of France were offered up day and night at Rheims, 
 and solemn processions were held thei-e for the same intentions. In all these 
 religious offices, as we learn from the Diaiy,' the English in the seminary took 
 their part, devoting to prayer the whole of Friday night from eight in the even- 
 ing to six the following morning. Altogether the prospects for the future seemed 
 at this time so uncertain that on March 31, 1590, D'' Barret wrote to Cardinal 
 Caeta,no,^ the legate of the Holy See in France, asking counsel as to the propriety 
 of removing the seminary from Rheims to Doua)^ and though the Cardinal 
 advised him to remain at Rheims, the execution of the project was only dela^-ed 
 for a time and never wholly laid aside. 
 
 On Oct. 3, 1590, the legate. Cardinal Caetano, paid a visit to Rheims.' At 
 the entry of the city he was received in state liy the ecclesiastical and civil 
 authorities. The second place in the procession which went out to meet him was 
 assigned to the English, thirty of whom were in surplices jjreceded by a cross and 
 followed by the remainder in black gowns. D' Ban-et made the Legate a short 
 address, welcoming him in the name of the clergy and people of Rheims and of 
 the English lesidents in the city. On the fourth day Cardinal Caetano visited 
 the seminary, when D'' William Giflbrd delivered a set oration in his honour. The 
 following year, Aug. 14, 1591,* the bi.shop of Placentia,-^ Vice-legate of the Holy 
 See in France, also visited the college, and in reply to a congi-atulatory address 
 made to him by Francis Tregian, one of the theological students, said that as he 
 had now seen the Engli-sh students at the colleges of Rome and Rheims, so too he 
 greatly desired to see them one da}' in England. 
 
 This is the last event of note in the Second Diarj'. The stay of the English Return to 
 college at Rheims was drawing to its close. In 1593 it was resolved to return to ^o"")'- 
 Douay, where the college still retained possession of the house and garden in which 
 the work had originally begun. During the course of this year some of the 
 
 ' Diarium Secundum, pp. 227. 231, 233. ■ Diarium Secundum, p. 253. ' lb., p. 234. 
 
 * lb., p. 240. 'Filippo Sega, created Cardinal by Innocent IX., Dec. 18, 1591.
 
 XCU JIlSTdltlCAL iXTKonrcTiox. 
 
 stmlent.s were sent to England, others to Rome, otlieis to Spain ; Ltit the greater 
 jiiiri of them migrated to Douay.' On June 2:i, 150.1, the President, 1)'' Barret, 
 left Ivheims for Doiiay, after committing the governnu'nt of the college to tlu^ Rev. 
 ir Vavisor. He was followed thither, on August (S, by the Res'. Kdmund Lew- 
 keiior and the Rev. Matthew Kellisun, both of whom wei'e professors of theology 
 in the college. "On the same day a French boy, named Vincent, with James 
 Watson, the President's servant, were sent to Douay." This is the last entry in 
 the vSecond Diary. 
 
 As we do not propose to trace the histoiy of the college any further, we shall 
 conclude with a few words concerning the later years of its founder. Cardinal Allen. 
 Alien's life The zeal for Ood's glory and his neighbour's good, which had been till then 
 
 as Cardi- the moving ])rinciple of Allen's life, shone forth in hiui no less conspicuously after 
 " his elevation to the Cardinalate. He was never absent from the consistory, to 
 
 which in those days the Cardinals were summoned every week by the Sovereign 
 Pontifi' to consult wi.th him on the government of the Church, nor was he among 
 those who arrived the last. In giving his opinion he always spoke with such 
 moderation that he oft'ended no one, and j^et with such freedom that his conscience 
 never reproached him afterwards. He was also very diligent in his attendance at the 
 two jiarticular congregations of which hehad been appointed a memlier, those namely 
 of the Index and the affairs of Germany.'^ At the death of Cardinal Antonio 
 Carafa, Giegory XIV. made him Ajiostolic librarian.^ The same Pontiff charged 
 him, in conjunctiim with Cardinal Marc'Antonio Colonna and several consultor.s, 
 to revise the edition of the Vulgate which Sixtus V. had published just before 
 his death. Allen also undertook, with the co-operation of others, to correct the 
 text of St. Augustin's works, but death prevented him from completing so vast an 
 undertaking. JVIoreover he took part in the election of four successive Popes, 
 Urban VII., Gjegory XIV., Innocent IX., and Clement VIII. 
 The But amid Allen's labours for the universal Church his native country never 
 
 English ceased to occupy the largest portion of his thoughts and solicitude. The very 
 mission. jj.^,^jg Qf Cardinal of England, by which he was commonly known, reminded him, 
 if .such reminder had been necessary, that he held this exalted dignity in trust 
 for his country's good. Long before he became Cardinal he had received fiom the 
 Holy See extensive faculties for the benefit of the English mission, and he was 
 empowered to communicate them, in such measrn-e as he thought fit, to the priests 
 who were labouring in England. These faculties were enlarged when he was 
 made Cardinal, especially by Gregory XIV., who by a brief dated September 18, 
 1591,'' conferred upon him various additional powers, and at the same time 
 enjoined all priests and other catholics on the English and Irish mission to pay 
 him ready obedience in all things which concerned the mission, to refer to his 
 decision all controverted points, doubts and difficulties among the catholics, and 
 to do whatever lie might advi.se or command. Nothing could be more ample than 
 the powers thus granted to Allen. " He alone," in the words of V. Holt's 
 memorial, " was constituted by the Apostolic See prefect and visitor of the whole 
 mission, and he alone had jiower to conmiand and punish."* It was a diHicult 
 charge to govern men from a distance and with such uncertain means of communi- 
 cation, though his subjects were priests known to him for the most part personally, 
 
 ' Diarium Primuin, p. 15. - Fitzherliert, Ejiit. vit. Aliiui, p. 88. ^ Ciacouius, IV. IT.'i. 
 ' Uodd, II. 243. > App. p. 380.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION Xciii 
 
 and liound to him l)y long-standing ties of veneration and affection. But he Dissen- 
 IhiivlmI LMjiial to the tasiv, and so long as he lived the peace of the mission remained *'"'^- 
 undistnrbed. Still even then there were not wanting signs of those dissensions 
 which soon after his deatli broke out between the secular clergy and the fathers 
 of the Society. Allen alludes to them in a letter to the Rev. John Mush' (March 
 16, 1.504), .some sentences of which are quoted by F. Parsons, in his " Brief apologie." 
 " I have heard (saith he) to my great grief that there is not that g0(jd correspond- 
 ence between the fathers and other priests, I cannot tell upon what discontentment, 
 etc. But whereofsoever it cometli it is of the enemy, and with all possible dis- 
 cretion and diligence by the wiser sort on both sides to be rooted out, or else it 
 will be the ruin of the whole cause, etc. Therefore in this point especially 
 (M. Mush) be earnest and peremptory with all parties and every one in particular, 
 and tell them that I charge and advise them, by the blessed blood and bowels of 
 God's mercy, that they honour, love and esteem one another, according to every 
 man's age, order and professicm, and that those of the secular order, especially 
 those that have been brought up under the fathers and have founil so great love, 
 charity and help in all places at their hand.s, that they be correspondent in all 
 gratitude and thankfulness, reverencing them in word and deed, as is requisite to 
 their merits and calling," etc.'' Allen says plainly in these extracts that there 
 were faults on both sides, and bids M"' Mush to be peremptory with all parties 
 and charge them in his name to honour, love and est«em one another. Unhappily 
 these words of counsel were too little heeded by either side, and thus Allen's fore- 
 bodings soon found their fulfilment. A blight fell upon the spiritual harvest, 
 marring the fair promise of those earlier days when in spite of persecution Clu'ist's 
 labourers pursued in peace and unanimity the work of saving souls. 
 
 A proof of Allen's far-seeing wisdom and intimate acijuaintanco with the College 
 needs of the English mi.ssion is to be found in a project which he had conceived, '^^'ij'f''^'' 
 but was prevented by various causes from carrying into effect.' He saw clearlj', 
 and the event showed his foresight to be true, that unless measures were taken 
 betimes to provide a longer and deeper course of instruction for such of the 
 secular priests as showed most ability and aptitude for study, there Avould soon be 
 a great deficiency of learned priests in England, to the discredit of their order and 
 the injury of those, whether catholics or prote.stants, with whom they had tu deal. 
 A high esteem for learning and a sense of its necessity were no new feature in 
 Allen's character. In the earliest days of the seminary at Douay he had urged upon 
 his scholars by word and example the importance of study,* and encouraged all 
 who were capable of it to take theological degrees at the university. At that 
 time too there were among the exiles many learned pi'iests who had received their 
 
 ' " Jo.iunes Mu.sheus, qui post deccnnales iii vinca An;,'licana egrcgie esaiitlatos labores. po.sfc 
 carceres et compedes, post ultiuiie vitie pericula pro fide superata, Romam peteiis, ab ill™" 
 Alano f'aniiliari per totum hyeiueni et hospitio ct consuctudiue e.xceptus, novis et amplissimis 
 a Clenicute octavo accuraulatus facultatilius, in messem eandem rediit. Is est qui con- 
 tcntioiics Wisbicen-ses composuit." Champney, Auuales rtgui Elrzabethic, p. !179. MS. Old 
 Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chajiter. See alxwe p. l.\.\iv. 
 
 ^ Parsons, Brief apologie, p. 11, verso. ^ Fitzherbert. Epit. vit. Alaui. p. 'JO. 
 
 * Be.sides the controversial works in English mentioned above, p. x.w.. Allen published in 
 l.oTCi a theological treatise in Latin on the sacraments; "a, work highly esteemed and made use 
 of by Bellarniin." Dodd, II. ;");{. The title of the treatise is " Do sacrameutis in geuero : do 
 Sacramento Eucharistia; ct sacrificio Missx. L. III. Autverpiu;, 157G."
 
 XCIV HISTORICAL INTRODUCTIOK. 
 
 training at Oxford and Louvain, whose mere presence must liave stimulated the 
 younger scholars to emulate tlieni in their studies. But as the students increased 
 iu number, and the need of ])riests in England became every day more urgent, it 
 "was almost unavoidal)le that the time of preparation should be gradually shortened, 
 and the priests sent upon the mission with sutticient knowledge for ordinary work, 
 but without that deeper and moi'e exact acquaintance with theology and canon 
 law which only years of study and exercise in the schools can give. There was 
 no cause for regret that this course should be followed ^\'ith regard to certain of 
 the students who from want of previous education and intellectual a})titude were 
 incapable of higher studies ; anil the larger the number under training the larger 
 would be the proportion of those for whom a moderate amount of instruction 
 would suffice. But when every one was submitted to the same course of study, 
 and no more care was bestowed upon or additional time granted to those who 
 were capable of greater things, the result could not but be unsatisfactory. 
 And yet it was hardly possible to carry on in the same seminary two ditterent 
 courses of study. The instruction given must be that which was adapted to 
 the majority of the scholars, and a lower course was all that the majority was 
 capable oi following. It was natural then that the existing seminaries should 
 confine themselves to providing for the mission priests of average attainments 
 and learning, since of these the bulk of the clergy must always be com- 
 posed. But so much the greater was the need of establishing another college 
 in which priests, who had gone tlirough the ordinary course in the other semi- 
 naries and laid in them the foundations of their theological science, should 
 devote several additional years to perfecting their knowledge. Such was the 
 nature of the college which Allen planned, and he further proposed that it should 
 be a place of refuge and retreat for priests driven by stress of persecution from 
 the English mission. Unfortunately he was inaable to carry out this project. He 
 had to contend with the opposition of certain persons who disliked it. Want of 
 means, too, was another obstacle. Poor himself, he could not ol)tain help from 
 
 ' See a letter from a priest in England, Dec. 11, IGll, complaining of the great ignorance of 
 the missioners. Tierney's Dodd, Vol. V. App. p. ix. " If he [F. Par.son.s] sincerely intended 
 the good of our church and the increase of learning he would not have .... suppressed 
 the lectures of the college at Douay, whereby in a short time, through the discontinuauce of the 
 study and practice of school di\'inity, we shall have no one of our secular clergy fit to read [i. e. 
 lecture] or grounded in that faculty, but all esteem and helps that way must come from the 
 Jesuits ; a great honour to them and dishonour to our clergy. Further, if Father Parsons 
 affected to have our seminary-priests learned (a thing more requisite in the secular than in the 
 religious) neither he nor any other Jesuit rector of the colleges would send away the young 
 priests (if they resolved not to become Jesuits or did not show themselves zealous for them) 
 before finishing of their whole course. Neither would they upon dislike turn sufficient able 
 wits for the study of school doctrine to positive divinity." Colleton, Just defence of the slan- 
 dered priests, p. 297. lliO'i. The Rev. John Colleton was a priest of great note, who laboured 
 many years on the English mission. He was captured and arraigned with F. Campion in 1581. 
 He lived to be the first dean of the English chapter erected by the bishop of Chalcedoii (Dodd, 
 III. 83). F. Par-sons, it is true, had no jurisdiction over the college at Douay, which from first 
 to last was governed by secular priests, but he had great indirect influence there, through the 
 presidents, D' Barret and D' Worthington, the latter of whom had taken a vow of obedience 
 to him. See Append, p. 368, note. His intimate relations also with the Spanish court enabled 
 him to obtain the punctual payment of the annual pension to the college. But whether 
 Colleton was right or wrong in attributing the decline of learning at the colleges to F. Parsons, 
 we quote the pa.ssage .simply as a justification of Allen's forethought in wishing to establish 
 another college for higher studies. Compare above p. xxxii, note 5.
 
 HISTORICAL IXTRODrCTIOX. XCV 
 
 those on whose aid he might else hav'e counted, owing to the exhaustion of their 
 resources. Still the plan remains a monument of Allen's practical Avisdom and 
 of his clear insight into the various needs, present and future, of the English 
 mission. 
 
 The more distinctly we perceive the greatness of the good which Allen effected Ecclesi- 
 for the catholics of England, the stranger and more unaccountable it appears that he ''s'"^*' °^- 
 should have done nothing towards securing for the church in that country a perma- needed, 
 nent and hiei'archical organization after his death. Long ago he had been convinced 
 of the necessity of making some piovision for this end, and eveiy year made the want 
 of it more manifest. The personal influence which he possessed might enaVjle him 
 to keep down dissensions during his own lifetime,' but he could not pluck them 
 up b^^ the roots or do away with their causes. It seemed moreover that the task 
 of .organizing the mission would be for him a comparatively easy one, at least far 
 easier than for any one else. For on the one hand his position at Rome as 
 Cardinal of England, united to his acknowledged familiarity with English aftaii"s, 
 would give the greatest weight to any suofgestions which he might offer on this 
 subject to the Sovereign Pontiff, while on the other the singular love and venera- 
 tion with which all the English catholics, at home and in exile, clergy and laity, 
 regarded him would incline them to accept with confidence and readiness any 
 measures which they knew had come from him. 
 
 Under these circumstances how was it that Allen did not attempt to apply WTiy Allen 
 a remedy to an evil which he saw so distinctly, and which evidently threatened <l'd not 
 at no remote period to endanger the growth and even the continuance of the ^"g^^ 
 catholic religion in the countiy which he loved so dearly ? It is easier to put the 
 question than to ofler a satisfactory solution of it.'^ Perhaps Allen's failing health 
 and the sufferings consequent upon the j)ainful disease of which he died may have 
 deprived him of the physical energy requisite to grapple with the many diffi- 
 culties besetting the question and the opposition which it would probably arouse. 
 
 Again, it may be that Allen could never bring himself to believe that the 
 
 ' Alluding to the cause of the divisions which broke out at Wisbeach Castle among the 
 prisoners confined there for the faith, D"' Humphrey Ely remarks : ''But I rather esteem it to 
 be that which you say a little before, ' the good Cardinal was dead ;' whose authority, as it kept 
 the Jesuits under, so the reverent respect that all priests bare him as to their loving, fostering 
 father made them depend wholly on him, and to refer all their doubts and controversies to him 
 and not to religious men. But after his death the priests, like fatherless children, did seek 
 help and comfort where they could find it. Some then liked this ; some liked that ; and so of 
 divers humours and liking grew discontentment among them, the which drew after it this 
 miserable contention." Dr. Humphrey Ely, Certain brief notes, etc., p. W. 
 
 - " Quo autem consilio ill""" Card"' Alanus, mi.ssiouis hujus turn prajfectus, clero Anglicano 
 cpiscopos prajficere, quod facta illi facile putatur, distulerit, immoneminemplanesuperiorem.se 
 vivo prseposuei it, compertum sane non habemus. Id autem constat authoritatem ejus apud 
 sacerdotes Anglos tanti semper fuisse ut verba, admonitiones et literas ipsius pro sacrosanctis 
 haberent, et mandatis libentissime obsequerentur, eaque ex causa et se et res omnes suas 
 paterna3 ejus cmae regendas semper commiserunt. Cardinal! superstes fuit R-'""" Audoenus 
 Ludovicus, Cass[an]ensis episcopus, natione Anglus, \nr et morum probitate et prudentia insiguis, 
 magnaeque apud Gregoriura XIII., Sixtum V., Grcgorium XIV., et Clementem VIII. authori- 
 tatis. Is, sublato Cardinali, de prKficiendis clero Anglicano episcopis deliberavit ; verum ante- 
 quam salutares has cogitationes ad exitum perducere potuit intempestiva et ipse morte sublatus 
 est." Narratio historica summatim complecteus quse ab initio regni Elizabethie, Anglis regina;, 
 al regimen et jurisdictionem in clero Anglicano ad prajsentem annum 1021 habitam declarandam 
 spectare videutur : authore Joanue Bennetto, sacerdote Anglo. MS. Old Brotherhood of the 
 secul.vr clergy, formerly called the English chapter.
 
 XCVl HISTORICAI, IN'TROnUf'TION. 
 
 rrotestant- reign of protestantism in England would be permanent. Tilings wore only in a 
 f"Ii" ,] transition state. At the Queen's death, which could not in the course of nature 
 transitory. ^'G delayed for many years, a new sovereign woidd come to the throne. When- 
 ever this to(jk place, the catholics in heart and in profession, whom he reckoned 
 at not less than two-thii'ds of the po])ulation,' woidd make their power felt, and 
 England would resume her place in the unity of Christendom, or at lea.st freedom 
 of worship and a large measure of toleration would be granted to the catholics. 
 Why then, he may have argued, make a permanent provision for needs which 
 in all probability will be only temporary ? Nor is this a mere conjecture, for 
 the unshaken confidence with which Allen anticipated the speedy return of 
 England to the faith, even when all ho{)e of Philip II.'s successful interventicm by 
 force of arms had passed away, is evident from what he wrote to the priests in 
 England, December 12, 1592. "Doubt ye not, my most sweet and faithful co- 
 adjutors and true confessors, that our adversaries' iniquities are now in God's 
 sight near accomplished and at the height ; on the conti-ary side the number of 
 our brethi-en that are to suffer for His truth is near made up and shortly to 
 receive, not only in the next but in this world, the worthj' fruits of their hapjiy 
 labours. God, almighty and all merciful, will not suffer long the rod of the 
 wicked to lie so heavy upon the lot of the just, neither let us be tempted more 
 than by His grace we shall be able to bear, but will shorten those days of atHiction 
 for the elects' sake."^ If such were his sentiments, he may have thought it suffi- 
 cient to provide for the needs of the present day, while he left the future to the 
 providence of God and the prudence of the Holy See. 
 
 Another reason may also have inclined him to this course. He may have 
 believed himself incompetent to the task of organizing anew the English 
 mission. He had indeed in no ordinary measure the gift of ruling men. Nor 
 could he be ignorant of this, which the history of the seminary at Douay and 
 Rheims had proved abundantlj'. Men defeiTed to him instinctively as to one 
 born for command. But his method of government from first to last was a purely 
 personal one. I'he majesty of his presence, the loving energy of his words, the 
 sweet firmness of his eye won to him every heart which came within his 
 influence.'' He was a man of peace and a peace maker. Discords were hushed 
 at his voice, and those who were at variance became one again under his control. 
 But it was the living man, not a code of voiceless, lifeless rules, that his subjects 
 obeyed so cheerfully. He was ever most sparing of such rules. There were but 
 few of them in the college which he founded, for he was the living law to all. 
 Even when there was no prospect of his returning to Rheims he. did not draw up 
 statutes for the seminar}', but left the president who succeeded him free to govern 
 
 ' " If we go from spirituality to temporality, aud do make our consideration of all orders 
 and degrees of men and of the whole corps and commuualty of the land, we shall find by reason, 
 experience and substantial conjecture that, the whole being divided into three parts, two of 
 them are inclined to catholic religion in their hearts, and consequently are discontented with 
 the present condition of things." Allen's Answer to the Libel of English justice, p. 171. 
 
 '- Cardinal Allen to the catholics of England, December 12, lo'J-2. MS. P. R. O. Dom.Eliz. 
 Vol. 243. n. 80. 
 
 " •' That most renowned prelate and blessed Cardinal, doctor Allen, a man in whose very 
 countenance was portrayed out a map of political government indeed, staineii with a sable dye 
 of gravity, sublimated with a reverend majesty in his looks, yielding favour and forcing fear . . . 
 one most reverenced of our nation and worthily reverenced of us." AVatson, Decachordou of 
 ten quodlibetical questions, p. 97.
 
 IIISTORrCAI. IXTRODrCTIOX. XCVU 
 
 as he had done. Doubtless if lie had gone to live in England, he would have 
 brought all things into ordei-, for he would have seen and felt at each moment 
 what was necessary to be done. But to create a constitution on paper and make 
 it live and work from a distance through the agency of others was a task out of 
 harmony with his cast of mind and with his special gifts. 
 
 These causes, severally or combined, may account for his not attempting -wTiat 
 what the events which followed close upon his death showed to be so necessary, '\llen said 
 D' Anthonj- Champney, who, after stating the difficulty as we have done, professes j„j*" 
 his inability to explain it, suggests the possibility that Allen abstained from 
 undertaking this work because he thouglit in his humility that he left behind 
 him another man better qualified than he was for this task. " I remember," he 
 says,' " that when he [Cardihal Allen] had taken to his bed and all hope of his 
 r,}covery began to pass away, the students of the [Roman] college, who day and 
 night were praying most fervently for his life Vjefore the Ble.ssed Sacrament 
 exposed, were told that he had said to certain persons, who had showed their 
 anxiety on this point, that he left behind him one who would be their father in 
 his stead, and who could and would do more for them than he had done. He 
 mentioned no one in particular, but almo.st everybody understood him to mean 
 the Right Reverend Owen LewLs, bishop of Cassano, a Welshman, a man of great 
 authority, who on account of his singular learning, piety, and skill in the conduct 
 of affairs, stood so high in the esteem of Clement VIII. that he was intended by 
 that Pontiff' for the Cardinalate ; one, moreover, who had been of much help to 
 Allen in the erection of the colleges of Douay and Rome, but who was not very 
 acceptable to the fathers of the Society. Some, however, maintained that Allen 
 had indicated by these words F. Robert Parsons, of the Society of Jesus, a man who 
 1)3' his singular prudence and dexterity in conducting business as well as through 
 his great inffuence with the catholic King and the honour in which he was at that 
 time held by all English catholics (on which account, as also for his abundant 
 laljoui-s in and out of England against the heretics, these English heretics regarded 
 him with peculiar hatred) seemed to them suitable to be Allen's successor in the 
 
 ' "Hoc quidem memini, quod cum in lecto jam decumberet, et de salute ejus ab omnibus 
 de.sperai'i coepit. dictum f uit collegii alumnis. qui die ac nocte pro vita ejus a Deo impetranda 
 ferveutioribus orationibus. etiam sacrosancto Eucharistiie exposito sacrameuto, instabant eum 
 (['.libusdam .solicitis de hac re dixisse. quod relinqueret post se unum qui illis esset loco ip.sius 
 pater, et qui po.sset et vellet illis plus prodesse quam ipse aliquando fecerat. Huuc (quia ipse 
 ueminem in particulaii exprimebat) ut plurimum omnes intelligebant fore reverendissimum 
 D. Ludovicum Odoenum, episcopum Cassaneusem, Cambro-britauuum. virum giavissimum, qui 
 jivopter siugulavem suani doctriuam, pietatcm et rerum gerendaium peritiam in tanta fuit apud 
 Clementem Octavum aestimatioue ut ilium Cardinalem designasset (sed boc postea) ; qui 
 Alanum et in coUegio Duaceno et Romano erigendo plurimum juverat, sed patribus Societatis 
 nou erat multum acceptus. Quidam vei-o patrem Robertum Personium ex Societate Jesu ab 
 Alano illis verbis designatum voluerunt ; qui propter singularem prudeutiam et in rebus 
 agcndis dexteritatem, conjunctam cum magna authoritatc qua apud Regem Catholicum 
 poUebat et honore eximio quo omnes catbolici Angli illis tempoiibus eum prosequebantur 
 (quem etiam ob dictas rationes et egregiam operam contra Iiiereticos impcnsam tam iu Angliu 
 quam extra Augliam ipsi ha;retici Angli peculiar! odio haliebaut) idoneus istis videbatur qui 
 Alano iu commuui et univei'sali rerum Auglicanarum solicitudiue et moderatione succederet. 
 Et utinam Alaui vestigiis, omnes pari charitate et amore amplexando, inliajsisset ! Cert«, si hoec 
 fecisset, nihil illi defuisse videtur quo minus Alanum et in amore apud sues et honore apud 
 exteros aiqualis fuisset." Champney. Annales regni Elizabethse, p. 905 : MS. Old Brother- 
 hood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter.
 
 XCVlll HISTtWUCAI. INTRdDrcTION. 
 
 care and direction of all English intt'rests. Would indeed that, treading in Allen's 
 footsteps, he had embraced every one with eijual charity and love ! Certainly, if 
 he had done tliis, it seems that he wovdd have wanted nothing to make him 
 Allen's equal in the affection of his own countrymen and the resjject of 
 foreigners." 
 Allen's We come now to a point in oiii' narrative on Avhich the interests of historical 
 
 icliitions t.ruth oblige us to touch, though fnjm the deticiency of contemporary documents it 
 Ju'su'its"' ^•'' 1"*^ easy to arrive at anything more than general conclusions regarding it. 
 For many years the most cordial relations had subsisted between Allen and the 
 fathers of the Society, and he had always thankfully availed him.self of their co- 
 operation in promoting the good of the English seminaries and mission. But 
 towai'ds the end of his life a change came over these relations, and there was no 
 longer the same unaniuiity of sentiment between them as formerly. This appears 
 from a letter of F. Agazzari, S.J., rector of the Engli.sh college at Rome, to F. Par- 
 sons, then in Sixain, written Se])t. 2'), l")!)(j, two years after Allen's death. 
 F. Agazzari, though an Italian, had tilled for many years the post of rector of the 
 English college at Rome,^ and w'as well acquainted with Allen, both personallj' 
 and through a freipient interchange of letters when the latter was president of the 
 college at Rheims.^ In the letter to which we have referred, F. Agazzari speaks 
 of the unlooked-for deaths of certain influential personages, whose views on Eng- 
 lisli affairs did not coincide with those of the Society.^ Among others he refers 
 to Allen. "Certainly, my father," he writes, "it seems to me a great indication 
 of the divine Majest}', and a great and visible sign of God's love towards the 
 Company, this college and the cause of England, that when human means fail He 
 alpiost miraculously interposes His divine hand. So long as Allen walked aright 
 in this matter, in union with and fidelity to the Company, as he used to do, God 
 preserved, ])rospered and exalted him ; but when he began to leave this path, in a 
 nroment the thread of his plans and life were cut short together."' It is impossible 
 after reading this extract to doul it that some divergence of view had arisen between 
 Allen and the Society, and further that this divergence was of a grave character. For 
 it surely could be no trifling matter which moved F. Agazzari to speak with satis- 
 faction of the death of one who had laboured so long and zealously for God as Allen 
 had done, and to regard the cutting short of his life as a manifest sign of God's 
 providential care of the Society. So far is plain. But when we go on to a.sk what 
 were the precise points of difference between them it is far from easy to arrive at 
 any very deflnite conclusion. From a letter of D"' Worthington to M"' Hesket, 
 Allen's neph(nv, Dec. LS, IGOl, it seems that the divergence did not concern ])olitics ; 
 for in it D' Woi-thington states that he had been distinctly conanissioned by the 
 Cardinal "to a.ssure his old fast friends (meaning Sir William Stanley, F. Holt, 
 M"' Hugh Owen, M'' Freeman, M'' Fen, and others) that they should nothing at all 
 fear that M'' Tho. Throgmerton [who was about to marry his niece] or other men 
 linked with him in familiarity should make him run or follow an^' other course than 
 that which he had always kept; adding these express words, that they .should still 
 
 ' F. Agazzari was rector for tlie first time from April "23, 1.570, to April 25, 1586, and then 
 again from May 17, 1590, to April 24, 1597. Catholic Magazine, Vol. II. p. 35H. 1832. 
 
 = This appears from a series of original letters from Allen to F. Agazzari written during 
 the years 15S2-15S3, and pi-eserved in MS. in the Archives of the see of Westminster. 
 
 "= Viz.. C.udiiial Toledo, S..J.. T>' Owen Lewis and M' Throgmorton. ■> App. p. 387.
 
 UISTOllKAI. IXTRODUCTIOX. XflX. 
 
 see him the same man without change ; that a new nephew-in-Iaw nor all his co- 
 heients should not draw him, bias, nor incline him to change his tippet (for all these 
 are his own. terms) hut that his new nephew should conform himself to him in all 
 points concerning the common cause of our country, and either bring others to do 
 so likewise or else leave them, or if he should not, he should then drink as he 
 bievved. And after concludeth that no nephew nor niece nor sister nor brother 
 nor any Hesh nor blodd sliouM alienate hiui from those his old fast friends."' 
 D' Worthingtou adds " It was the last letter that 1 i-eceived from his (Ji'ace. He 
 writ it with his own hand." 
 
 Political matters being thus excluded, the points of disagreement betAveen 
 the Cardinal and the Society must have related to the English seminaries and 
 mission. What these were cannot now be learned from Allen himself, as very few 
 letters written by him after he became Cardinal have come down to us ami these 
 contain no allusion to differences with the Society. We are therefore forced to 
 seek some explanation of his change of sentiments from external sources, which do 
 not, it is true, possess the .same authority as F. Agazzari's letter, but yet have 
 this value that they represent what was cuirently reported at the time, though 
 probably in a somewhat exaggerated form. M"' Charles Paget, between whom 
 and F. Parsons there was scant friendship,- alludes to the subject in the 
 Ibllowing terms : " There was," he writes, " some strangeness grown between 
 him [Cardinal Allen] and F. Parsons, and as I have been credibly informed by 
 those who were most intrinsical with the .said Cardinal, he began in his latter 
 time to mi.slike yours [i.e., the Society's] and F. Parsons' violent humours in such 
 Sort, as if he had lived he would have curbed you shorter for meddling either in 
 matter of state or in the seminaries or mission of priests. And this was .seen b}- his 
 causing F. Creswell to be removed from the government of the English college at 
 Rome, whose indiscreet and tyrannical behaviour deserved the same. And for the 
 which act both he and F. Parsons used against the said Cardinal among their secret 
 friends and followers sucli unci%'il and irreverent speeches as ever after there was 
 but hollow liking between them.''' F. Creswell was rector from April 12, 1.389, to 
 Feb. 22, 1592.-' U'' Humphrey Ely, however, observes with reference to F. Creswell's 
 removal ; " Not many years after fell out another controversy between the scholai-s 
 and Father Creswell, then rector ; D'' Allen" being then Cardinal and a spectator. 
 I know not well what the cause was, but this I am sure, that a virtuous priest, 
 
 ' D' Thomas Worthiugton to IP Alane (Hesket). Douay, Dec. 18, IGOl. MS., Archiv. 
 dioc. Westmouast. XI. 981. Thomas Hesket seems to have taken the name of Allen after the 
 Caidinal's death. 
 
 ^ App. pp. 403, 408. 
 
 ' Charles Paget, Answere to certayu untruthes and falsities toching my selfe contayned in 
 a hooke intitled A briefe apologie or defence of the catholicke hierarcliie and subordination in 
 Englande, etc., prefixed to D' Humphrey Ely s Brief notes, p. 20. Paris, 1()02. The following 
 extract fi-om Pagefs Answer is interesting as showing Cardinal Allen's relations with those 
 whose political views were not in harmony with his own. '• As for the conceit whicli the said 
 Cardinal had of me. you shall \u-a.r out of his letter written to me with his own hand not 
 long before his death, dated the Itith July, hjIU, as followeth : — Good Master Paget. Doctor 
 Gilford and Master Mush told you no lie when they advertised you of mine affection and 
 desire of your friendship. For so it is indeed, and so have I ever thought of your calling, 
 discreet and honourable comportment, that you are worthy to be employed and to join with 
 mg in the service of our country. I never had other opinion of you in my life." lb. p. IVt. 
 
 ' Catholic Magazine, Vol. ll. p. iJ.'iS. ls;j-J.
 
 C HIsrOHU'AI, IN'TRODrcTlON. 
 
 iiiiw a IidIv inavtvi' in lioaveii, nauiod M'' Jolin Ingram, Avas not over well used. 
 This stir in the end procured Father Creswell's removing from thence to Bi)ain."' 
 Tliere is a further allusion to the differences between Allen and the Society in 
 the Declaratiii Motuum, etc., a memorial j)resented to Pope Clement VIII. by the 
 clergy who appealed against the arch-priest'.-* government in England. It was 
 drawn up liy the Rev. John Mush,^ one of the first students sent from Douay to 
 the newly-fouuded college at Rome, and for many years a zealous labourer in 
 prison and out of prison on the English mission. He was one of the chief agents 
 in appeasing the lamentable dissensions among the prisoners for the faith at 
 Wisbeach Castle. The statement is as follows : " He [Allen], being a man of the 
 greatest prudence and discernment and through long experience and fretpient 
 obssrvatiou of the endeavours of the Jesuits well ac([uainted with the state of 
 things, used often-times to say complainingly that the Jesuit fathers, while labour- 
 ing in tlie English harvest and in governing our college, sought more the interests 
 of their Society than the peace of the students or the good of our afflicted church."'' 
 The author of the " Brief Apologie in defence of ecclesiastical subordination in 
 England," which though professedly, according to the title-page, written by "priests 
 united in due subordination to the right reverend Arcii-priest and other their 
 superiors " was really from the pen of F.iParsous,'* says that this statement is "mere 
 falsehood and notorious initruth,"'* antl refers in proof thereof to chapters 4 and 
 1 1 of the Apologie. D' Humphrey Ely replies that he has read over these chap- 
 ters diligei\tly, but cannot see that they prove anything. He concludes: " Well, 
 for all you have said as yet to the contrary, it may be true which they report of 
 Cardinal Allen. I do not say it is true. But for anything you say or bring here 
 or elsewhere to improve [i.e., disprove] it, it may be true."" D'' Anthony Champ- 
 ney in his Annals of tjueen Elizabeth quotes and adopts the statement of the 
 Declaratio Motuum." 
 Allen and Whatever may have been the differences between Allen and the Society, and 
 
 F. Parsons, the Complaints which the Cardinal may have made in private conversation con- 
 cerning the fathers, it seems clear that there was no outward breach of any kind 
 between them. As to F. Parsons personally, it is evident that, at least up 
 to two years and nine months before Allen's death, there was no cessation of their 
 old relations of cordial friendship. Thfs is shown by some extracts of a letter from 
 Allen to F. Parsons (Jan. 7, 1-592) given in the Brief Apologie. " Thus he writeth," 
 F. Parsons tells us, " with his own hand. My good father, God is angiy with us, 
 as you may perceive and we do feel, by the ojien taking from us our head and 
 pastor; for" now is Innocentius also (in whom for his great prudence, learning and 
 virtue we had great hope) taken unto God, after he hail been in the seat only two 
 
 ' D'' Humphrey Ely, Brief notes, p. 77. ' Pitseus, p. SIO. See above, p. xciii. note 1. 
 
 ^ '• Is cum vh- prudentissimus et per.spicax atque ex multo usu et ex s»pe couspectatis 
 exploratisque Jesuitarum couatibus bene expertus rerum esset, conqueri multitoties ac dicere 
 solebat patres Jesuitas et in rnesse Anglicana laborando et iu gubernando collegium nostrum 
 niagis qua; Societatis suaa interessent quierere quam aut alumnorum pacem aut ecclcsiK nostras 
 afflictse commodum." Declaratio Motuum, etc., p. ',•. Khotomagi, KiUl. 
 
 ' Dodd. II. 40(1. 
 
 •Brief Apology, etc. A table of certayne principal decypts, etc., n. 9 (p. 7). 
 
 « D' Humphrey Ely, Brief notes, p. 34. 
 
 ' Champney, Auuales regni Elizabetha;, p. 048. MS. < »1<1 Biothcrhood of the secular clergy, 
 foinierly called the English chapter.
 
 HIHTUlUt'AT, INTRODrc'TION. CI 
 
 months, etc. And now we ai-e to enter, the 10 of Jan., into the conclave 
 again. God send grace and mercy and avert His wrath from us, etc. And tliis 
 for that. Now for our Engli.sh matters ; I wrote to you I tliink by one of mine 
 upon the 20 of October last past, how N. N. had written hither from Flanders to 
 some of the Inquisition, that the Council of England oti'ered him a passport and 
 safe conduct to pass and repass especially with C. and H., who will he saith 
 become catholics, by which you may see what kind of practices these good fellows 
 (of the faction) have in hand and with whom they deal. Moreover I had 
 warning two or three months ago, and wrote to you of the same, how the two 
 companions N. N., N. N. were with the Treasurer and were suspected to have 
 discovered all they knew, and perhaps added somewhat of their own more than 
 they knew, since which the former of them hath been here, as j'ou ere this know. 
 But now we are further advertised that they liave betrayed all indeed, etc. By 
 whose advertisements and I know not by what other means or surmises they have 
 lately set forth a proclamation' of an intended invasion by the king of Spain, 
 wherein iiarticularly they set down his practices, and how he procuied me for my 
 treasons to be made Cardinal, and other things to bring us and all priests into 
 hatred of the people, and I think you be named in the said proclamation and the 
 way how the priests are sent out of Spain, to pre])are (as they say) the way to the 
 said invasion ; and so foUowetli in the said jiroclamation most strait order and pro- 
 vision for jirevention of the said feigned invasions, with very cruel provision against 
 priests and catholics. The poor wretches are more afraid tlian we know cause, sed 
 Deum non invocaverunt, ideo tiepidaverunt, etc. And D. Dee, their conjuror or 
 astrologer, is said to have put them in more doubt, for that he hath told the Council 
 by his calculation that the realm indeed shall be conquered this summer, believe 
 him who will. If it should come to his Majesty or other Superior's ears that those 
 priests should lietray the catholic cause or be occasion of this proclamation, it would 
 be very scandalous, especially there in Spain. I trust we shall have a copj' of the 
 proclamation shortly ; I doubt me your way of intercourse between England and 
 Spain and contrary wise is now by the said companions discovered. God's will 
 be fulfilled and save us a falsis fratribus. T hope you be before this perfectly 
 recovered. Have a good heart in God, for by Him we shall overcome all. Thus 
 much for a farewell before I enter the conclave. Adieu, my dear father, my 
 comfort in the.se tribulations and temptations, this 7th of Jan. lo92."* 
 
 This letter relates exclusively to the political action of F. Parsons, with 
 which Allen appears to have been at one. It does not touch upon the spiritual 
 atiairs of the English mission or seminaries, about A\hich the Cardinal was reported 
 to have spoken complaininglj'. It cannot therefore be alleged with justice as dis- 
 ])roving the disagi-eement between Allen and the Society to which F. Agazzari 
 has alluded in his letter to F. Parsons quoted above. That there were indeed 
 such differences is undeniable ; but it is no less plain that they could not 
 have been publicly manifested. For Allen was a man who had always 
 studied to live in harmony with every one,' nor was he likely to change in this 
 
 ' This procLimation, giveu at Kiclimond, October 18, 1591, will be found in Strype. Ann. 
 IV. 78. 
 
 - Brief Apologia, p. 3S, verso. 
 
 ' " In making peace privately between those who wore at variance, and in settling the dis- 
 putes which, as wc have mentioned, often arose in the colleges, he acted so prudently, mode-
 
 CU HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 respect now that his life was drawing to its close ; while on the other common 
 prudence would have made the fatheis of the Society avoid every appearance of 
 standing ill with a Cardinal who held so high a place in public estimation and who 
 might even come forth one day from a conclave Pope. Hence whatever they 
 might say to each other in the freedom of contidential intercourse, as F. Agazzari 
 did to V. Parsons, they would naturally smooth over all jjoints of disagreement 
 while Allen lived and bury in silence the memory of them after his death. 
 I5fl4. The occasional return of the same illness,' which had bought Allen to death's 
 
 d til ' door in 1.58.5, warned him some time before he died that his end was drawing 
 near. He often spoke of it to his intimate friends, and it was evident that 
 he looked forward with joy to his speedy departure from this world to his true 
 countrj-. " He died," his biographer relates, " fortitied with all the ai<ls ot religion, 
 and with such alacrity of soul, constancy, and tran(piiliity, as to console all the by- 
 standers, while he himself needed no consolation. His death took place in the 
 morning after sunrise on the sixteenth daj' of his illness, October IG, 1.594. Pope 
 Clement VIII., who had loved and favoured him in life, wept for and honoured 
 him in death. His own people bewailed him ; while all good men, known or 
 unknown to him, grieved at his departure, which was an untimely one for England. 
 The proof of this is the sighs of the good, the sadness of his friends, the miserable 
 events and dissensions which have followed upim his death in England, la.stly the 
 concourse of mourners of every rank who attended him to the grave. "^ His body 
 rested as was fitting in the midst of the students whom he loved in the church 
 of the Most Holy Trinity attached to the English college at Rome. 
 He left no When Allen died there was no one found to take his place. " All we who 
 
 successor, suffer persecution for the faith," writes D'' Pitts, " still mourn the death of this most 
 excellent man, and as orphans we feel more and more every day that we have 
 lost our common father."^ Nothing brings out more clearly his singular greatness 
 than this. For it is the rarest thing in history to meet with any one, however 
 indispensable he may have seemed during his life time, who leaves a void behind 
 him when he dies. The wateis close over most men, be their greatness what it 
 may, and, if not forgotten, they soon cease to be regretted. It was not so with 
 Allen. The need of a successor to him was felt by 4ill, while at the same time all 
 acknowledged that there was no one fully fitted to succeed him. " I do not agree 
 with the memorial," F. Parsons Avrites, May 18, 1597, " that things being as they 
 
 rately and skilfully, that without allowing either party to be wronged or in any way offended, 
 he always succeeded (a thing most difficult) in securing the love of both sides." Fitzherbert, 
 Epit. vit. Alani, p. 1)3. 
 
 ' " Piuem ei vitaa eadem, quai ante octo annos ilium oppresserat, urina; retentio apportavit ; 
 cujus quidem jam appropinquantis aliqua interce.sseie indicia. Nam in meiendo difficultatem 
 sensit aliquotiens ; atque usum plane omnem quarti dextrse mauus digiti sex ante mortem 
 mensibus amisit." Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 00. 
 
 ^ Fitzherbert, Epit. vit. Alani, p. 9G. Watson (Decachordon of ten quodhbetical questions, 
 p. 98, note) says that Allen "being desirous on his death-bed to have had all the English 
 students come unto him. Father Rector would in no case yield unto it." This story is intrinsic- 
 ally most improbable, and is sufficiently refuted by Dr. Champney's silence on the subject in 
 bis Annales regni Elizabethae ; for as he was a student at the college when Allen died he must 
 have known whether anything of the kind took place, and if so would not have failed to re- 
 cord it. The absurd story of Allen's having been poisoned does not need a serious refutation. 
 
 ' Pitsous, p. I'Ji.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. CIU 
 
 are the general remedy for all these difficulties is to press for an English Cardinal. 
 This is not becau.se I do not think that if the nation had a Cardinal, such as one 
 might picture, he would easily remedy the greatest j)art of all these complaints 
 and ditterences, and would keep all the catholics united by his authority, pro- 
 vided he would use it ; but because it .seems that at present the English nation 
 has no man sufficient for this dignity according to the judgment and taste of all, 
 and thus there appears to be less defect and inconvenience in having none than 
 an unfit one." ' 
 
 .Several Englishmen were mentioned as possible candidates for the purple ; The Cardi- 
 but though their individual merits might have rendered them not unworthy of na'ate. 
 the dignity, they would have been ill able to replace Allen as Cardinal of England. 
 F. Par.sons himself was of this number : and Philip II. of Spain seems to have F. Parsons, 
 had at one time serious thoughts of asking for his promotion. The letter of 
 F. Parsons to the secretary of the Spanish embassy at Rome, Avhich has just been 
 quoted, was written to deprecate any steps being taken in this affair, at least 
 until he should have had the opportunity of laying before the ambassador in 
 person his reasons for desiring to be excused from this high dignity. Undoubtedly 
 there was much in F. Parsons to reconnnend him for the post of Allen's successor, 
 but he wanted the largeness of heart, refinement of character, superiority to 
 party and singleness of aim, which in such critical and tioubled times were indis- 
 pensable for a Cardinal of England; the common father and ruler of all English 
 catholics. 
 
 1)'' Owen Lewis, bishop of Cassano, was also spoken of and his promotion was !)• 0«en 
 viewed with favour by those who were opposed to F. Parsons. His death, which Lewis, 
 took place Oct. 14, 1595, alone prevented his elevation to this dignity ; for Clement 
 VIII. had determined to include him in the next promotion of Cardinals. This is a • 
 fact which IV Champney testifies he had himself heard from the mouth of Cardinal 
 Borghese,^ afterwards Pope Paul V. D'' Owen Lewis'^ was a man of great learning, 
 ability and experience in ecclesiastical affairs. He had been one of the vicars 
 general of St. (Jharles Borromeo at Milan, and the saint is said to have died in 
 his arms. Sixtus V. on the nomination of Philip II. of Spain made him bishop of 
 Cassano. Gregory XIV. sent him as nuncio to the Swiss cantons to airange a 
 very intricate affair. Clement VIII. appointed him one of the apostolic Visitors 
 of the city of Rome. He had been for many years an intimate friend of Allen, 
 
 ' App. p. ;j'.)4. 
 
 '' " Qui propter singularem eruditionem, pi-udentiam, pietatem, cseterasqiie prajclarissimas 
 suas dotes tautsB Kstimationis erat apud sumimim Pontificem tunc sedentem, Clementem 
 scilicet Octavum, ut eum proxima promotioue Cardinalem creare statuerat illumque iuter pro- 
 movendos jam signaverat, ut ex ore ill™' Cardinalis Burghesii, qui liodie Paulus Quintus est, 
 egomet audivi." Champney, Annales regui Elizabethiie, p. 018. MS. belouging to the Old 
 Brotherhood of the secular clergy, formerly called the English chapter. 
 
 ^ Allen wrote of D'' Owen Lewis to F. Agazzari, February 7, 1582, "I know his virtues and 
 his weak points. He can be of much service and do much harm either way." " Scio ejus ^^r- 
 tutes et ejus infirmitates : potest esse raultum utilis et multum nocere in utramque partem." 
 MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast. Compare P. Parsons' estimate of him, App. p. X\S. Next to 
 Allen he seems to have stood highest in influence among the Elizabethan exiles. Various 
 attempts were made to place him in antagonism to Allen, but without success. Not long 
 before his death Allen, after a long conversation with the bishop of Cassano on English affairs, 
 said to him, "Well, Abraham and Lot were both good men, but their shepherds coidd not 
 agree." (Watson's Decachordou of ten quodlibetical questions, p. 1)8.) These words seem to 
 depict the situation.
 
 CIV HISTORICAL INTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 whom he liad greatly aided in the work of the .seminaries. Allen showed the 
 confidence he placed in D'' Lewis by appointing him in conjunction with three 
 Cardinals executor of his will. But on the other hand lie was a Welshman, and at 
 the time of the foundation of the Engli.sh college at Home was thought to have 
 favoured over much his own countrymen. With all his merits he would not have 
 united the suffrages of all the Engli.sh. 
 D' Staple- D'' Thomas 8taj)leton was the only other Engli.shman who had any claim to 
 
 ^"^- take Allen's place. Clement VIII., it is said, intended to make him Cardinal and 
 
 summoned him to Rome in 1.5'J7 with a view to thi.s.^ F. Agazzari was greatly 
 alarmed at the prospect of his promotion, and in a letter to F. Parsons, who was 
 then at Madrid, Sept. 25, 159G, urged him to give the matter his best considera- 
 tion. " The Pope," he writes, " told D'' Barret that he intended to bring Stapleton 
 to Rome (Cardinal Baronius also had said the same thing before), but for what 
 pui'pose no one knows. Your Reverence can reflect upon it and ponder well this 
 point. "^ At the end of the letter F. Agazzari adds in his own hand (for the rest had 
 been written from dictation by a secretary) : " That matter of Stapleton is of import- 
 ance ; but your Reverence should think it over and try to remedy it by procuring 
 the promotion of some one about whose fidelity to the crown [of S})ain] there can be 
 no doubt."'' On the other hand D'' Stapleton writing from Louvain to F. Parsons, 
 who was then at Madi-id, April l(j, l.i97, says : " Now, good father, as I desire sin- 
 cerely to remain a true and trusty servant to his Majesty of Spain, though I hap 
 to live and perhaps to continue in the couil of Rom >, as I mean before my de|)art- 
 ure hence to insinuate so much to his Highness here, so I would wish that some of 
 the council about his Majesty in Spain might understand the same ; of which point 
 you may consider and deal as you think good."* And he concludes another letter 
 to F. Parsons, July 6, 1597, with the words, " assuring you coram Deo that I will 
 always remain a trusty servant to his Majesty of Spain. "^ When he wrote these 
 last lines he intended to set out for Rome about the middle or end of August ; 
 but whether from illness or some other cause "^ he changed his mind and remained 
 at Louvain, where he died the following year, Oct. 12, 1598. D'' Stapleton 
 was unquestionably a man of very great learning and piety. He had been con- 
 nected with the college at Douay and Rheims from the very beginning, and had 
 aided Allen in the theological instruction of the students. Still he hardly seems 
 to have been fitted by his gifts and training for so special a dignity as that of 
 Cardinal of England. 
 Allen's In considering the many-sided activity of Allen's life no allusion has been 
 
 political made to his connection with the political affairs of his time. This has been done 
 intentionally : not indce 1 from any wish to ignore or undervalue this portion of 
 his labours, which it would be imjjossible to pass over in a complete history of 
 his life, but simply because his political action stands in no relation to his work 
 for the seminary, and it is only from this latter point of view, as the founder 
 
 ■ App. pp. .389-.^n3. = App. p. 388. ^ App. p. 389. ' App. p. 301. ' App. p. 393. 
 
 ° D'' Humphrey Ely implies that there was some other reason : for he says, " the first man 
 you [the author of the Apologia, i.e., F. Par-sons] name is M. D. St ipleton. ' whom his Holiness 
 purposed to prefer to higher dignity.' If he were now alive he would tell another tale against 
 those that hindered him from that higher dignity and that told him a tale in his ear when he was 
 ready to put his foot into his litter, and made him stay at home and lose that ' higher dignity.' 
 The story (of like) if you continue your Apologies will come out one day." D'' Humphrey Ely, 
 Certain brief notes, etc., p. 2ij-i. 
 
 life.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. CV 
 
 and director of the ecclesiastical college of Douay, that he has come before 
 us in these pages. It has, however, been denied by our non-catholic adver- 
 saries that the English colleges abroad were instituted merely for the mainten- 
 ance and increase of the catholic religion in England. It has been asserted 
 that they were hot-beds of political emissaries and training-schools of traitors. 
 N.ay, a letter of a Prince of the Church, a diplomatist of renown. Cardinal 
 d'O.ssat, has been quoted in support oi this assertion.' It will not tlierefore be 
 out of place to give some reasons why this view cannot in common fairness be 
 looked upon as tenable. 
 
 The accusation indeed is no new one. It was brought against the colleges in The eol- 
 the first years of their existence, and refuted l)y Allen himself in his Apology for '^.^p^J^^of 
 the English seminaries'^ and his Answer to the Libel of English justice,'^ two treason, 
 magnificently written treatises which owing to the great I'arity of the extant 
 copies are unfortunately little known to the general reader. But satisfactory as are 
 Allen's replies, the groundlessness of the charge can hardly fail to be apparent to 
 any one who attentively considers the detailed account, which the preceding pages 
 present, of the foundation of the seminary, the views and aims of its foundei', 
 the manner of life and studies pursued there, and the varied relations in which it 
 stood to the catholic and protestant English both at home and on the continent. The 
 narrative has been compiled from original and contemporary documents, to a great 
 extent hitherto inedited, and bearing on their face that they were written without 
 a thought that they would one day be made public, such as confidential letters, 
 reports to Cardinals at Rome, college diaries and memoranda. Moreover these docu- 
 ments have not been used as mere materials to be worked up into a historical 
 picture which may be true or false according to the writer's ability, impartiality 
 or honesty, but which the reader must take on trust or not at all. On the con- 
 trary they have been largely quoted as they stand, in order that the men of that 
 day might speak to us for themselves, and in the confidence of friendly discourse 
 tell us their own unvarnished tale. And what comes of it all ? Surely that the 
 seminarists were a body of simple-minded and zealous-hearted men, possessed with 
 the one thought of rescuing .souls from hell, not through the medium of political 
 intrigue, but in priestly ways by preaching, administration of the sacraments and 
 the celebration of the holy Sacrifice ? And what they were, that their education 
 had made them, that their teachers intended them to be. If political intrigue had 
 been the food on which they were nourished in the seminary, it must have sho-mi 
 itself in such young and ardent spirits both while they were in college and 
 after they had left. The fire in their hearts could not but have found a vent in 
 their words and actions. Yet we find no trace of enthusiasm among them except 
 for winning souls and for martyrdom. The conclusion to Avhieh this jjlainly leads 
 is that political questions formed no part of their training in the seminaiy. 
 
 Compared indeed with the indirect proof just given, positive evidence 
 
 ' The Jesuit's Memorial, with an iutroduction by Edward Gee, p. xiv. London, 1000. 
 
 ^ An Apologie and true declaration of the institution and ondevours of the two English 
 college.^, the one in Rome, the other now resident in Rhemes, against certaine sinister informa- 
 tions given up against the same. Printed at IMouuts in Heuault, l.")Hl. 
 
 ' True, sincere and modest defence of English catholiques that suffer for their faith botli 
 at home and ahrodo again.st a falso, seditious and slanderous liUel intitled The Execution of 
 justice in England. I/>H4.
 
 CVl HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to the fact is of inferior weight.' Still it is satisfactory to have Allen's direct 
 testimony that (juestions relating to the deposition and excouimnnication of 
 sovereigns, though usually treated of in catholic schools and forming part 
 of the regular course of divinity elsewhere, were passed over without a word 
 at Douay, so as to avoid even the shadow of ott'ence : " the govei'noi's of the 
 students," he writes, "always of purpose prohibiting, and as much as in such 
 numbers of all sorts (not all ever having discretion to season their zeal) 
 could be, providing, that in the course of our school questions and contro- 
 versies concerning the Pojie's pre-eminence, no matter of depriving or excom- 
 municating princes should be disputed ; no not so much as in generalities, anil 
 much less the particularizing of any point in our Queen's case. Which matter, 
 notwithstanding it be determinable by divinity and do come in coui-se to be 
 handled in schools as other questions do, j^et because it is incident to matter of 
 state (as now our countr}'^ most unfortunately standeth) and consequently might 
 be interpreted by the suspicions to be meant of her whose case men like least to 
 deal in, it was thought best to pass over all with silence.'"^ 
 
 The indictments under which so many priests iu Elizabeth's reign suffered 
 martyrdom are another proof that the end for which the seminaries existed was 
 not to form political emissaiies and traitors. Some few indeed at the beginning 
 were charged with participation in imaginary plots sworn against them by 
 suborned witnesses. But a simpler method of procedure was soon adopted, and 
 the vast majority were condemned to death merelj^ for being priests ordained 
 since the fii'St year of the Queen's reign, or for denying her supremacy, or for 
 reconciling protestants or schismatics to the church. True these acts were treason 
 by parliamentary enactment ; but in like maimer it would be treason to-morrow 
 to profess belief in God's existence, if parliament were minded so to enact it. The 
 seminary priests must have been very guiltless of treasonable dealings, if these 
 were the only treasons their perseeutojs dared even to allege against them, and 
 the seminaries very harmless if they trained their scholars to no worse treason 
 than this. 
 Cardinal Tlie passage in Cardinal d'Ossat's letter to Henry IV. of France, Nov. 26, 
 
 d'Ossat. KiOl,' carries with it a semblance of weight Ix'cause of the high position of the 
 writer; but its intrinsic value is very small. It may be summarized thus. After at- 
 tributing to motives of state policy all that the Spaniards had done for the English 
 exiles, the Caixlinal adds that with tlie same intention they had founded the Eng- 
 lish seminaries at Douay and St. Omer for the education of young gentlemen of the 
 best families in England. The chief thing attended to in these colleges is to instil 
 into the youths the belief that the King of Spain is the rightful heir to the crown 
 of England. After the young gentlemen have finished their Innnanities, they are 
 sent to other colleges in Spain to go through their philosophy and theology, and 
 
 ' " The lord prioi' [Sir Richard Shelley] always scorned the two seminaries so far forth as 
 the Cardinal [Allen] esteemed them the only means for the recovery of England by their 
 practices within the realm ; which the lord prior always esteemed a light avail, and was ever 
 more inclined to foreign forces to do it. Notwithstanding that otherwise indeed he allowed it 
 to be holy means for the good of our country so far as tended to the saving of souls in it, but 
 not as a substantial and sufficient means in policy wholly to reclaim it." M'' Anthony Copley, 
 a popish gentleman now a prisoner, to the Lords of the Council. Strype, Ann. IV. 388. 
 
 - Allen, Answer to the Libel of English justice, p. C-t. 
 
 ' Lettres du Cardinal d'Ossat, Tome V. p. 4S.
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. Cvii 
 
 to be made more completely Sjianish. Those of them who become thorough 
 Spaniards are sent back to England to spread the Spanish political creed, to 
 keep the Spaniai'ds well informed of what is passing in England, and to report 
 upon the best means of subjecting the country to Spain. They are to be ready, 
 if necessary, to suffer martyrdon not so much for the catholic as for the Spanish 
 creed. 
 
 The writer of this letter was manifestly more of a diplomatist than a church- 
 man, and he had a keener eye to the maintenance of the balance of power in 
 Europe than to the salvation of souls. But even as a diplomatist he is wanting in 
 discernment as regards the English seminaries. The reader of the foregoing pages 
 is sufficiently accjuainted with the college at Douay to see that it agrees in nothing 
 with Cardinal d'Ossat's description. On the other hand the college of St. Omer 
 presents some features which may have helped to lead the Cai'dinal into error. 
 It was founded in lo94 by the Jesuit fathers through the munificence of the 
 prince of Spain, afterwards Philip III. Its object was to furnish the Jesuit 
 colleges in Rome and S])ain with scholars whom they had themselves trained 
 from their early years. The studies pursued in it did not go beyond the humani- 
 ties. It was in fact a school for boys.^ Cardinal d'Ossat assumed that the 
 college at Douay had a similar oiigin and object ; and was thus led to class them 
 under one head. This partially explains the mistake into which he fell. But to 
 understand it more clearly, it must be remembered that the political world was at 
 the time when he wrote awaiting in the most anxious suspense the events which 
 would follow Queen Elizabeth's approaching death. The king of Spain was known to 
 entertain designs upon the English succession, if not for himself at least for .some 
 member of his family. The French king on the other hand was in dread of the 
 aggrandizement of Spain which would result from the success of the Spanish pro- 
 jects. Now Cardinal d'Ossat, who saw everything from the point of view of 
 French interests, must have been fully alive to the patent fact that the English 
 Jesuits were devoted adherents to the Spanish king. Again he coidd hardly have 
 been ignorant that F. Parsons had planned, by means of the arch-priest, to keep 
 the English catholics, as he hoped, united in his own hands, for the purpose 
 of using them at the Queen's death for the Spanish cause. He saw too that the 
 English seminaries abi'oad were either governed by the Jesuits or at least, as in the 
 case of Douay college, under their influence. Nor did he forget how largely the king 
 of Spain had contiibuted to the support of these colleges, as well as to the relief of 
 the English exiles. Putting these things together, and interpreting them by his 
 fears and prejudices, the Cardinal an-ived at the unsubstantial theory which he 
 has developed in his letter to Henry IV. Thus it is easy to understand his mis- 
 take, and to trace the erroneous process by which he fell into it. 
 
 It is now time to conclude this narrative of the foundation and early years of 
 the English college at Douay and Rheims. Its object has been to exhibit the intimate 
 
 ' " Quintum [collegium] cjiiod est Audomaropoli puerorum tantum est, qui indc ad duo ilia 
 seminaria Hispanife mittimtur." App. p. 378. " Aliud quoque Audomaropoli, anno 1594, 
 cujus fundator extitit serenissimus tunc priuccps, uunc rex, Philippus tertius." Worthiugton 
 Oatal. mart. p. 8. " Finis illius farailia; est ea qua; Roma; et in Hispania sunt collegia annuo 
 studiosorum proventu implero." D' Kellison's Repoit to the Nuncio in Belgium, October 26, 
 1()"22. MS. Archiv. dioc. Westmonast.
 
 Cviii HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 connexion of the college -with the maintenance and revival of the catholic religion 
 in England, the work which its scholars, priests and Laymen alike, did on theii- re- 
 turn horn ! and the powerful atti'action which it exercised over the protestants them- 
 selves. The college was in fact a centre of influence affecting in manifold ways the 
 fortunes of the whole catholic body whether in England or in exile. As then no 
 one pretends now-a-days that it is possible to understand the history of England 
 during Elizabeth's reign while ignoring the position, views and action of the 
 English catholics, it is not perhaps presumptuous to claim for the Diary of Douay 
 college and the literature connected with it a place among those historical docu- 
 ments which should be consulted by all who desire to form for themselves a 
 con-ect estimate of that eventful period.
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 JJ I A E I U M r U I M U M 
 
 A L U M N O R U M C AT AL O G I.
 
 CATALOGUS omnium Sacerdotum Collegii Anglorum Duaccni. Cujus 
 inprimis notatur institutio et progi-essus, ab amio 15G8, quando illud 
 instituit Rdus Domimis D. Guilielmus AJamis, presbyter, qiiousriue primi ex 
 alumnis sacris initiarentiir ordinibiis. 
 
 Ac deinceps quo singuli amio, iidem et alii ad sacnim Presbyteratum 
 promoti fuerunt ; additis etiam illorum Sacerdotum nominibus, (jui alibi ordinati 
 ad hoc Collegium variis temporibus accessenint. 
 
 Post hunc autem sequetur alius Catalogus eorundem, eo ordine, quo ex 
 hoc Colleffio in messem Anglicanam missi sunt. 
 
 Anno Domini Nostri Jesu Christi millesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo 1568. 
 octavo, cum hoc egregium opus, divina fretus misericordia et benignitate, i 
 inchoaret Reverendus Dominus D. Guilielmus Alanus doctus et plus sacerdbs 
 (postea S. R. E. Cardinalis Presbyter, Anglise nuncupatus), primos sui Collegii ' 
 alumnos habuit sex S. Theologise studiosos sibi subditos, quatuor quidem 
 Anglos et duos Belgas. Qui omnes ex piorum quorundara Abbatum et aliorum 
 benefactorum eleemosinis, industria D. Alani collectis, vixerunt in unis simul 
 a'dibus in Universitate Duacensi. 
 
 Angli erant isti : — 
 Richai-dus Bristous, Vigomiensis. De quo \nde pag. 3 [p. G]. [Marg. 
 
 S. T. Doctor ac Professor et Scriptor contra Hper.] 
 Joannes Martialis, postea Canonicus Insulensis. [Marg. Scriptor cont. H;rr.] 
 Edouardus Risdenus, postea Carthusianus. [Marg. Sci-iptor.] 
 Joannes Wliitus. [^^[arg. postea Doctor S. Th. obiit in Hibenjia.] 
 
 Belgit ante in : — 
 Joannes Ravastonus* [Marg. Philippus.] 
 Simon [Marg. Colierius]. 
 Huic porro ccetui continentor se adjunxit D. Morganus Philippus, vencrdbUis 
 sacerdos, quondam ejusdem Alani in X^nivei'sitate Oxoniensi pra'ceptor, nunc vero 
 ejus in hoc sancto opere, et vivus coadjutor et moriens insignis benefactor. 
 
 ° These words have been untlerliued, .lud Philippus added subsequently by the original 
 writer.
 
 COLLEGII AXGLO-DUACEN'I 
 
 Sed duo BelgfB supranominafci ob tcnuitatein victus (liabi^bant enim 
 singnli septem tantuininodo annuas libras, <juas Flandri dicuiit grossas, i.[e.], 
 (juatuordecim scuta Gallomm aiirca) brcvi hinc rccessenint ad auipliores con- 
 ditiones, quas in eatlein Acadeiiiia Duacena inter conten-aneos siios facile 
 invenerunt. Discessit quoque ob similem causani Joannes Martialis. In cujus 
 loco successit Thomas Darellus, postea S. Theol. Doctor et hujus C'ollegii 
 benefactor. In duorum vero Belgaruni loca, accedente consensu Amplissinii 
 Domini D. Matthei Galleni, Universitatis Cancellarii, et Domini Joannis Ven- 
 divilii. Juris Canonici Professoris, qui hujus operis praecipui fuerunt consiliarii 
 et patroni, substituti sunt alii duo Angli : — 
 
 D. Joannes Wrightus, sacerdos, Eboracensis, pag. 3", 30" [pp. G, 24]. 
 D. [Joannes erased] Richardus Storeus, sacerdos Glocestren., postea ex 
 Societate Jesu. 
 Quo etiam tempore aj)probationem et confii-mationera Apostolicam hujus 
 sui Collegii, illius Institutor, Fundator simul et PiTeses, Dominus Alanus a 
 Pio quinto Pontifice Maximo accepit. [Marg. Eodem ig[i]tur anno approbatum 
 et confirmatum est hoc Collegium a S. Pio V., quo a D. Alano fundatum est.] 
 Adeoque Collegium istud primum putatur in orbe Christiano erectum ad 
 nonnam Seminariorum, tpialia in singuhs provinciis seu Dyocesibus institui 
 voluit Sacrum Concilium Tridentinum. [^fanj. Primum Seminarium ad mentem 
 Concilii Tridentini institutum anno loCifS.] 
 
 Anno vero sequente 1569 accesseriint quidam alii sacerdotcs suis exjiensis 
 eadem tamen mensa victuri : — 
 
 D. Thomas Stapletonus, sacerdos, postea S. Theol. Doctor et Professor. 
 D. Thomas Dormannus, sacerdos, postea pastor Turnacen., ibique 
 
 obiit. 
 D. Stephanus Tenantus, sacerdos, pag. 29 [p. '2i]. 
 D. Thomas Wilsonus, sacerdos. 
 Hisce conatibus illo piissimo benedicente Domino Nostro, qui quadraginta 
 annis manna dedit filiis Israel, et in alio deserto paucis panibus et pisciculis eam 
 pavit multitudinem, cui ducentorum denariorum panes miuime sufficere censeban- 
 tur ; noster hie Moyses hoc eodem anno 70 (supra mille quingentos) in numerum 
 Professorum Theologoram Universitatis assumptus, stipendium inde annuum 
 ducentorum aureorum consecutus, et omnia in communem usum convertens, et 
 quos antea halniit studiosos, honestius tam in victu quam vestitu nutrivit, et 
 alios totidem in Collegii alumnos ascivit, ejusdem S. Theologia; candidatos, 
 quorum hie subjunguntur nomina : — 
 
 Joannes Hawlettus, pag. 29 [p. 24]. | Edmundus Camjiianus, Londinen., 
 Gregorius Martinus, Cicestrien., pa. pag. 29 [p. 24]. M. 
 
 3 [p. G]. I
 
 • DIAEIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 Joannes Sandersonus, Cestricn., , Ludovicus Barlous, Gloccstron. 
 
 pag.. . . J Thomas Fordus, Exonien., pag. 3 [p. (J]. 
 
 Joannes Hartus, Oxonien., pag. 4 Thomas Robinsonus, Lincohiien., pag. 
 [p. 8]. I 3, 29 [pp. G, 24], 
 
 Accesserunt quorpie hoc anno, sed propi-ios expensus soUituri : — 
 Robertus Oenus, nobilis, postea saceixlos in Galliis, et 
 {Humphvedus Eley, U. J. studlosus, jMff.... Erased.] 
 D. Philippus Sherwodus, sacerdos, Eboracensis, pa. 3, 29 [pp. (i, 24]. 
 Mortem obiit eodem anno die 18 Augusti prrefatus Dominus Morganus 
 Philippus, qui testamento sue D. Alanum unicum omnium suorum temporalium 
 bouorum constituit hieredem, bonam ei pecuniarum summam relinqueus. Ita 
 auctis mediis, phires adjnncti sunt alumni partim ex Anglia partim aliunde 
 hue eoncuiTentes. 
 
 Hinc aimo sequeuti 1.571 statina in hoc Collegium admissi sunt ex Anglia 
 venientes alii duo graduati Oxonienses ex antiquorum Britonum natione 
 oriundi, qui hie S. Theologiaj studio se dederunt : — 
 
 Thomas Crotherus, Herifordensis ; Robertus Guinus, Bangorensis. 
 Hoc fere tempore venerunt hue ex Anglia duo alii: — 
 
 D. Guiliel. Carterus, sacerdos, Dunehnen., et S. Theologife Doctor. 
 Lancelotus Blackburnus, Eboracen. ; — quorum prior suis hie vixit expensis, 
 alter ad temj)us oeconomi functus est officio. 
 Eodemque modo S. Theologize studiosis aggi-egati fuerunt anno 1-572 ex 
 Anglia venientes : — 
 
 GuiHelmus Westonus, Cantuarien. ; Radulphus Alanus, Londinen. 
 In ejusdem quoque sortis partem S. Theologias operam daturi anno 1573 
 admissi sunt isti, singulis fere mensibus singuli, hoc ordine : — 
 
 Cutbertus Mainus, Exonien. 
 Thomas Worthingtonus, C'estrien. 
 Robertus Pitseus, Oxonien. 
 Vinus Hadochus, nobilis, viduus 
 et grandevus, Cestrien. 
 
 Guilielmus Nicolsonus, Cestrien. 
 Christop[li]erus Stevensonus, Eboracen. 
 Henricus Shaus, Cestrien. 
 Hem-icus Hollandus, Vigornieu. 
 Guilielmus Suttonu.s Lichtildien. 
 
 Isti vero sequentes, qui partim hoc anno partim antea hue adveuerant, 
 post deeursum philosophiie, jam a festo S. Remigii S. Theologia; studio operam 
 navare creperunt : — 
 
 Ludouicus Barlous, Glocestren. 
 Guilielmus Sladus, Lichtildien. 
 Robertus Tunierus, Exonien. 
 Joannes Ascuus, Lincolnien. 
 
 Edouardus Rishtonus, Cestrien. 
 Laurentius Jonsonus, Cestrien. 
 Roliertus Woottonus, Londinen. 
 Robertus Mortonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Advenerunt quoque hoc anno iluo, qui logiciO delude philosophia; studuere 
 usque ad festum B. Remigii 1-574, deinceps S. Theologiie : —
 
 COLLEGII ANOLO-DUACENI 
 
 Nicolaus Tii'vitiis, Lincolnieii. ; Ricliartlus Hadochus, Cestrien. 
 Item alii duo qui humanioribus liteiis incubuerunt : — 
 
 Joannes Nelsonus, Eboraccn. ; Gualtcrus Pitseus, Oxonien. 
 Anno vero 1574 cum multi ex Anglia advenerint (simul eniui una navi 
 transvocti sunt 12) illi tantum reeensentur, ([ui statim S. Theol. studuerunt : — 
 
 Guilielmus Holtus, Cestrien. 
 Richardus Smitheus, Vigom. 
 HumphredusWoodwardus,Vigornien. 
 Guilielmus Sheprevus, Sarisb. 
 Georgius Blackvellus, Londinen. 
 Ricliaiilus >Ste})hanus, Sarisb. 
 
 Mumpliredus Scotus, Norvicen. 
 Martinus Nelsonus, Eboracen. 
 Jonas Mredithns, Bristolien. 
 Thomas Smitheus, Lineolnien. 
 Joannes Coletonus, Wellen. 
 Joannes Painus, Peti'oburgen. 
 
 His ergo recensitis, qui quasi fundamentales fueiunt istius Collegii lapides, 
 nunc quo ordine iidem et alii ad Sacerdotium promoti fuerunt, vel alibi ordinati 
 ad nos accesserunt, iste declarabit Catalogus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1573 inense Martio, profestis festisque Pasehalibus, Biuxellis 
 alumnorum omnium hujus Collegii primi initiati fuerunt tam 1" tonsura et 
 quatuor minoribus, quam tribus etiam majoribus ordinibus isti quatuor : — 
 1). Richai'dus Bristous, Vigomiensis, vide pag. 34 [p. 28]. 
 Gregorins Martinus, Cicestriensis, pag.... [p. 25]. 
 Thomas Fordus, Exoniensis, pag■^ 29. [p. 25]. M. 1. 
 Thomas Robinsonus, Lincolniensis, vide pag. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Fuerunt hoc ipso tempore in isto Collegio Sacerdotes quatuor tantum, 
 videlicet: — 
 
 R. D. Guil. Alanus, Prreses. 
 
 D. Stephanus Tenantus, pag. 29 [p. 24]. 
 D. Joannes Wrightus, pag. 30 [p. 24]. 
 D. Philippus Shervodus, pa. 29 \^x 24]. 
 Anno 1574 ordinati sunt Sacerdotes in hoc Collegio : — 
 D. Ludovicus Barlous, Glocestrien., p". 29 [p. 24]. 
 Radulphus Alanus, Londinen., pa. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Henricus Shawns, Cestriensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Guilielmus Sheprevus, Sarisburien., p. 29 [p. 25]. 
 10. Robei-tus Turnerus, Exoniensis, p. 30 [p. 25]. 
 Martinus Nelsonus, Eboracensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 
 * At this point the column of years ceases in the MS. of the first Diary. It has, liowover, 
 been here continued for the convenience of reference. Also the pages of the MS. to the end 
 of the second catalogue are henceforward divided into parallel columns ; the Usts of ordinations 
 following consecutively on the left side of each page, while the right contains the remarks and 
 additions which are here printed at the end of the ordinations of each year.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 Accessit hoc anno 1-57-4 ad hoc Collegium, ut ibi facultates acciperet et 
 in Angliam proficisceretur, D. Thomas Metamus, Eboracen., p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Vide in alio catalogo qui missi fuerunt hoc anno in Angliam. 
 Anno 1575, qui annus erat Jubileus, ordinati sunt isti Sacerdotos : — 
 D. Thomas Croutherus, Heriforden., p. 29 [p. 24]. M. 2. 
 Christopherus Stevensonus, Eboracen., p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Robertus Guinnus, Bangorensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Cutberfcus Mainus, Exoniensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. M. 3. Protomaii. 
 Georgius Blackvellus, Londinen., p. 29 [p. 25]. 
 Lancelotus Blackburnus, Eboracen., 30 [p. 25]. 
 Vinus Hadochus, Cestriensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 Robertus Pitseus, Oxoniensis, p. 29 [p. 24]. 
 20. Monfordus Scotus, Norvicen., p. 30 [p. 25]. M. 4. 
 
 Joannes Nelsonus, Eboracensis, pa. 30 [p. 25]. M. 5. 
 Accesserunt hoc anno Lovanio : — 
 
 D. Bartholomeus Florentius, Lincol., pa. 30 [p. 25]. D. Thomas Martialis, 
 Eboracen., 29 [p. 24]. D. Robertus Parkinsonus, Lincoln., 29 [p. 24]. 
 D. Guilielmus Harisius, 29 [p. 24]. D. Thomas Stampus. 
 Anno 1576 ordinati sunt: — 
 
 Paulus Spenceus, Eboracen. 
 30. Rogerus Wakmamius. [J/cyr/. Obiit 
 
 in vinculis.] 
 Richardus Chapmannus, Saris- 
 
 burien. 
 Robertus Jonsouus, Vigornieusis. 
 
 M. 7. 
 
 T>. Joannes Coletonus, Wellensis. 
 Jonas Mredithus, Bristollien. 
 Thomas Smitheus, Lincolnien. 
 Richardus Stephanus, Sarisbuiien. 
 Richardus Smitheus, Vigorniensis. 
 Joannes Painus, Petroburgensis. M.G. 
 Guilielmus Holtus, Cestrien. 
 Vide in altero catalogo qui ex antea ordinatis hoc anno missi sunt in 
 Angliam. 
 
 Accesserunt hoc anno mense Januarii R. D. Thomas Baleyus, Eboracen., ut 
 rerum familias curam susciperet, et J). Laurentius Webbus, Eliensis, 25 Junii. 
 
 Eodem anno accesserunt D. Dominicus Vaghamus, Roma; D. Joannes 
 Pealus, Eboracen., ex Anglicana messe, in qua jam diu magno cum fructu 
 laboraverat. 
 
 Item mense Decemb. ornatiss. vir D. Richardus Hallus, S. Th. Doctor, ex 
 Collegio Marchianen. (cujus antea Regens fuerat) ad nos venit, et post festum 
 Natale explicationem Veteris Testamenti a coena sustinuit ; ut Doctorem Bristoum 
 hoc onere levaret, qui pnvter alia nndta exercitia quotidie a prandio vmum caput 
 Novi Testamenti continuo exi)lanare pro.sequitur. 
 
 Eodem t\>re tempore venit ad nos I). Nicolaus Abithellus, S. Theol. Doctor, in 
 op])ido (.'aleti natus, dum AngloTiuii ditioni suberat.
 
 COLLEGII' ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 1577. 
 
 Anno 1577 onlinati sunt:^ 
 2 Mai-tii — 
 D. Georgius Godsalfus, Wellen. 
 
 Henricus Cockus, Lichfildien. [M.] S. 
 Gualterus Stokes, Londinensis. [M.] 9. 
 23 Maitii— 
 
 Anlabcus, Eljoraccn. 
 
 Guilielmus 
 M. 12. 
 Thomas Nelsonus, Eboracen. 
 Leonardus Hidus, Saiisburien. 
 Joannes Curreus, Exonien. 
 Joannes Tippettus, Wellen. 
 
 Nicolans Tirvittus, Lincobiien. 
 Laurentius Johnsonus, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 10. 
 Radulphus Sherviinis, Lichfildien. 
 
 M. 11. 
 Riehai'dus Hadochus, Cestrien. 
 40. Georgius Bramleus, Eboracen. 
 
 G Apvilis — 
 Thomas Worthingtonus,* Cestrien. .50. Martinus Arayus, Carliolensis. 
 Guilielmus Suttonus, Lichfildien. Georgius Birckettus, Dunelmon. 
 
 ChristopherusTomsonus.Londinen. Guilielmus Nicolsonu.s, Cestrien. 
 
 Edouardus Rishtonus,* Cestrien. 
 
 30 die Mali— 
 Richardus Simpsonus, Cestrien. M. 13; Lucas Kerbeus, Cestriensis. M. 14; 
 Joannes Michellus, Eboracen. 
 Eodem die promovetur ad Sacerdotium Leonardus Fitzimons, Hybernus : 
 ad diacouatum Humphredus Cartwrightus, Cestrien. 
 
 Anno 1.578 [ordinati sunt]: — 
 23 Februarii — 
 
 Suttonus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Robertus 
 M. 1,5. 
 
 Alirahamus Suttonus, Lichfildien 
 Thomas Blewettus, Exoniensis. 
 Rogerus Alanus, Assaphensis. 
 
 [AsiMphen 
 
 Joannes Hartus, Oxoniensis. 
 Guilielmus Pearseus, Cestrien. 
 Guilielmus Sladus, Lichfildien. 
 Thomas Stranshamus, C)xonien. 
 Joannes Bai-nes, Vintoniensis. 
 Alexander Briantus, Exonien 
 
 M. IG. 
 Joannes Filbeus, Oxoniensis. 
 
 GO. Edouardus Hewes, 
 erased] Cestren. 
 Joannes Griffinus, Assaphcn. 
 [Guilielmus erased] Nicolaus Wen- 
 donus, Lincol. 
 29 Martii— 
 
 0. Josue PuUanus, Eboracen. 
 Odoenus Floydus, Bangorien. 
 Joannes Benettus, [Assaphcn 
 
 erased] Cestren. 
 Richardus Holtbeus, Cestrien. 
 Guilielmus Watseu.s, Meneven. 
 Robertus AVoottonus, Londinen, 
 M. 17. 
 
 A cross has been prefixed in the MS. to these two names.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 Omnes suj^ratlicti promoti sunt ad Sacerdotium antuiiuaiii inigi-aviiuus 
 ex Academia Duacensi ad Rhemensem. 
 
 24 Mail— 
 Thomas Brounus, Lichfildien. Thomas Hodsonus, Eboracen. 
 Accesseruiit ad nos sacerd. D. Robertus Kentus, p. 31 [2G] ; Richardus 
 Davis, pag. 31 [2(J].* 
 
 Accesseinint hoc anno 1578 Georgius BelUis, sacerdos, p. 32 [p. 27] ; Thomas 
 Stampus, sacerdos, 31. 
 
 Anno lo79 [ordinati sunt] : — 
 
 Cliristopherus Saiallus, Exonien. 
 Richardus Parkerus, Lincolnien. 
 SO. Joannes Apletreus, Oxoniensis. 
 Samuel Twifordus, Londinen. 
 Joannes Byarus, Lincolnien. 
 Joannes Blinckhornu.s, Carliolen. 
 Guilielmus Hanseus, Lincohiien. 
 Joannes Marsh, Eliensis. 
 Nicolaus Ykus, Lichfildien. 
 Richardus Threlkelius, Dunelmen. 
 
 M. 18. 
 Robertus Morcottus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Joannes Hemeswortlnis, Eboracen. 
 90. Oswaldus Chaniberus, Elioracen. 
 Richardus Kirckniannus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 19. 
 Georgius Ostcliffus, Eboracen. 
 Guilielmus Homerus, Lincolnien. 
 
 M. 20. 
 Joannes Lous, Cestrien. 
 Richardus Norriceus, Wellensis. 
 Joannes Vivianus, Exoniensis. 
 Thomas Cliftonus, Can tuarien. M. 21. 
 Richardus Slackus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Accesseinint hoc anno 1.379, D. Richardus Bernardus, S. Theol. Doctor, earaque 
 facultateiu docuit ibidem ; et D. Georgius Otwayus, sacerdos ; D. Rogerus Venisius, 
 sacerdos ; [liichardiis Davis, presbyter, erased ;] Guilielmus AUottus, presbyter. 
 Anno 1.580 [ordinati sunt] : — 
 
 Guilielmus Hudsonus, Eboracen. 
 100. Robertus Shewellus, Lichfildien. 
 100. Guilielmus Hartleus, Lichfildien. 
 M. 22. 
 
 Henricus Hollandus, Vigornien. 
 
 Robertus Holmes, Carliolen. M. 23. 
 
 Guilielmus Reynaldus, Exonien. 
 
 Jacobus Fcnuus, Wellensis. M. 24. 
 
 Thomas Habcrleyus,f Heriforden. 
 
 Gui[li]elmus Normicottus, Petro- 
 
 burg. 
 Robertus English, Norvicensis. 
 Thomas Lewes. 
 110. Joannes Mundennus, Wellensis. 
 
 W. 2.5. 
 Guilielmus Cornwallis, Norvicen. 
 Edouardus Poleus, Lichfildien. M. 
 
 [.'6' erased].^ * 
 
 ° The position of this paragraph in the MS. makes it doubtful whether it should be 
 appended to the year 1678 or 1577. 
 
 •f Apparently corrected from Huberleyus. 
 
 % The enumeration of the martyrs (31) appears to have been added by the writer of the 
 names, but at a later date, and sometimes incorrectly. The figures of the AIS. are exactly 
 reproduced in this case, as well as in the lists of ordinations. 
 
 C 
 
 a
 
 10 
 
 COLI.EOri ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Thomas Cottamus, Cestrien. M. 
 Eiliiuindii.s Lewkcnorus, Cicestrien. 
 Guilielmus Warmingtoniis, Saris- 
 
 burien. 
 Thomas Cotesmoi'us, Lichfildien.* 
 Accesserimt hoc anno presbiteri :- 
 D. Robertus Paikinsomis, Lincolnien, 
 
 S. Tlieol. Licentiatus,ex Anglia 
 
 reversus. 
 Joannes Bradshaus, Lichfildien. 
 Laurentius Vauxeus, Cestrien. 
 Tliomas Brounbrous, S. Th. D. 
 Henricus Henslaus, S. Th. D. 
 Joannes Bavantus, S. Th. D. .Cestrien. 
 Guiliehniis Giblettus. 
 Thomas Craynus. 
 
 Edonardus Stranshanuis, Oxonien. 
 
 M. 27. 
 Joannes Adams, Glocestrien. M. 28. 
 Joannes Longus, Exonien. 
 120. Joannes Proberts, Bangoriensis. 
 
 Pater Edmundus Campianus, antea 
 ahnunus, usque ad Bacchal. in S. 
 Til. promotus. 
 
 Antonius Riderus, Cestrien. 
 
 Hugo Hallus. 
 
 Richardus [erasure]. 
 
 Robertus [erasure]. 
 
 Christopherus Alreddus. 
 
 Antonius Wilkinsonus. 
 
 Guilielmus Allottus. 
 
 Anno 1.581 [ordinati sunt]:- 
 
 Edmundus Sykes,Eboracen. M. 29. 
 
 Rogerus Suffildus. 
 
 Thomas Aulildus, Gloccstrcnsis. 
 M. 30. 
 
 Joannes Bostus, Carliolensis. M.31. 
 
 Guilielmus Harisonus, Assaphen. 
 
 Joannes Ballardus, Eliensis. 
 
 Joannes Chapniannus, Sarisburien. 
 
 Robertus Smithus, Sarisburien. 
 
 GuilielmusRichmundus,Dunelmen. 
 130. Gabriel Dobsonus, Dunelmen. 
 
 Thomas Fremannus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Guilielmus Dentonus, Eboi-acen. 
 
 Andreas Foulerus, Glocestrien. 
 
 Guilielmus Filb;eus,Oxonien. M. 22. 
 
 Guilielmus Chaplenus, Londinen. 
 . M. 23. 
 
 Stephanus Garnettus, Cestrien. 
 
 EvererdusHanseus, Lincolnien. M.24. 
 
 JoannesFingleus, Eboracensis. M. 25. 
 
 Cutbertus Crayfurthus, Dunelmen. 
 140. Joannes Amias, Eboracen. M. 2G. 
 
 Henricus Clincheus, Oxonien. 
 
 NicolausWodfennus, Londinen. M.27. 
 
 Guilielmus Bruckseus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Georgius Eastus. 
 
 Nicolaus Foxus, Londinen. 
 
 Jacobus Tomsonus, Eboraceru M. 28. 
 
 Richardus Baj-nes. 
 
 Georgius Jetterus, Norvicen. 
 
 Robertus Ludlamus,Lichfildieu. M.29. 
 150. Antonius Wrencheus, Cestriensis. 
 
 Richardus Whitus, Vintoniensis. 
 
 Stejjhanus Rousamus, Oxouiensis. 
 M. 30. 
 
 Georgius Hadochus, Cestrien. M. 31. 
 
 Joannes Ithellus, Landaven. 
 
 Edouardus Osburnus, Petroburgen. 
 
 Joannes Hardwikus, Eboracen. 
 
 Robertus Nutterus, Cestrien. M. 32. 
 
 Thomas Stevensouus, Dunelmen. 
 
 Guilielmus Birckbeckus, Dunelmen. 
 IGO. Richardus Smithus, Londinen. 
 
 Guilielmus Deanus. M. 33. 
 
 David Kempus, Exoniensis. 
 
 Petrus Copleus, Wellensis. 
 
 Written in the same hand over an erasure, of which only Jo.:ii.-i .iiftcms is legible.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 11 
 
 Anno 1582: — 
 
 Robertus Darbi.sherii.s, C'estrien. 
 Christopliertis Drilandiis, Cautua- 
 
 rien. 
 Samuel Conierus, Eboracen. 
 Guilielmus Eatonus, Lichfildien. 
 Humpliredus Eleyus, Herifordien. 
 Guilielmus Morrisius, Cestrien. 
 170. Joannes Shelbumus, Vintonien. 
 [Hugo erased] Robertus Wilcoxus, 
 
 Wellensis. M. 
 Nicolaus Garlickus.Lichfildien. M.34. 
 Edouardus Dakinus, Eboracen. 
 Henricus Sudallus, Cestrien. 
 Thomas Floydus, Assaphen. 
 Georgius Snappus, Lincolnien. 
 Guilielmus Langdonus, Wellen. 
 
 Guilielmus Clitherous, Eboracen. 
 
 Vincentius Warnerus, Londinen. 
 ISO. Robertus Wallej-us, Cestrien. 
 
 Thomas Harlseus, Vigomien. 
 
 Jacobus Claxtonus, Ebor. [vel Dwael 
 erased] M. 35. 
 
 Ludovicus Hewes, Landaven. 
 
 Jacobus Gardinerus, Cestrien. 
 
 Christophei'us Ingramus, Vigornien. 
 
 Ricbardus Talentirus. 
 
 Richardus Cooperus, Cestrien. 
 
 Georgius Colinsonus, Cestrien. 
 
 Morganus Thomas, Meneven. 
 190. Thomas Smarthwattus, Eboracen. 
 
 Joannes Nutterus, Cestrien. M. 36. 
 
 Guilielmus Wigges, Londinen. 
 
 Venerunt Roma hoc anno 1.582 D. Guilielmus Giftbrdus, ut S. Theologian! 
 hie doceret, et cum illo Gllbertus Gitlbrdus, c|ui logicam et philosophiam 
 docere ccepit. 
 
 Eodem anno venit etiam Roma D. Richardus Barrettus, S. Theol. Doctor, 
 ut S. Theologiam doceret, et cum eo D. Richardus Grenus. 
 Anno 1583 [ordinati sunt]: — 
 
 Thomas Pilcheru.s,Cicestrien. M.37. 
 
 Nicolaus Smitheus, Londinen. 
 
 Rol>ertus Pilkingtonus, Cestriensis. 
 
 Joannes Sherwodus, Londinensis. 
 
 Robertus Swinburnus, Lincolnien. 
 
 Tliomas Libbeus, Cantuarien. 
 
 Thomas Holfordus, Cestrien. M. 38. 
 200. Milo Gerardus, Cestrien. M. 39. 
 200. Rogerus Diconsonus, Lincolnien. 
 M. 40. 
 
 Richardus Sergentus, Glocestrien. 
 M. 41. 
 
 Joannes Nordennus, Londinensis. 
 
 Guilielmus PuUanus, Eboracen. 
 
 Christoj)herus Bagshaus, Lich- 
 fildien. 
 
 Philippus Stranguish, Cestrcnsis. 
 
 Rolandus Morganus, Landaven. 
 
 Antonius Sherleyus, Oxoniensis. 
 
 Simon Fenellus, Cicestrien. 
 210. Thomas Rowleus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Cutbertus Jonsonus, Dunehiien. 
 
 Guilielmus Spenceras, Eboracen. 
 M. 42. 
 
 Georgius Nicols, Oxoniensis. M. 
 
 Guilielmus Seburnus, Heriforden. 
 
 Edmundus Bradockus, Norvicen. 
 
 Jacobus Harisonus, Lich fildien. il. 43. 
 
 Georgius Nutshaus, Cestrien. 
 
 Jacobus PoweUus, Landaven. 
 
 Philippus Parkerus, Lincolnien. 
 220. Franciscus Inglebeus, Cestrien. 
 M. 44. 
 
 Alexander CroMiis, Eboracen. M. 45.
 
 12 
 
 COLLEGII ANOLO-DUACENI 
 
 1583. 
 1-584. 
 
 Venit Roma hoc anno D. Christoplienis Hodsonus lit philosopliiaiii doceret. 
 Anno 15S4 [ordinati sunt]: — 
 
 Robertus Andertonus, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 46. 
 Isaac Higgens, Londinensis. 
 Honricus Bradockus, Noivicen. 
 Jacobus Fordus, Cestriensis. 
 Cliristopherus Whartoniis, Ebor- 
 
 acen. M. 47. 
 Robertus Tenipestus, Dunehnen. 
 Guiliebiiu.s Marsedennus, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 48. 
 Nicolaus Knightus, Carliolen. 
 230. Richardus Sherwodus, Londinen. 
 Guilielmus Yemans, Wellen. 
 Henricus Immes, Norvicen. 
 Joannes Sandes, Cestrien. M. 49. 
 Guilielmus Tomsonu.s, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 50. 
 Alexander Marcklandus, Cestrien. 
 
 Franciseus Shawus, Cestrien. 
 
 Robertus Debdallius, Vigornien. 
 M. .51. 
 
 Jacobus Nightingalus, Eboraceii. 
 
 Joannes Baldwinus, Eboracen. 
 240. Joannes Hamleus, Exonien. 
 
 Humpliredus Hanmerus, Cestrien. 
 
 Joannes Listerus, Cestrien.sis. M. 52. 
 
 Joannes Ovemius, Oxonien. 
 
 Radulphus Stanfordus, Londinen. 
 
 Rogerus Lancastrius, Wellensis. 
 
 Franciseus Edwardus, Assaphen. 
 
 Joannes Bromeus, Heriforden. 
 
 Joannes Hudsonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Joannes Godsalfus, Wellensis. 
 250. Hugo Taylerus, Dunelmen. M. 5:1 
 
 Edouardus Burdennus, Dunehnen. 
 M. 54. 
 
 Roma venit hoc anno D. D. Thomas Stilingtonus, ut S. Theologiam hie 
 doceret. 
 
 Anno 1585 [oi'dinati sunt] : — 
 
 Thomas Bramstonus, Cantuarien. 
 Franciseus Wafererus, Londinen. 
 Thomas Simpsonus, Londinen. 
 Franciseus Tiletsonus, Cestrien. 
 Guilielmus Davis, Assaphen. M. 55. 
 Jacobus Coopeu.s, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Harisonus, Petroburgen. 
 
 M. 5 (J. 
 Guilielmus Pitseus, Vintonien. 
 2G0. Robertus Thorpus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 57. 
 Mauritius Williams, Landaven. 
 Jacobus Claitonus, Eboracen. 
 Franciseus Statfertonus, Saris- 
 
 burien. 
 
 Jacobus Harisonus, Lincolnien. 
 Robertus Wilcoxus, Cestrien. M. 58. 
 Joannes Robinsonus, Cestrien. M. 59. 
 Thurstanus Huntus, Eboracen. M. 60. 
 Richardus Yaxleyus, Lincolnien. 
 
 M. 61. 
 Georgius Stranshamus, Cantuariensis. 
 270. Guilielmus Clariienettus,* Cestrien. 
 Joannes Grenus, Lichfildien. 
 Bernardus Patensonus, Dunelmen. 
 Edouardus Osbaldestonus, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 62. 
 Radulphus Crokettus, Cestrien. 
 
 M. 63. 
 Joannes Hewettus, Eboracen. M. 64. 
 
 Hoc anno redierunt, ex variis Angli[B carceribus in exilium deportati, 
 septuaginta duo sacerdotes ; mense quidem Januario ex turri et aliis carceribus 
 * Corrected in the MS. from Clarionettus.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 13 
 
 Londinensilms viginti sacerdotes et laicus unus ; mense SeptemLri ex comitatu 
 Eboracensi viginti duo, et Londino alii triginta, et duo alii laici, (juoiuin oiniiiuia 
 nomina in alia hujus libri parte habentur, pag^* 
 
 Eodem anno veniens Roma D. Joannes Hargravus ut in Angliani iret, 
 (letentus est hie ad docendam philosophiam. 
 
 Veniens etiain Roma eodem anno D. Robertas Benettus suscepit hie, post 
 aliquot menses, explicationem Sacrarum Scripturai-um in mensa, more solito. 
 
 Ex 72*'"'* in exilium hoe anno remissis (aliis alio se conferentibus) in CoUegio 
 itenim habitarunt (vel in Angliam remittendi, vel alias ad idem oijus promo- 
 vendum per R. D. Praesidem deputandi) isti viginti quatuor : — 
 
 Thomas Worthingtonus, qui paido 
 post S. Scripturas expli- 
 candas a creua suscepit. 
 
 Joannes Colingtonus. 
 
 Thomas Stevensonus. 
 
 Guilielmus Smithcus. 
 
 Samuel Conyerus. 
 
 Guilielmus Hartleus. 
 
 Guilielmus Warmingtonus. 
 
 Guilielmus Deanus. 
 
 Edouardus Rishtonus. 
 
 Robert us Nutterus. 
 
 Joannes Benettus. 
 
 Anno 1-58G 
 
 Joannes Wolfsleus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Alexander Gerardus, Cestrien. 
 
 Martinus Shersonus, Eboracen, 
 M. (55. 
 
 Joannes Cableus, Sarisburien. 
 280. Guilielmus Watsonus, Dunelmen 
 
 Stephanus Rowsamus. 
 Ludovicus Hewes. 
 Joannes Adams. 
 Joannes Vivianus. 
 Thomas Simpsonus. 
 Andreas Foulerus. 
 Thomas Pilcheiiis. 
 Jonas Mredith. 
 Nicolaus Garlickus. 
 Edmundus Sykeus. 
 Joannes Marshius. 
 Joannes Hewettus. 
 Thomas Fremannus. 
 [ordinati sunt] : — 
 
 Antonius Midletonus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 66. 
 Robertus Bagshawus, Lichfildien. 
 Joamies Haywoddus, Oxouien. 
 Guilielmus Wayus, Exonien. M. G7. 
 Richardus Grisaklus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Henricus Nayleru.s, Londinen. | 
 
 Hoc anno die 10 Aprilis D. Hugo Charnochus, Cestrien., diaconus, mortem 
 obiit fere sexagenarius. 
 
 Remissi fuerunt in exilium hoc anno ex castro Lancastriensi duo sacerdotes, 
 Joannes Lawus, Georgius Ostclitiiis. 
 
 Anno 1587 [ordinati sunt] : — 
 Edouardus Campianus, Cantuari- 290. Gilbertus Giffordus, Lichfildien. 
 
 ensis. M. [ Guilielmus Leggiis, Vintonien. 
 
 Joannes Fixeras, Vintonien. Guilielmus Coxeus, Cestrien. 
 
 Guilielmus Singletonus, Cestrien. | Joannes Pibush, Eboracen. M. G8. 
 " There is, however, no s\ich list to be found in the MS. volume. 
 
 1587.
 
 14 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 GuilielmiiR Giintcnis, Lamlavon. 
 
 M. ()!). 
 Georghi.s Brisleyus, Cestiien. M.70. 
 Joannes Radforthus, Liclifildien. 
 Joannes Deakins, Petrobiiigen. 
 Christoplierus Bayles, Dunehnen, 
 
 M. 71. 
 [Guilielmus erased] Joannes Nel- 
 soniis, Cestiien. 
 300. Edouaixlus Bradillus, Cestrien. 
 300. Rogerus Davis, Landaven. 
 
 Robertus Mortonus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 72. 
 Edmundus Arowsraithus, Cestri- 
 ensis. 
 
 Anno 1588 
 Joannes ButleruSj Cesti'ien. 
 Georgius Amblerns, Eboi-acen. 
 Robertus Dalbeus, Dunehnen. 
 
 M. 75. 
 Jacobus Standisb, Cestrien. 
 320. Henricus Sherwoddus, Londinen. 
 Georgius Williams, Landaven. 
 Hoc anno Roma veniens D. Jacobus Vavasorus, anno se(iuentc auspicatus 
 [e.st] S. Theologia) lectionem. Cum eodem Roma venit D. Thomas Lovelaceu.s, 
 qui catechista' otticium obivit. 
 
 Anno loS'J [ordinati sunt]: — 
 
 Reginaldus Eatonus, Cestricnsis. 
 Richardus Geftrosonus, Carliolen. 
 Franciscus Lockwoddus, Eboracen. 
 Georgius Pearseus, Cestrien. 
 Gerardus Cliburnus, Cestrien. 
 Joanne* Beakus, Cantuarien. 
 310. Nicolaus Franquish, Eboracen. 
 Guilielmus Patensonus, Dunelmeu. 
 
 M. 73. 
 Elgidius Archerus, Oxonien. 
 Guilielmus Fremannus, Eljoracen. 
 
 M. 74. 
 Brianus Stapletonus, Eboracen. 
 Richardus Whitus, Vintonien. 
 
 Edouardus Jones, Assajihen. M. 70. 
 Thomas Atkinsonus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 77. 
 Christopheru.s Lassehs, Eboracen. 
 Thomas Jacksonus, Eboracen. 
 Thomas Salwayus, Vigornien. 
 
 Franciscus Diconsonus, J^boracen. 
 
 M. 78. 
 Thomas Barcroftus, Cestrien. 
 Henricus Rookus, Oxonien. 
 330. Robertus Barras, Londinen. 
 
 Hoc anno Roma veuit D. Mattheus Kellisonus, ut S. Theologiam doceret. 
 Anno 151)0 [ordinati sunt]: — 
 
 Ricliardus Hillus, Eboracen. M. 70. 
 Joannes Hoggus, Eboracen. M. <S(). 
 Richardus Holidayus, Elxnacen. 
 M. 81. 
 
 Hugo Shewellus, Carliolen. 
 Edmundus Genings, Lichfildien 
 
 M. 82. 
 Joannes Clincheus, Oxonien. 
 Guilielmus Musheus, Cestrien. 
 
 Alexander Rowlings, Glocestrien. 
 
 M. 83. 
 Antonius Major, Londinen. 
 340. Thomas Clarku.s, Cantuarien. 
 
 Edouardus Thwingus, Eboracen. 
 M. 84.
 
 DIAIUUM PRIMUM. 15 
 
 Anno 1591 : — 
 
 Ricbardus Munkus, Carliolen. 
 Bemardus Hartleyus, Cestrien. 
 Petrus Snowus, Cestrien. M. 85. 
 Joannes Wiltoniis, Cestrien. 
 Reginaldus Robinsonus, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Yates, Licbfildien. 
 
 Gual terns Ingeamus, Cantuarien. 
 Adamus Grenus, Vigornien. 
 350. RogerusRodennus,Eboracen. M.SG. 
 Antonius Pageus, Londinen. M. ST. 
 Robertus Teinpestus, Dunebiien., 
 Junior. 
 
 Anno 1592 : — 
 
 Joannes Cooperus, Londinen. 
 
 Christojjhorus Robinsonus, Car- 
 liolen. M. 89. 
 
 Guiliebnus Haringtonus, Eboracen. 
 M. 90. 
 
 Robertus Pealus, Vintonien. 
 
 Edouardus Watersonus, Londinen. 
 M. 91. 
 
 Thomas Mangerus. Vintonien. 
 Audoenus Fletcher, Oxonien. 
 3G0. Georgius Butlerus, Licbfildien. 
 Gualterus Sadlerus, Petroburgen. 
 Richardus Broughtonus, Lincolnien. 
 Lionellus Woodwardus, Xorvicen. 
 Thomas Everardus, Norvicen. 
 Antonius Rouseus, Norvicen. 
 
 Hoc amio 92 accessit ad nos D. Edouardus Westonus, qui antea Romau' 
 absolverat S^ Theologire et philosophite cursum, atque interea Turingi ad doetor- 
 atum ])romotus fuerat. Et cum eo venit Jacobus Bishop, S. Theologize studiosus. 
 Eodem anno venit Roma D. Mattheus Brittonus. 
 
 Anno 1593. 
 Nullus ex hujus Collegii alumnis invenitur hoc aniio promotus ad 
 Sacerdotium. Quod ex eo maxime contigit, quia Rhemis civitatibusque vieinis 
 deerant episcopi ; Prsesidi vero defuit suos ad sacros ordines pnvsentandi 
 facultas in Belgio. Ideoque multi hoc et superiori anno alumni missi sunt 
 Romam et in Hispanias, qui alioqui hie promoti fuissent ad Sacerdotium. 
 
 Hoc anno paulatim omnes fere alumni Rhemis mi.ssi sunt, plurimi quidera 
 Duacum, alii in Angliam, ahi Romam, alii in Hispaniam. AJii item ad alia loca 
 se contulerunt. Deinceps autem nulli hujus Collegii alumni in GaUiis ordinati 
 fuere sacerdotes ; sed in Belgio, qui sequuntur in hoc catalogo, omnes. 
 
 Accesserunt ad hoc Collegium isto anno 93 duo sacerdotes : — D. Jacobus 
 Youngerus ex Anglia, Rom.-e antea ordinatus; Gilbertus Gerarrdus, Roma 
 nuperrime veniens, sauitatis recuperandre causa. 
 
 Anno 159-t [ordinati sunt]: — - 
 Joannes Redmannus, Cestrien. | [Ricliardus Taylerus, Carliolen. 
 
 Joannes Bingleus, Eboracen. Erased.] 
 
 Thomas Dawbeneus, Norvicen. | 370. Thomas Martians, Wellensis. 
 
 Anno 1595 : — 
 Edouanlus (.'liapinainius, Sarisbu- I Richardus Hornerus,Eboracen. 51.01. 
 rien. I Richardus Tajderus, Carliolensis.* 
 
 ° This entry is an addition in another hand.
 
 16 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXI 
 
 Ricliardus Bisleus, Cestrien. I Rogerus Stricklandus, Carliolen. 
 
 Joannes Saterfordus, Petroburgen. Robertus Shewallus, Carliolen. 
 
 Thomas Hallus, Eboracen. | Thomas Youngus, Eboracen. 
 
 Anno loDG : — 
 Michael Wooddus, Lincolnien. I Robertus Taylerus, Dunelmen. 
 
 380. GeorgiusNapperuSjOxonien. M.92. I Thomas Sprattus, Carliolen. M. 03. 
 
 Anno 1597 : — 
 
 Georgius Tias, Eboracen. 
 Robertus Fildesendus, Lichfildien. 
 Matthias [Hayus erased] Hariso- 
 
 nus, Eboracen. M. 94. 
 Sebastianus Carpenterus, Exonien. 
 Missi fuere Roma hoc anno 97, ut cursum S. Theologia3, (pium ibi 
 inc[h]oaverant, apud nos prosequereutur, — 
 sacerdotes tres : 
 D. Cutbertus Troloppus, Dunelmen. ; D. Georgius WoUeus ; D. Franciscus 
 Robinsonus ; 
 alii studiosi : 
 
 Osvvaldus Nedamus, Lichfildien. 
 Joannes Trimmeus, Sarisburien. 
 Guilielmus Lopus, Sarisburien. 
 390. Joannes Huniphredus, Oxonien. 
 Jacobus Westus, Eboracen. 
 
 (plum 
 
 Joannes Jacksonus. 
 Franciscus Fosterus. 
 Georgius Ascuus. 
 Caspar Loberius. 
 Hugo Whitolfus. 
 
 Gualterus HasseLs. 
 
 Georgius Bellameus, alias Banesterus, 
 qui, dum uatare velletin flumine, 
 submersus est, in festo S. Lau- 
 rentii, 98. 
 Ajino lo9S [ordinati sunt]: — 
 
 Radulphus Fisherus, Eboracen. 
 Joannes Yates, Cestrien. 
 Richardus GriHinus, A'^isrornien. 
 
 Joannes Jacksonus, Eboracen. 
 Franciscus Fosterus, Lichfildien. 
 Guilielmus Ogleus, Dunelmen. 
 Guilielmus Priceus. 
 Eodem modo Roma missi anno 1-598 ad nostrum Collegium accesserunt: — 
 D. Henricus Pettus, presb. Cantuarien ; Robertus Pettus, frater ejus, studiosus. 
 
 Ex Anglia vero rediit eodem anno 98 D. Robertus Pealus, pres})yter, studia 
 restaurandi gratia. 
 
 Simili etiam de causa rediit ex Anglia D. Richardus Bisleus, presbyter. 
 Anno 1.599 [ordinati sunt] : — • 
 
 Richardus Oenus, Assaphen. 
 400. Marcus Penkevellus, Exonien. 
 400. Brianus Stapletonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Gaspar Loberius, Loudinen. 
 
 Gualterus Hassels, Lichfildien. 
 Hugo Whitolfus, Cestrien. 
 Thomas Evance, Meneven. 
 Simon Potingerus, Vintonien. 
 
 Ipso S"° Pentecostes festo, quod contigit trigesima die Mali anno Christi 
 1599"°, R. Dominus Richardus Barettus, S. Theol. Doctor et CoUegii istius Prreses,
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 17 
 
 vitam banc mortalem immortali commutavit. Do cujus obitu certior factus 
 111"""' Cardinalis Caetanus Angbas Protector, 28 Junii, i.[e.], in Vigiba BB. 
 Apof5tolorum Petri et Paub, jier bteras suas patentes, in defuncti loco abum 
 substituit ordinavitque Prresidem, D. Thomam Wortbingtonum, S. Tb. Doctorem ; 
 qui hujusmodi ab 111'"" Card. Protectore accepto mandato, Duacum se conferens, 
 ad nos accessit penultima die Jubi. 
 
 Die vero duodecima Augusti pubbee declaratus est Piieses, per duos ejusdem 
 Cobcgii Visitatores, eadem 'authoritate nunc constitutos, D. Ricliarduni Hallum, 
 Doetorem Tbeologiim, et D. Joannem Wrightum, S. Tbeol. Licentiatum et Eecle.site 
 Curtracen. Decanum ; quibus etiam ij^semet Prreses tertius adjungitur Visitator. 
 
 Ita quarta hac vice idem ad boc Collegium advenit; 1°, juvenis studiosus, 
 anno 1573; 2", in secundum pro fide exilium ejectus, anno 1585; 3°, a 
 predecessore suo D. Barretto Prteside ex castris vocatus, ut Vice-presidis munere 
 fungeretur, anno 1589 ; 4°, demum ut eidem succederet (uti dictum est) rediit 
 anno 1599. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo [ordinati sunt] — 
 2G Februarii— 
 
 Antonius Tucliinerus, Vintonien. 
 Nicolaus Nidamus, Eboracen. 
 Tbomas Clarcksonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Apribs 1 
 
 410. Tbomas Curtesius, Vintonien. 
 Tbomas Thoi'sbeus, Eboracen. 
 
 Guilielmus Flaxenus, Oxoiiien. 
 Fulco Nevellus Licbtildien. 
 Edouardus Raynus, Dunelmen. 
 420. Tbomas Butlerus, Licbfildien. 
 
 Franciscus Fittonus, Cestrieu. 
 Rogerus Ridleus, Oxonien. 
 Jacobus Mauritius, Landaven. 
 Franciscus Pageus, Londinen. M. 95 
 Ricbardus Mortonus, Eboracen. i Robertus Buccus, Elieusis 
 
 Decemb. 23 — 
 Georgius Ascuus, Londinen. 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo pi-imo — 
 Apribs 7 — * 
 
 Joannes Sugerus, Licbfildien. M. 90. 
 Carolus Newportus, PetT'oburgen. 
 430. Cutbertus Smartbwattus, Eboracen. 
 Robertus Pettus, Cantuariensi.s, 
 Joannes Colins, Exoniensis. 
 
 Joannes Williams, Assapbensis. 
 Nicolaus Fitzjames, Wellensis. 
 Joannes Muttell)urius, Wellensis. 
 Joannes Knigbtus, Lincolniensis. 
 Tbomas Kelingus, Lincolniensis. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexagesimo sccundo — { - lo 
 Robertus Bradsbaus, Vigornien. I Robertus Ascovius, Eboracen. 
 
 Hugo Pbilips, Landavensis. | Joannes Brianus, Bristolicn. 
 
 " There i.s .a erasure of 10 Ijeforc aud of Aprilis 7 after the figure 7 in tlie text. From the 
 Diarium Tertium it appears that tlic first three only were oi-dained priests on April 7, the 
 ordiuatiuiis of tlio otlieia takinjj; place' lator in the year. 
 
 I>
 
 18 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Joannes Bishopus, Liclifildicn. 
 Robertus Watkinsouus, Eboracen 
 M. 97. 
 
 Joannes Hughes, Assaphensis. 
 
 Cliristopherus Reynerus, Eboracen. 
 
 Robertus Bastardus, Nordovicen. 
 440. Robertus Youngus, Cestrien. 
 
 Hoc anno 1602 Roma ad nos missus est D. Tliomas Flintus, sacerdos, ut S. 
 Theologiani doceret : quod munus suscepit, et quousque potuit pnB advei\sa 
 \aletudine prestitit. Venit etiam ad nos D. Richai'dus Smitheus, sacerdos et 
 S. Theol. Doctor, cum animo in Angliain pergendi, si ei id permitteret patruus 
 suus Doctor [hlavJi] Smitheus medicus : quo mortuo in fine hujus anni, D. 
 Richar. statim Angliam petiit mense Januarii an. 1603. Hie interea disputa- 
 tionibus controversiarum presidebat. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo tertio [ordinati sunt] — 
 
 Guiliehiuis Burtus, Wellensis. 
 Michael Gardinerus, Oxonien. 
 Benjamin Langhornus, Lincolnien. 
 Heuricus Leveuthorpus, Londinen. 
 Richardus Wolstonhohiius, Ces- 
 
 trensis 
 Henricus Meridallus, Lincolnien. 
 Cliristopherus Fottius, Cestren. 
 
 450. Joannes Belfildus, Vintonien. 
 
 Georgius Gervasius, Cicestren M. 98. 
 Carolus Thursbeus, Dunelmensis. 
 Richardus Johnsonus, Eboracensis. 
 Thomas Fisherus, Petrobuigensis. 
 Guilielmus Artonus, Elyensis. 
 Thomas Goocheus, Norvicensis. 
 Guilielmus Jones, Assaphensis. 
 
 Hoc anno 1603 redierunt ad nos ex carcere Fiaminghamo in secundum 
 exilium deportati : — 
 
 D. Ludovicus Barlous, qui primus 
 onmium ex Seminariis in 
 messem Anglicanam missus 
 fuit anno 1574. 
 
 D. Edouardus Hughes. 
 
 D. Cliristopherus Drilandus. 
 
 D. Leonardus Hidus. 
 
 D. Robertus Woodrooffus. 
 D. Guiliel. Chadochus. 
 D. Tho. Haberleus. 
 D. Guilielmus Clarjenettus. 
 D. Franciscus Robinsonus. 
 D. Thomas Thur.sbeus. 
 
 Ejecti sunt etiam quatuor Patres Societatis Jesu seq., P. Christopherus 
 Holouodus, Hibernus, P. Rogerus Flo3'dus, P. Edouaidus CotKuus, P. Radulphus 
 Bickleus, et Frater Raduljihus Emersam. 
 
 Item alii sacerdotes sex et alii tres laici : omnes enim erant 24. 
 
 Eodem anno in idem exilium dej^ortati sunt, R. Pater Guilielmus Westonus 
 Societatis Jesu, sacerdos; D. Thomas Wrightus, sacerdos; P. Andreas Baleius, 
 Dominicanus ; P. Joannes Roberts, Benedictinus ; D. Jacobus* Westus, sacerdos 
 lunaticus, si non demens. 
 
 ° Before the word Jacobus a n.ame has been erased, of which the lieginuing only, Guiliel., 
 can be made out with certainty.
 
 DIAIUUJI PUIMUM. 
 
 19 
 
 Anno millesiino sexcentesimo iiuarto [ordinati sunt]- 
 
 Joannes Lawus, filius Tlionue 
 
 Lawi, Cestrensis. 
 GuilielmusHaii)erus,Herifordensis. 
 4G0. Ricliardus Praterus, Welleusis. 
 
 Guiliehnus Battus, Wellensis. 
 Guilielmus Davis, Cestrensis. 
 Bernardus Jacksonus, Eboracensis. 
 Franciscus Lancaster, Lincolniensis. 
 
 Venit ad nos Roma missus, ut cursum studiorum absolvat in Theologia, 
 Thomas Kemish, presbyter, Wellen. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo quinto [ordinati sunt] — 
 
 Joannes Farmerus, Lincolniensis. 
 Franciscus Jacksonus, Eboracensis. 
 Joannes Curtesius, Vintoniensis. 
 Gilbertus Huntus, Eijoracensis. 
 Guilielmus Mannochus.Norvicensis. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo sexto 
 
 470. Hugo Thomasius, Landavensis. 
 Joannes Chalinerus, Cestrensis. 
 Petrus Chambthus, Londinensis. 
 Joannes Boltus, Exoniensis, 
 
 Henricus Prattus, Petroburgensis. 
 Thomas Somerus, Carliolensis. 
 
 M. 99. 
 Joannes Gravenerus, Liclifildiensis. 
 Mattlieus Flathers,Eboraccn. M.IOO. 
 
 Robertus Jeannes, Wellensis. 
 Edouardus Guilielmus Colieru.s, 
 Cantuarien. 
 4S0. Andreas Numainus, Petroburgensis. 
 Nicolaus Lawus, Cestriensis. 
 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo septimo — 
 
 Joannes FoUiottus, Vigornieusis. 
 Robertus Hannes, Lichfildlensis. 
 Guilielmus Priceus, Assaphensis. 
 Richardus Liunus, Norvicensis. 
 Ricliardus Hudlestonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Joannes Geningus, Assaphensis. 
 Guilielmus Rathbonus, Cestrensis. 
 Georgius Palmeus, Eboracensis. 
 490. Clemens Raynerus, Eboracen. 
 Richardus Warineriis, Carliolen. 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo octavo- 
 
 Thomas Minshallus, Cestriensis. 
 Richardus Cooperus, Londinensis. 
 Edmundus Tindallus, Cicestrensis. 
 Thomas Carterus, Eboracen. 
 
 Guilielmus Clitherous, Eboracensis. 
 Alexander Boucherus, Petroburg- 
 ensis. 
 Guilielmus Websterus, Carliolensis. 
 Joannes Molsoe, Petroburgensis. 
 Accessit ad nos hoc anno Richai'dus Garnettus, sacerdos, Cestrensis, Rom.x' 
 ordiiiatus, cpii acceptis hie facultatibus die 15 Februarii IGIO perrexit in Angliam. 
 Anno millesimo sexcentesimo nono [ordinati sunt] — 
 
 .'500. Thomas Hiltonus, Carliolensis. 
 
 Edouaixlus Harisonus, Ebor'acensis. 
 .500. Guilielmus Worthingtonus, Ces- 
 trensis. 
 
 Joannes Worthingtonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Joannes Hartburnus, Dunelmensis. 
 
 Petrus Naneonan, Exoniensis. 
 Robertus Venerus, Exoniensis. 
 Joannes Hayus, Cicestrensis. 
 Petrus Goldsmithus, Vintoniensis. 
 Thomas Helmus, Carliolensis. 
 
 1G07.
 
 20 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Anno Domini millosimo sexcentesimo deeimo- 
 
 510 Guilielmus Uedmanuus, Ebora- 
 censis. 
 Joannes Warliamus, Wellensis. 
 Liulovicus Williams, Assaphensis. 
 
 Richardus Hariottus, Petroburgensis. 
 Petrus Warnfordus, Vintoniensis. 
 
 [Thomas Vigornienms. Erased.] 
 
 Guilielmus Pliilijij)!, Herifordiensis. 
 
 Accessit hoc anno Jacobus Worthingtonus, nepos Domini Pi-sesidis, qui 
 pauIo ante Romog ordinatus est sacerdos, ut hie prosequatur studia. Item 
 Richardus Nightingalus hie moratus est unum annmn. 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo undecimo [ordiuati sunt] — 
 
 Franeiscus Greneus, Elx)racensis. 
 520. Richardus Wri<rlitus, Londinensis. 
 
 Leonardus Rountreus, EhoracensLs. 
 Thomas Aldingtonus, Vigorniensis. 
 Edouardus Masseus, Cestriensis. 
 
 Anno Domino millesimo sexcentesimo duodecimo 
 
 Guilielmus Bewes (hie dictus 
 
 Adams), Carliolensis. 
 Edouardus Shelleus, Vintoniensis. 
 Christophenis Dodesworthus, 
 
 Eboracensis. 
 Radul] )hus Claxtonus,Dunelmensis. 
 Simon Potterus, Vigorniensis. 
 Edouardus Proberts, Cestriensis. 
 Hugo Grenus, Londinensis. 
 Georgius Warhamus, Wellensis. 
 
 530. Edouardus Hannes, Lincolniensis. 
 Joannes Abbottus, Londinensis. 
 Richardus Robinsonus, Cestriensis. 
 Franeiscus Blenkensopus, [Ebora- 
 censis erased] Carliolen. 
 Thom.as Gilpinus, Cestriensis. 
 Edmundiis Arowsmitlius, Cestriensis. 
 Henricus Manochus, Norvicensis. 
 Guilielmus Lathamus, Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Mellingus, Cestriensis. 
 
 Jacobus Joamais, Vigornien.sis. 
 Accessit ad nos hoc anno ex Collegio Hispalensi, ut studia prosequeretur, 
 Leonardus W^oddesonas, Vintoniensis. 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo .sexcentesimo dccimo tertio [ordinati sunt] — 
 
 Joannes Hale, Lincolniensis. 
 Joannes Egertonus, Cestriensis.* 
 
 Thomas Metcalfus, Eboracensis. 
 5iO. Guilielmus Ley, Londinensis. 
 Michael Sanfordus, Vigorniensis. 
 Hactenus praesentati a Prseside Worthingfcono ab anno 1 599. 
 
 " The Catalogue from the commencement to this entry inclusive is in the same handwriting, 
 except perhaps tlie first three marginal additions. A second wi-iter has made the entries from 
 "Franeiscus Bamirce, Wintoniensis " inclusive to the end of 1G25, with one exception which 
 will be noted. The remainder of tlie Catalogue to 1G32 inclusive is iu a third hand. The fir.st 
 of these three writers was D^ Worthington, third President of the College, and the third 
 writer was the Rev. Francis Barber, as is evident from a comparison of their handwriting with 
 autograph letters of both in the Archives of the See of Westminster. The sentence " Hac- 
 tenus praesentati a Prajside Worthingtono ab anno 1599," which immediately follows the entry 
 " Joannes Egertonus, Cestriensis " is from the pen of the second writer. The next words
 
 DIARIUM PBIMUM. 
 
 21 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo dec", quarto [ordinati sunt] — 
 prajsentati a Pijeside Kellisono ; 
 
 Guilielmus Sanctigeorgius Petroburgensis. 
 Thomas Maxfildus, Lielifildiensis. M. 101. 
 Franciscus Ramiree, Wintoniensis. 
 [Hactenus presentdti a Pneside Wurtinytono ah anno Domini 1599, 
 numero clrclter llfi. Erased.] 
 
 \Marrj. Prfesentati fuerunt a Prteside Kellisono.] 
 
 Anno Domini IGlo [ordinati .sunt] — 
 
 Gulielmus FeiTarus. 
 Richardus Bassettu.s. 
 Georgius Boj-ce. 
 .")50. Richardus Phillippes 
 Gulielmus Rosseus. 
 
 Eduardus ColeLeckus. 
 Richardus Harrisius. 
 Gulielmus Lous. 
 
 Tliomas Blaclous. 
 Gulielmus Collisonu.s. 
 
 Georgius Machellus. 
 Franciscus Barberus. 
 
 Eduardus Ditcfildus. 
 570. Joannes Batteus. 
 
 Richardus Mellingus. 
 Benricus Harisius. 
 Richardus Procterus. 
 
 Joannes Pahnenis. 
 Georgius Huddlestonus. 
 Franciscus Winbush. 
 
 Joannes Duckettus. 
 Eduardus Stanleus, 
 Eduardus Messendinus. 
 Georgius Lathamus. 
 
 Anno Domini IGIG— 
 
 Thomas Spencerus. 
 500. Marcus Druneus. 
 
 Amio Domini 1G17 — 
 
 I Andra;as Hallus. 
 
 I Joannes Gradellus. 
 Anno Domini 1G18 — 
 
 I Joannes Leus. 
 
 I Joannes Daniell. 
 Anno Domini 1G19 — 
 
 ' Gulielmus Danvers. 
 
 Anno Domini 1G20 — 
 
 Simon Scheltonus. 
 Robertus Walkerus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1G21 — 
 
 580. Franciscus Tovy. 
 Franciscus Venables. 
 
 " Anuo Domini millesimo sexcentesimo dec", quarto," are from tbat of the first writer, D'. 
 Worthington, as also are the two names which precede the words '' Franciscus Ramiree." 
 But the sentence inserted between the date and the two names, viz., " pnesentati a Pra;side 
 Kellisono " are by a fourth writer, while the marginal addition is by a fifth. Lastly, the sen- 
 tence erased is in the hand of the first writer, D'. Wortliington.
 
 22 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEMl 
 
 Anno Domini 1G22 — 
 Richardus Stevensonus. Paiilus Ovei-tonus. 
 
 Tlioinas Carletonus. Mattlipens Tunstallus. 
 
 Heiiricus Johnsonus. 590. Robertus Bewly. 
 
 Robei'tus Campianus. Christopherus Hardingus. 
 
 Richardus Tunstallus. Edmundus Stratfordus.* 
 
 Thomas Greeneus. 
 
 Aimo Domini 1G23 — 
 [Edmundus Stratfordus. Era.sed.] I Joannes Graftonus. 
 Jacobus Duckettns. | 
 
 Anno Domini 1G24 — 
 
 Petrus Travisius. 
 
 Richardus Marshallus 
 Gulielmus Boyer. 
 Michael Taylerus. 
 Thomas Boldus. 
 
 GOO. Gulielmus Moi-us. 
 Philijjpus Clamjjottus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1G25 — 
 
 Petrus Fittonus. 
 Gulielmus Hyde. 
 Thomas Worthingtonus. 
 Thomas Kell}^ 
 Joannes Nevellus. 
 Jacobus Wood. 
 Thomas Bridges. 
 Georgius BradltBus. 
 
 11 Julii. 
 
 Joannes Turnerus. 
 
 Joannes HoUandus. 
 
 Andra-as Worthingtonus. 
 
 Thomas Mostinus. 
 
 Joamies Boldus. 
 
 Joannes Ellisonus. 
 
 Joannes Hamandus. 
 
 Franciscus Harrisius. 
 610. Milo Carrus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1620 — 
 
 Laurentius-f" Piatt, hie dictus Plantinus, Sarisburiensis. 
 620. Jhoannes Sager, hie Blakeus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Georgius Gaigo, hie Franciscus Hoard, W^intoniensis. 15 Septembris. 
 Anno Domini 1G27 — 
 
 Thomas Vaughanius, Herefordensis, 18 Septemb. (Vide in libro Coll.| 7™ Octobris). 
 
 Robertus Ducliettus, hie Franciscus Samfordus, Carleolensi.s. 
 
 Edwardus Pickfordus, hie Daniell, Exoniensis. 
 
 Edmundus Dutton, hie Irelandus, Cestrensis. > 2G Septendj. 
 
 Antonius Hoskins, Monumetensis. 
 
 Bernardus Wrench, hie Edwardus Damfordus, Londinensis. 
 
 Edwardus Kinsmanus, Londinensis, 24 Octobris. 
 " This entry is in the handwriting of the third writer. 
 
 f This entry and the following ones to the end of the Catalogue arc in the hand of the 
 third writer. 
 
 t The book here alluded to is the Diarium Tertium.
 
 20 Martii. 
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 23 
 
 Anno Domini 1628 — 
 
 Robertus Grayneus, hie Clarcke, Londinensis. 
 
 G30. Henricus Goar, hie Jacksonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Henricus Greneus, Eboracensis. 
 
 Henricus Barnely, hie Hollandus, Wigomiensis. 
 
 Carolus Powel, hie Elmore, Assaphensis. I 
 
 Nieolaus Postgate, hie Whitmore, Eboracensis. J 
 
 Guliehnus Bitliamus, hie Palmerus, Lincobiiensis. , 
 
 Jacobus Prince, hie Guliehnus Cooeke, Lincobiiensis. 23 Septemb. 
 
 Guliehnus Bamberus, hie Petrus Worthmgtonus, Cestrensis. ' 
 
 Antonius Shelleus, Cicestrensis. ) oo -n i • 
 
 ' . . 23 Decembris. 
 
 Georgius Tyas, hie Transamus, Londinensis. ) 
 
 Anno Domini 1(329 — 
 640. Rodulphus Mellingus, Cestrensis, 10 Martii. 
 Thomas Hansamus, Lincobiiensis, 23 Decembris. 
 
 Anno Domini 1630 — 
 Richardus White, hie Jhonsonus, Wintonieiisis, 23 Feliruarii. 
 Jacobus Blundevill, hie Borde, Londinensis, 16 Martii. 
 Thomas Godericke, Eboracensis, 30 Martii. 
 
 Anno Domini 1631 — 
 
 Alexander Barkerus, hie Par, Cestrensis, 1.5 Martii. 
 
 Michael Meriman, hie Wakeus, Duneliiien.sis. j K i ■,• 
 
 1 • /-, ■ } " Aprilis. 
 
 Joannes North, hie Lancasteras, Cestrensis. \ 
 
 Joannes Conestable, hie Caterallus, Lincolniensis. \ 
 
 Joannes Hod.shon, hie Langleus, Dunelmensis. ) 19 Aprilis. 
 
 650. Richardus East, hie Geniingame, Lincolniensis. ' 
 
 Anno Domini 1632 — 
 
 Richardus Lassells, hie Bolds, Eboracensis. | „ .. 
 
 Joannes Rigby, hie White, Cicestriensis. ) 
 
 Joannes Young, Cestrensis, 10 Aprilis. 
 
 Richardus Todkill, hie Tempest, Oxoniensis, 5 Junii.
 
 241- 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 CATALOGUS Sacerdotum omnium, qui ex hoc Collegio missi sunt in 
 messem Anglicanara, per ordinem annorum a prima missione facta, 
 quiB fuit anno Christi 1574. 
 
 Annotatis etiam eorum nominibus qui alio se contulerunt vel missi fuei-e ; 
 itemque eorum qui hie mortem obierunt. 
 
 1575. 
 
 Ainio 1574 [in Angliam missi] - 
 
 D. Ludovicus Barlous, Glocestren. 
 Henricus Shaus, Cestrien. 
 
 \_Alexander erased] Tliomas Metta- 
 
 mus, Eboracen. 
 Martinus Nelsonus, Eboracen. 
 Jam antehac ingressus fuit sanctum Carthusianorum ordinem D. Edouardua 
 Risdenus ; et in Soeietatem Jesu D. Richardus Storeus. 
 
 Similiter sanctam Soeietatem Jesu jam ingressi fuere D. Edmundus Cam- 
 pianus, Londinen. ; D. Joannes Hawlettus. 
 
 Anno 157-5 [in Angliam missi] — 
 
 Thomas Croutherus, Heriforden. 
 
 Martj^r. 
 Thomas Stampus, Lincolnien. 
 Philippus Sherwooddus, Eboracen. 
 
 Robertus Parkinsonus, Lincolnien. 
 Guilielmus Harisiu.s, Lincolnien. 
 10. Radulphus Alanus, Londinen. 
 Vinus Hadochus, Cestrien. 
 
 Anno hoc 1575, summo mane in ipso festo B. Martini Episcopi, D. Stephanus 
 Tenant, sacerdos, fetate octuaginta ad minus annoi'um, post diuturnas exilii 
 toleratas acerbitates vitam banc immortali nmtavit. 
 
 Eodem anno 75 ingressi sunt Soeietatem Jesu duo sacerdotes, viri graves, 
 D. Thomas Robinsonus, Lincolnien., D. Thomas Martialis, Eboracen., et D. Gui- 
 liehnus Westonus, Cantuarien., nondum sacerdos, sed doctus et valde j)ius. 
 Anno 157G [in Angliam missi] — 
 
 Robertus Guinnus, Bangorien. 
 Christopherus Stevensonus, Ebo- 
 racen. 
 Joannes Wrightus, Eljoracen. 
 
 Cutbertus Mainus, Exonien. M. 1. 
 
 Protomartyr Seminaristaruni, 
 Joannes Painus, Petroburgcn. M. 2. 
 Robertus Pitseus, Oxonien.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMU.M. 
 
 Jonas Mredithus, Bristnlien. 
 Paulus Spenceus, Eboracen. 
 Dominicus Vaghamus. 
 Rogerus Wakemannus, Vigomien. 
 Richardus Chapmannus, Sarisburien. 
 Lancelotus Blackburnus, Eboracen. 
 
 Thomas Fordiis, Exonien. M. 3. 
 Georgiiis Blackwellus, Londinen., 
 archip. 
 20. Robertus Jonsonus. M. 4. 
 
 Richardus Smitheu.s, Vigornien. 
 Richardus Stephanus, Sarisburien. 
 Joannes Coletonus, Wellensis. 
 [Marr/. Roman College founded by Greg. XIII. in the year l.")7'). Ten 
 persons sent from hence the same year to Rome ; in the following year, 1577, 
 were sent G, and the year after other six. In all 22 in 3 yeai-s' time, before 
 the translation of the College to Rheims.]* 
 
 Hoc anno missus est Romam D. Guilielmus Holtus, presbyter Cestrien., ut 
 locum expectaret in CoUegio Anglorum de Urbe, nondum quidem constitute ; sed 
 statuerat jam S""" Dominus Gregorius XIII"^ antiquum Anglorum Hospitale in 
 Sominarium convertere. De eo etiam admonuerat Alanum rostrum, jubens ut 
 ali(juot selectiores juvenes eo mitteret, qui possent illo beneficio frui, et utiles in 
 mes.sc Anglicana operarii judicentur futuri. Cum illo missus fuit Radulplius 
 Standish, Cestrien., accolythus. 
 
 Post hos in eundem ftnem niissi sunt Joannes Ascuus, diaconus, Lincolnien. ; 
 Thomas Bellus, Eboracen.; Joannes Miushus, Elxn'acen. ; [Chrisfophrrus Ociiks, 
 Oxonien, erased;] Guilielmus Lous, Dunelmen. ; [.Joannes Dnm, Londinen., 
 erased;] laici juvenes. 
 
 Item missus est Romam codem anno D. Gregorius Martinus, S. Theol. 
 Licentiatus et presbyter, ut coaptandis in novo CoUegio tarn adjumento quam 
 ornamento sit. 
 
 Qurtcum profectus est Romam D. Guilel. Sheprevus, sacerdos et S. Th. 
 Baccalaureus, cum mente habitandi in Italia. 
 
 Recessit hinc in Germaniam R()bertus Tumerus, presbyter, ibiqne vixit 
 usque ad mortem, an. 1000. 
 
 Anno 1577 [in Angliam missi] — 
 
 30. Joannes Nelsonus, Eboracen. 
 Mumfortus Scottus, Norvicen. 
 Georgius Godsalfus, Wellen. 
 Henricus Cockus, Lichtildieu. 
 Gual terns Stokes, Londinen. 
 Joannes Pealus, Eboracen. 
 Richardus Simpsonus, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Tii)pettus, Wellen. . 
 Guiliemus Suttonus, Lichfildien. 
 
 ° In another hand 
 K 
 
 Laurentius Jonsonus, Cestrien. 
 M.5. 
 40. Nicolaus Tirvittus, Lincolnien. 
 
 Christophenis Tomsonus, Londinen. 
 Joannes Curreus, Exonien. 
 Thomas Nelsonus, Eboracen. 
 BartholomeusFlorentius,[i(»fo??}(CH 
 era-sed] Dunelmen.
 
 26 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Guilielmus Harisomis, diaconus, Lich- 
 fildien. 
 
 Hoc anno missi sunt Romam : — 
 Martinus Arayus, sacerdos. 
 Edouardus Rishtonus, sacer. 
 Radulphus Shervinus, sacer. 
 Paulo post Romam quoque mittitur Leonar. Hidus, sacei'dos Saris. ; Arthurus 
 Pittes. 
 
 Anno 1578 [in Angliam missi] — 
 Edouardus Hewes, Assaphen. i Thomas Smitlieus, Lincolnien. 
 
 Joannes Griffithus, Assaphen. 
 Rogerus Alanus, Assaphen. 
 Thomas Blewettus, Exonien. 
 
 50. Robertus Suttonus, Lichfildien. M. 6. 
 Abraham Suttonus, Lichfildien. 
 Guilielmus Anlabfeus Eboracen. M. 7. 
 
 Qui hactenus recitantur Duaco missi fuere, antequam Collegium translatum 
 est Rhemos, numero 52. 
 
 Eodem anno Rliemis missi : — 
 
 Lucas Kerbeus, Cestrien. M. 8. 
 Richardus Holtbeus, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Shertus, Cestrien. M. 9. 
 Georgius Bramleus, Eboracen. 
 Josue Pullanus, Eboracen. 
 Joannes Michellus, Eboracen. 
 
 Guilielmus Watseus, Meneven. 
 GO. Thomas Worthingtonus, Cestrien. 
 Guilielmus Sladus, Lichfildien. 
 Thomas Stranshamus, Oxonien. 
 Joannes Filbeus, Oxonien. M. 10. 
 Thomas Brounus, Lichfildien. 
 
 In initio hujus anni Romam missi fuerunt duo sacerdotes, Richardus Hadochus, 
 Cestrien.,GeorgiusBirkettus,Dunelmen. ; et alii studiosi quatuor, viz. [a name erased], 
 Thomas Burscous, Edouardus Gratleus, Christopherus Genus et Ciesar Clemens. 
 
 Doctor Guiliel. Wendanus, canonicatum Camei-aci adeptus, ibidem morabatur 
 ad tempus ; tandem obiit in castris. 
 
 Anno 1579 [in Angliam mi.ssi] — 
 
 Richardus Threlkellus, Dunelmen. 
 
 M. 11. 
 Joannes Lous, Cestrien. M. 12. 
 Joannes Bameus, Vintonien. 
 Guilielnuis Hanseus, Lincolnien. 
 Georgius Otwayus, Carliolen. 
 70. Robertus Wottonus, Londinen. 
 Richardus Kirckmannus, Eboracen. 
 
 M. 13. 
 Richardus Norriceus, Wellen. 
 Alexander Brian tus, Exonien. M. 1 4. 
 Joannes Apletreus, Oxonien. 
 
 Guilielmus Homerus, Lincolnien. 
 [Joannes Blenlxkornus, Carliolen. 
 
 Erased.] 
 Robertus Morcottus, Lichfildien. 
 Guilielmus Nicolsonus, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Vivianus, Exonien. 
 Nicolaus Ykus, Lichfildien. 
 80. Richardus Davis, Landaven. 
 Guiliehuus Allottus, Lincolnien. 
 Richardus Parkerus, Lincolnien. 
 Rogerus Veni.sius, Dunelmen. 
 Robertus Kentus, Elien. 
 
 Joannes Ascuus, qui anno 77 missus erat Romam diaconus, hoc anno redit 
 sacerdos et in Angliam mittitur, primus ex Anglorum Collegio de Ui-be.
 
 DIAHIUM I'RIMUM. 
 
 27 
 
 Eodera anno mittuntiir Roma alii quatuor saeerdotes, omnes antea apud nos l^'^- 
 ad .sacerdotium pronioti, et jirinms (^uideni in Angliam, casteri Roniani hinc missi, 
 niniirum : — 
 
 Jonas Mredithus, Bristolien. I Mai-tinus Arayus, (Jarliolen. 
 
 Richardus Hadochus, Cestrien. | Leonardus Hidus, Sarisl)urien. 
 
 Profectus est Romam hoc anno devotionis causa, ibidemque obiit D. Thomas 
 Hodsonus, sacerdos Eborac. 
 
 Anno 1580 [in Angliam missi] — 
 
 Joannes Nealus, Exonien. 
 Joannes Hemsworthus, Eboracen. 
 Georgius Ostcliffus, Eboracen. 
 Samuel Twifordus, Londinen. 
 Thomas Cliftonus, Cantuarien. 
 Conf. 
 90. Joannes Benettus, Assaphen. 
 Robertus Shewallus, Lichtildien. 
 Joannes Byarus, Lincolnieu. 
 Thomas Haberleus,* Heiriforden. 
 Jacobus Fennus, Wellen. M. 15. 
 Guilielmus Normicoitus. 
 Robertus English, Norvicen. 
 Joannes Marsh, Elien. 
 Guiliehnus Hudsouus, Eboracen. 
 
 Guilielmus Cornwallis, Nordovicen. 
 100. Joannes Hartus, Oxonien. 
 
 Thomas Cottamus, Cestrien. M. 16. 
 
 Laurentius Vauxeu.s, Cestrien. Conf. 
 
 Guilielmus Hartleus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Joannes Bavantus, Cestrien. 
 
 Edouardus Poleus, Lichfildien. Conf. 
 
 Henricus Henshaus, Lincolnien. 
 
 Thomas Brounbrou.s, Lichfildien. 
 
 Joannes Longus, Exonien, 
 
 Thomas Craynus. 
 110. Guilielmus Giblettus. 
 
 Joannes Blenckhomus, Carliolen. 
 
 Georgius Godsalfus, Wellen. 
 
 Thomas Lewes. 
 
 Hoc anno missi sunt, primi ex Societate Jesu, saeerdotes duo, eximii theologi, 
 viri pii et sapientissimi, P. Robertus Parsonius, P. Edmundus Campianus. 
 
 Redierunt Roma, qui illuc a nobis fuerant missi, saeerdotes tres, et ita in 
 Anglicanam nunc mittuntur messem, — Radulphus Shervinus, Lichfildien. ; 
 Edouardus Rishtonus, Cestrien. ; Georgius Birckettus, Dunelmen. 
 Mortem obiit hoc anno Rhemis D. Georgius Bellus, sacerdos. 
 Eximius Dominus Richardus Bernardus, S. Theol. Doctor, ad canonicatum 
 suum revertitur, quern habet Twini. 
 
 D. Robertus Jonsonus presbyter Romam ex Anglia percgrinatus, inde redien.s 
 in Angliam levertitur. 
 
 Guilielmus Perseus Parisios reversus est, ibi moraturus. 
 Robertus Kent, Cantabrigien. 
 
 Anno 15fSl [in Angliam missi] — • 
 Guilielmus Warmingtonus,[ 17 »ito- | Thomas Aufildus.Sonierseten. M. 17. 
 7H'eH.]-f- Exonien., ex comitatu | Joannes Adames, Glocestrien. M. 18. 
 Dorcestrise. Joannes Ballanlus, Elieilsis. 
 
 " Corrected app.irentlj' from Huberleus. 
 ■f Viutonien. is underlined and Exonien. written above it.
 
 28 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 GuilielmusRichmunilus.Dunelinen. 
 Joannes Bostus, Carliolen. M. lU. 
 120 Giiilielmus Filbeus^Oxonien. M.'JO. 
 Joannes Chapuiannus, Sarisbuiien. 
 
 Conf. 
 Roberfciis Holmes, Carliolen. Conf. 
 Cutbertus Crayfordus, Dunelmen. 
 Robei'tns Smithus, Sarisburien. 
 Stephanus Garnettus, Cestiien. 
 Richardus Slackus. 
 Oswaldus Chambers, Eboracen. 
 Guilielmus Harisonus, Assaphen. 
 Everardus Hanseus, Lincolnien. 
 M. 21. 
 130. Henrieus Clinclieus, Oxonien. 
 Thomas Fremannus, Lichfildien. 
 Joannes Fingle us, Eboracen. M. 22. 
 Joannes Proberts,Flintshire., presb. 
 
 Romse. 
 Edmundus Sykes, Eboiucensis. 
 
 M. 23. 
 Joannes Aiaias, Eboracen. M. 24. 
 
 Anno 
 Georgius Hadochus, Cestriensis. . 
 
 M. 28. 
 Robertas Nutterus, Cestrien. M. 29. 
 Guilielmvis Deanus. M. 30. 
 Richardus Smitheus, Londinen. 
 IGO. Joannes Hardwicus, Eboracen. 
 Robertus Ludlanius, Lichfildien. 
 
 M. 31. 
 Stephanus Rousamus,Oxonien. M. 32. 
 Thomas Lloydus, Assaphensis. 
 Humphredus Ellis, Heriforden. 
 Rogeius Moris. 
 
 Morganus Thomas, Menevensis. 
 Joannes CoUingus, Eboracen. 
 Richardus Whitus, Vintoniensis. 
 ** A liue is drawn througli Wdrmini/ldiins, bi 
 erased. 
 
 Edouardus Stranshamus, Oxoniensis. 
 M. 25. 
 
 Nicolaus Wodfennus, Londinen. M.2G. 
 
 Jacobus Taylerus, Dunelmen. 
 
 Guilielmus Morcottus, Lichfilden. 
 140. Jacobus Tomsoiius, Eboracen. M. 27. 
 
 Guilielmus Brooxeus, Lichfilden. 
 
 Nicolaus Foxus, Londinen. 
 
 Georgius Eastus. 
 
 D. Richardus Bristous, Vigomien. 
 
 Christopherus Smallus, Exonien. 
 
 Audoenus Flloydus, Bangorien. 
 
 Guilielmus Dentonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Guilielmus Chaplenus, Sarisburien. 
 
 Antonius Wrencheus, Cestriensis. 
 1.50. Edouardus Osburnus, Petroburgen. 
 
 Rogerus Suffiklus. 
 
 Thomas Crainus. 
 
 Antonius Riderus, Carliolen. 
 
 Antonius Wilkinsonus, Eboracen. 
 
 Joannes Ithellus, Lamlaven. 
 
 [a name erased.^ 
 1582— 
 
 Joannes Shelburniis, Vintonien. 
 170. Guilielmus Langdonus, Wellen. 
 
 Aiidreas Foulerus, Glocestrien. 
 
 Christopherus Drilandus, Cantuarien. 
 
 Hugo Wilcox, Wellensis. M. 33. 
 
 Jacobus Claxtonus. M. 34. 
 
 Joannes Mundenus. M. 35. 
 
 David Kempus, Exoniensis. 
 
 Guilielmus Wanningtonus* Ebor- 
 acen. 
 
 Thomas Lewes, Landaven. 
 Christopherus Alreadus. 
 180. Thomas Smarthwattus, Eboracen. 
 Samuel Coniyerus, Eboracen. 
 Joannes Nutterus, Cestriensis. 
 t a name written above it has been completely
 
 DIAIllUM PRIMUM. 
 
 29 
 
 Henricus Hollandus, Vigorniensis.* 
 Guilielinus Thomas, Landaven. 
 RuLertus [Konnicoitus erased] 
 
 Moicottus, Liclifildiwn. 
 Gcorgius [Easfus erased] Jetterus, 
 
 Norvicensis. 
 Tlioinas Harleus, Vigorniensis. 
 
 Cliristoplierus lugramus. 
 Edouardus Dakinus, Elmracen. 
 190. Henricus Sudallus, Cestrieu. 
 Vincentius Warnerus, Londinen. 
 Ricliardus Talentirus. 
 Richardus Cooperus, Cestrien. 
 Thomas Cotesmorus.Lichfildien. Conf. 
 
 Anno 1583 — 
 
 NicolausGarlickus.Lichfildien. M. 3G 
 (tuiliehiius Eatonus, Lichfildien. 
 (luiliehmis Wigges, Londinen. 
 Georgius Colinsonus, Cestrien. 
 Robertus Darbishei-us, Cestrien." 
 200. Thomas Stevensonus, Dune) men. 
 Petrus Copleus, Wellen. 
 Polidorus Morgauus. 
 Guiliehnus Birkbechus. 
 Robertus Fennus, Wellen. 
 Thomas Pilchardu.s. M. 37. 
 
 .41. 
 
 Thomas Libba?us, Cantuarien. 
 Alexander (_'ro\vus, Eboracen. J 
 Franciseus Inglebeus, Eboracen. 
 [CGHtren. written above]. M. 42. 
 220. Edmiuidus Braddoekus, Norvicen. 
 Franciseus Shawus, Cestrien. 
 Robertus Debdallus, Vigornien. 
 Richardus Sherwodus, Londinen. 
 Jacolius Fordus, Cestrensis. 
 Philippus Stranguish. 
 Pliilippus Parkerus, Lincolnien. 
 Guiliehnus Spenserus.Eboracen.M. 43 
 Georgius Nutshaus, Cestren. 
 
 Thomas Holfordus. M. 3S. 
 
 Thomas Blechingtonus. 
 
 Joannes Shervodus. 
 
 Rogerus Diconsonus. M. 30. 
 210. Robertus Pilkingtonus, Cestrien. 
 
 Joannes Nordennus. 
 
 Antonius Sherleus. 
 
 Jacobus Gardinerus, Cestren. 
 
 Georgius Snap]3us. 
 
 Thomas Rowleus. 
 
 Richardus Sergeantus. M. 40. 
 Anno 1.584 — 
 
 Jacobus Nightingallus, Eboracen. 
 230. Guiliehnus Tomsonus, Cestren. 
 
 Joannes Ovemius, Oxonien. 
 
 Georgius Nicols, Oxonien. M. 44. 
 
 Jacobus Powellus. 
 
 Cutbertus Jonsonus. 
 
 Joannes Sandes, Cestren. 
 
 Jacobus Harisouus, Lichfildien. 
 
 Joannes Listerus, Cestren. 
 
 Simon Fenellus. 
 
 Nicolaus Smithus, Londinen. 
 240. Henricus Bradocku.s, Norvicen. 
 
 Henricus Ymmes. 
 
 Anno 1585- 
 
 Hugo Taylerus. M. 45. 
 Mauritius Williams. 
 Lsaac Higens, Londinen. 
 Jacobus Claitonus. 
 
 Joannes Hamleus. 
 Thomas Simpsonus. 
 Joannes God.salfus. 
 Franciseus Stafiertonus. 
 
 ° This entry is written between two names erased ; Lichjiilditn., whicli is ainieudci,! to tlic 
 second name, being alone decipherable.
 
 30 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUAt'ENI 
 
 250. Jacobus Harisonus. 
 
 Roliertus Thor])us. M. 4G. 
 Christojiherus Bagsbaus. 
 Thui'stanus Huntus. M. 47. 
 Guilielnms Yemons. 
 Guilielmus Pitsiiis. 
 Joannes Bakluinus. 
 Franciscus Edouardi. 
 Guilielmus Davis. 
 Hunijihredus Hanmerus. 
 
 Robertus Wilcox. 
 270. EJouaidus Burdenus. 
 
 Christoplierus Whartonus. M. 48 
 Guilielmus Staft'ertonus. 
 Thomas Bramstonus. 
 Raduljjbus Stanfordus. 
 Richardus Yaxleus. M. 49. 
 Robertus Andertonus. M. 50. 
 Guilielmus Marsdenus. M. 51. 
 Bernardus Patensonus. 
 
 2G0. Franciscus Tiletsonus. 
 Joannes Robinsonus. 
 Guilielnms Clarionettus. 
 Joanne* Grenus. 
 Nicolaus Knightus. 
 Joannes Harisonus. 
 Joannes Huettus. 
 Joannes Brunuis. 
 Jacobus Coopus, Cestren. 
 
 Anno 1586 — 
 
 Joannes Hodsf )n us. 
 280. Georgius Stranshamus. 
 
 Radulphus Crokettus. M. 52. 
 Joannes Wolslayus. 
 Guilielmus Watsonus. 
 Martinus Shersonus. 
 Antonius Midletonus. 
 Guilielmus Wayus. M. 53. 
 Alexander Marklandus. 
 
 Joannes Cableus. 
 Alexander Gerardus. 
 290. Richardus Grisaldus. 
 Edouardus Campianus. 
 Joannes Hay voddus. 
 Edmundus Bradillus. 
 Rogerus Davis. 
 Guilielmus Gunterus. 
 
 Anno 1587 — 
 
 Robertus Mortonus. 
 Joaimes Fixerus. 
 Georgius Pearseus. 
 Brianus Stapletonus. 
 300. Richardus Whitus. 
 
 Joannes Ithellus, Lincolnien. 
 Richardus Gefresonus. 
 
 54. 
 
 Robertus Dalbeus. M, 
 
 Guilielmus Coxeus. 
 
 [Guilielmus erased] Joannes Nel 
 
 sonus. 
 Edouardus Jones. M. 55. 
 .^gidius Archerus. 
 Christoplierus Bayles. M. 5G. 
 Guilielmus Leggus. 
 310. Franciscus Lockwoddus. 
 
 Anno 1588 — 
 
 Georgius Bisleus. 
 
 Joaimes Ithellus, Landaven. 
 
 Eustatius Whitus. M. Presb. 
 
 Rom. 
 Gerardus Cliburnus. 
 Henricus Sherwodus. 
 Thomas Atkinsonus. 
 Guilielmus Cowlingus.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 31 
 
 Anno 
 Reginaklus ^tonus. 
 Joannes Butlei-us. 
 320. Joannes Pibush. M. 57. 
 
 Guilielmus Fremannus. M. 58. 
 Richardus Smithus. 
 Robertus Bagshaus. 
 Nicolaus Frankish. 
 Guilielmus Patensonus. M. 59. 
 Joannes Radfordus. 
 Edouardus O.sbaldestonus. M. CO. 
 Thomas Jacksonus. 
 
 Anno 
 Richardus Hillus. M. 63. 
 Johannes Hoggus. M. 64. 
 340. Richardus Holidayus. M. 6.3. 
 Jacobus Standish. 
 Hugo Shewellus. 
 Edmundus Genings. M. 6G. 
 
 Anno 
 Richardus Munkus 
 350. Reginaklus Robinsonus. 
 Petrus Snowus. M. 68. 
 Bernardus Hartleus. 
 Johannes Wiltonus. 
 
 Anno 
 Antonius Pageus. M. 69. 
 360. Edouardus Watersonus. M. 70. 
 Guilielmus Haringtonus. M. 71. 
 Georgius Butlerus. 
 
 Anno 
 Lionellus Wod wardus. 
 Gualterus Sadlerus. 
 
 Anno 
 370. Joannes Bingleus. 
 Thomas Dawbeneus. 
 Thomas Martinus. 
 
 Anno 
 Richardus Bisleus. 
 Edouardus Chaj)mannus. 
 Joacnes Saterfordus. 
 
 1589— 
 
 Milo Gerardus. M. 61. 
 330. Franciscus Diconsonus. M. 62. 
 Henricus Rookus. 
 Georgius Williams. 
 Thomas Salwayus. 
 Georgius Amblerus. 
 Thomas Barcroftus. 
 Christopherus La.s.sels. 
 Robertus Barras. 
 [a name erased.] 
 
 1590— 
 
 Alexander Rowlingus. M. 67. 
 Guilielmus Singletonus. 
 Joannes Clincheus. 
 Guilielmus Mu.sheu.s. 
 Thomas Clarkus. 
 
 1591- 
 
 Rogerus Rodennus. 
 Antonius Major. 
 Joannes Yates, Lichfildien. 
 Gualterus Ingeamus. 
 Adamus Grenus. 
 
 1592- 
 
 Christopherus Robinsonu.s 
 Audoenus Fletcherus. 
 Robertus Pealus. 
 
 M. 72. 
 
 1593— 
 
 Richardus Brough tonus. 
 
 Antonius Rouseus. 
 1594— 
 
 Richardus Tajderus, Carliolen. 
 
 Thomas Mangor. 
 
 1595— 
 
 Richardus Homerus. M. 73. 
 Rogerus Stricklandus. 
 380. Robertus Shewallus.
 
 32 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXr 
 
 Thomas Hallus, 
 
 Michael Woddus. 
 
 Robertus Taylenis, Dunehnen 
 
 Edouardus Thvvingus. 
 Robertus Fildesendus. 
 Georgaus Tias. 
 
 M. 
 
 Joannes Tiinimus. 
 Radulj)hus Fisheius. 
 Joannes Yates. 
 Guiliehnus Ogleus. 
 [Franciscus Forsterus erased.] 
 
 400. Riehardus Griffinns. 
 Richardus Oeniis. 
 Gaspar Loberius. 
 
 Thomas Evance. 
 Joannes Jacksonus. 
 Antonius Tuchinerus. 
 Franciscus Fittonus. 
 Thomas Clarksonus. 
 410. Jacobus Mauritius. 
 Nicolaus Nidamus. 
 
 Thomas Curtesius. 
 420. Nicolaus Fitzjaraes. 
 Joannes Knightus. 
 Guilielmus Flaxenus. 
 Carolus Newportus. 
 
 Anno 1.j96 — 
 
 Thomas Youngus. 
 Thomas Sprattus. M. 74. 
 
 Anno 1")97 — 
 
 Matthias [ffayus ei-ased] Harisonus.* 
 M. 76. 
 390. Guilielmus Lopus. 
 
 Sebastianus Carpenterus. 
 Anno 1598— 
 
 Oswaldus Nedamus. 
 
 Guilielmus Priceus. 
 
 Franciscus Forsterus. 
 
 Joannes Humphredus. 
 
 Anno lo99- 
 
 Gualterns Hassels 
 Huc/o Whitolfiis. 
 
 Anno 1(300— 
 
 Simon Potingerus. 
 
 Fianciscus Pageus. 
 
 Thomas Thursbeus. 
 
 Fulco Nevellus. 
 
 Thomas Butlerus. 
 
 Robertus Tempestus, S. Th. Doctor. 
 
 Edouardus Raynus. 
 Anno IGOl— 
 
 Joannes Sugerus. 
 
 Thomas Kelingus. 
 
 Joannes Mutleburius. 
 
 Geormus Ascuus. 
 
 Anno 1002- 
 
 Christopherus Reynerus. 
 Robertus Watkinsonus. 
 430. Rogerus Ridleus. 
 Robertus Bradsliaus. 
 Joannes Bishoims. 
 Robertus Ascovius. 
 
 ° Hai'isonus is in the handwritin" of the Rev 
 
 Hugo Philippes. 
 Joannes Hughes. 
 Joannes Williams. 
 Robertus Bastardus. 
 Robertus Youngus. 
 
 Francis Barber.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 33 
 
 Anno 1G03- 
 
 D'. Thomas Flintus, Warvicensis. 
 440. Doctor Richardus Smitheus, Lin- 
 colnien. 
 Benjamin Langhornus, Lincolni- 
 
 ensis. 
 Joannes Belfildus, Vintofiiensis. 
 Michael Gardinerus, Oxonien. 
 Heni-icus Leventhorf)Us. 
 
 Richai'dus Wolstonholmus. 
 Cutbertus Smarthwattus. 
 Joannes Brianus. 
 
 Robertus Tempestus, U. J. Licent. 
 Georgius Napperus. 
 450. Richardus Jolinsonus. 
 Carolus Tliursbeus. 
 Guiliehnus Jones. 
 
 Ex lis, qui hoc anno in exilium deportati sunt et ad nos vencrunt, reversi 
 sunt isti in Angliam — Franciscus Robinsonus ; Guiliel. Clarienettus ; Tliomas 
 Thursbeus ; Robertus "Wodrutius ; 
 
 Thomas Nelsonus (qui ante annos circiter 'vaginti ex Anglia rcdiit, eo se 
 denuo confert) ; 
 
 D. Edouardus Hues ; D. Ludovicus Barlous. 
 
 Anno 1G04 [in Angliam missi] — 
 
 Joannes Lauiis. 
 Richardus Pi-aterus. 
 460. Georgius Gervasius. 
 Humphredus Meiidallus. 
 
 Joannes Colins. 
 Thomas Fishei-us. 
 Thomas Goocheus. 
 Doctor Matheus Brettonus, S.T.D. 
 Guilielmus Burtus. 
 
 Rediit in messem nostram, mense Junio, 1604, D. Leonardus Hidus, 
 Barkensis. 
 
 Anno ICOo [in Angliam missi] — 
 Franciscus Lancastrius. Guilielmus Davis. 
 
 Joannes Farmerus. Guilielmus Battus. 
 
 Franciscus Jacksonus. Guilielmus Mannockus. 
 
 Thomas Kemish. 
 
 Die 21 Mali, profectus est Angliam versus D. Steph. Barneus, presbyter, 
 cum fere biennio docuerat S. Theolog. in hoc CoUegio. 
 
 Die 23 Mail perrexit in missione D. Thomas Keemish, qui anno superiori 
 nobiscum hsesit Roma veniens. 
 
 Aiuio 1G06— 
 
 Thomas Somerus. M. 
 
 Joannes Chalinerus. 
 470. Joannes Gravenus. 
 Edouardus Colierus. 
 Gilbertus Huntus. 
 
 Robertus Hannes. 
 Henricus Prattus. 
 
 Mattheus Flathei-s. M. 
 Andra?as Xumainus. 
 
 Anno 1G07 — 
 
 I Richardus Linnus. 
 I Robertus Jeancs.
 
 34 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 I Guilielmus Priceus. 
 I Hugo Thoinasius. 
 Anno IGOS— 
 
 Georgins Palmeus. 
 Joannes Aynswortlius. 
 490. Joannes Genings. 
 Guilielmus Websterus. 
 
 480. Petrus Chamberus. 
 Nicolaus Lawu.s. 
 
 Richardus Hudlestonus. 
 Alexander Jiucherus. 
 Guilielmus Clitherous. 
 Joannes Foliottus. 
 
 Die 9 Septembris perrcxit in Angliam D. Georgius Fisherus (hie Ashtonus) 
 cum per annum et amplius S. Theologiam docuisset in hoc Collegio. Ad quod 
 munus expectatur rediturus. 
 
 Aimo 1009— 
 
 Joannes Mulso. 
 
 Edmundus Tindallus. 
 Richardus Coopenis. 
 Guilielmus Rathbonus. 
 _ Joannes Curtesius. 
 Thomas Minshallus. 
 
 Richardus Garnettus. 
 Guilielmus Redmannus. 
 Joannes Hartburnus. 
 
 Guilielmus Worthingtonus. 
 Jacobus Worthingtonus. 
 Thomas Aldingtonus. 
 510. Leonardus Ronetreus. 
 Petrus Nanconan. 
 Joannes Warhamus. 
 
 Robertus Venerus. 
 Joannes Hayus. 
 500. Robertus Pettus. 
 Richardus Warinerus. 
 Anno IGIO— 
 
 Thomas Carterus. 
 Guilielmus Philippi. 
 Thomas Helmeus, Carleolensis.* 
 Anno IGll— 
 
 Ludovicus Williams. 
 Franciscus Greneus. 
 Richardus Nightingalus, qui Romse 
 fuit ordinatus ibique accepit fa- 
 cultates pro missioncf" 
 Edouardus Masseus. 
 Hi tres [Warham, Williams, Green] antequam missi essent in Angliam, ob 
 justas causas in libro Collegii nostri scriptas, jussi sunt extra Angliam expectare ; 
 sed CO profecti, inscio Prieside, ab illo brevi post receperunt facultates. 
 
 Anno Domini 1G12 — 
 
 Guilelmus Bewes,hic dictus Adams, 
 Leornardus Woddesonus, Vintoni- 
 ensis. 
 Profecti sunt hoc anno 1612 ad 
 
 Christopherus Dodesworthus. 
 520. Richardus Hariottus. 
 Edouardus Hannes. 
 Societatem Jesu, Joannes Abhottus, 
 
 presbyter ; ad Ordinem Capucinorum, Hugo Greneus, presbyter, et duo nobiles 
 
 o This entry is in the hand of Rev. Francis Barber. 
 
 t It is not clear whether this entry is meant to he erased in the MS. or not.
 
 DIARR'M PRIMUM. 35 
 
 juvenes, Guilielmus Harpwellus, Carolus Malereus; ad Ordinem S. Benedict!, 
 Robertas Sherwodus, D. Guilielmus Latharaus (1613), Joannes Monfordus.* 
 Anno Domini 1G13 [in Angliam missi] — 
 Thomas Metcalfus. Joannes Mellingus. 
 
 Radulphus Claxtonus. Simon Potterus. 
 
 Georgius Warhamus. Michael Sanfordus. 
 
 Edmiindus Arowsmithus. 
 D' Michael Sanfordus an" 1G13 cum consensu et approbatione Domini 
 Pnesidis ingressus est Ordinem Capucinorum, acceptis facultatil)us pro Anglia, 
 ne forsan non posset pras infia-rna valetudine in illo Ordine perseverare. 
 Anno IGl^ [in Angliam missi] — 
 Edouardas Shelleus. | 530. Edouardus Probei-ts.f 
 
 Anno 1615 — 
 Joannes Worthingtonus. Riehardus Backhouse. 
 
 Joannes Egertonus. Richai'dus Roljinsonus. 
 
 Thomas Maxfildus. M. 
 Riehardus Worthinallus, sacerdotio hoc anno initiatus, anteipiam prinutias 
 Deo obtulerat, ex hac vita profluvio sanguinis ereptus est. 
 
 Eodem anno Franciscus Martinus,| capellani mimere in excrcitu Principum 
 functurus, e Collegio diseessit. 
 
 Anno 1616 [in Angliam missi] — 
 Georgius Boyce. | Eduardus Colbeckus. 
 
 Anno 1617 — 
 
 Riehardus Harrisius. 
 Thomas Spencerus. 
 Gulielmus Ferrarus. 
 Gulielmus Johnsonus. 
 
 Tliomas Gilpin (hie Greeneus). 
 Edwardus Madissonus, hie Messen- 
 dinus. Agens Coll" Duaceni 
 Madriti. § 
 5i(). Jacobus Actonus. 
 
 Aimo 1618— 
 Georgius Machell. I Gulielmus Collisonus. 
 
 Gulielmus Rosseus. | 
 
 " " 1G13. Die IG Julii profectus a nobis ad religionem S" Benedicti Joaucs Montfordus, 
 fiuita jam pene philosophia." Diarium Tertium. 
 
 f Thus far the catalogue is in the handwriting of D'' Worthiugtou. The second writer 
 of the former catalogue now succeeds him. 
 
 % "1015. die 16 Sept. D. Franciscus Ramirer, alias Martinus. saccrdos, hujus Collegii 
 alumnus, diseessit a Collegio Bru.xcllasque profectus, et inde ad exercitum Priucipum Belgii 
 missus, cappellani munere functurus." Diarium Tertium. 
 
 S This sentence is in a different hand.
 
 36 
 
 COLI.EGII ANGLO-DUACKNI 
 
 Eduardus Ditchfildus. 
 Joannes Gradellus. 
 
 Joannes Bates. 
 
 Riehardus Mellingus. 
 Henricus HaiTisius. 
 Joannes Palmenis. 
 Andrteas Halliis. 
 
 560. Franciscus Tovy. 
 Franciscus Winbush. 
 Paulus Overtonus. 
 
 Petnis Middletonus. 
 Thomas Greneus. 
 Georgius Hudlestouus. 
 Riehardus Procterus. 
 Mathias Tunstallus. 
 
 Joannes Graftonus. 
 Jacobus Duckettus. 
 Richaixlus MarshaUus. 
 Guliehuus Boyer. 
 
 Anno 1G19— 
 
 I 550, Joanne[s] Leus. 
 
 Anno 1620— 
 
 I Simon Seheltonus. 
 Anno 1621— 
 
 Robertus Walkenis. 
 
 Gulielmus Phillij).s. 
 
 Franciscus Mallet. 
 
 Anno 1622- 
 
 Richardus Stevcnsonus. 
 Joannes Duckettus. 
 
 Anno 1623— 
 
 570. Christopherus Hardingus. 
 
 Thomas Blaclous, S. T. Bac. et Profes- 
 sor, nunc Agens Cleri Anglicani 
 Roma3.* 
 Robertus Beuly. 
 Anno 1624— 
 
 Marcus Drurajus, S. T. Bac"'., ac 
 
 philosojiliias Professor. "f" 
 Franciscus Venables. 
 
 Anno 1625 — 
 
 590. Milo Carreus. 
 
 Riehardus TunstaUus. 
 Petrus Travisius. 
 Michaell Taylerus. 
 Joannes Nevellus. 
 Tliomas Kellie. 
 Franciscus Harrisius. 
 Thomas Boldus. 
 [Georgius Bradleyus. 
 Thomas Vaviser. 
 
 Tliomas Bridges. 
 580. Joannes Boldus. 
 
 Thomas Morstinus. 
 
 Joannes Turnerus. 
 
 Georgius Andertonus. 
 
 Andra^as Worthingtonus. 
 
 Phillippus Clampettus. 
 
 Joannes Hollandus. 
 
 Thomas Carletonus. [Gcovgius Bradleyus. Erased.] 
 
 Guliehnus Morus. 
 
 Joannes Hamaudus. 
 
 " All but the name is in the same handwriting as the additions mentioned in the last and 
 the next note. 
 
 t The words follomug the name are from the same pen as the additions alluded to in the 
 two preceding notes.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 37 
 
 Anno 1626— I 1626. 
 
 600. Georgius Gageus, hie* Franciscus Hoard, Wintoniensis, 15 Septembris. 
 Georgius Laybumus, hie dietus Bradleus, Carleolen.sis, 9 Februarii. 
 Thomas Worthingtonus, Cestrensis, ) ~ t ■ 
 
 Jhuaunes Butlerus, hie ElHsonus, Cestrensis, j 
 
 Anno Domini 1627 — 
 Petrus Bidle, hie dietus Fittonus, Liehfeldensis, 14 Maii. 
 Edmundus Button, hie Irelandus, Cestrensis, 5 Oetobris. 
 
 Anno Domini 1628 — 
 Jhoannes Sager, hie Blaekeus, 23 Martii. 
 R"". D°'. Daniel Blundestonus, hie Robertus Campianus, S. T. D., Londinensis, 
 
 15 Maii. 
 Jaeobus Haselwood, hie Woode, Eboraeensis, 26 Aprilis. 
 Henrieus Greneus, Eboraeensis, 26 Junii. 
 610. Antonius Hoskins, Monumetensis, 7 Aiigusti. 
 Thomas Yaughanms, Herefordensis, 27 Augusti. 
 
 Bernardus Wrench, liic Edwardus Damfordus, Londinensis, 6 Oetobris. 
 Henrieus Barnsely, hie Hollandus, Wigorniensis, 7 Oetobris. 
 Carolus Powel, hie Ehuore, Assaphensis, 
 
 Jhacobus Prince, hie Guliehnus Cooeke, Lincolniensis, f 
 
 Anno Domini 1629 — 
 Robertus Duckettus, hie Franciscus Samfordus, Carleolensis, 18 Januarii. 
 Antonius Shelleus, Cieestrensis, 11 Maii. 
 
 GuHehaus Bamberus, hie Petrus Worthingtonus, Cestrensis, 2 Junii. 
 Henrieus Goar, hie Jacksonus, Cestrensis, 5 Junii. 
 620. Laurentius Piatt, hie Plantinus, Wintoniensis, 15 Junii. 
 Robertus Groyneus, hie Clai'cke, Londinensis, 19 Septembris. 
 
 Anno Domini 1630 — 
 Gulielmus Bithamus, hie Palinerus, Lincolniensis, 12 Februarii. 
 Thomas Hansamus, Lincolniensis, 16 Aprilis. 
 Nicolaus Postgate, hie Whitmorus, Eboraeensis, 29 Junii. M. 
 
 Anno Domini 1631 — 
 Gulielmus Beyart, hie Hyde, Londinensis, 3 Junii. 
 Joannes Hodshon, hie Langleus, Dunelmensis, . 
 Thomas Goderieus, Eboraeensis, ) 27 Junii. 
 
 Alexander Barkenis, hie Par, Cestrensis, ' 
 
 Georgius Tyas, hie Tran.samus, Londinensis, 6 Septembris. 
 
 " From this word to the end of \C>^i inclusive the entries are in the hand of t!ie third writer 
 of the former catalogue, the Rev. Francis Barber.
 
 38 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Anno Domini 1632 — 
 630. Joannes Conestable, hie Caterell, Lincolniensis, 20 Aprilis. 
 Rodulphus Meliingus, Cestrensis, 5° Maii. 
 Joannes Rigby, hie White, Cieestriensis, lii t •• 
 
 Richanlus East, hie Jeruingham, Lincohiiensis, 
 Anno 1633 — 
 
 D. Edmundus Ogl., 163-I-. 
 D. Johis Lancaster. 
 D. Richardus Boold. 
 
 1634— 
 
 D. Thorn. Godericke. 
 Edmundus Hudlston. 
 
 Thomas Powellus. 
 D. Thom. Godericus. 
 D. Johis Yonge. 
 D. Richardus Tempest. 
 
 D. Petrus Nelsonus. 
 D. Georgius Polwhele. 
 D. Richardus Edoards. 
 
 Anno Domini 1642 — f 
 Radulfus Bohles, alias Lascels, Eborac, 4 Aprilis. 
 Robertus Singleton, hie Stanley, Cestren., 23 Aug. 
 
 Anno Domini 1643 — 
 Franciscus Rols, hie Blaxton, Eborac, 10° Februarii. 
 Joannes Rawlinson, hie [Middleton erased] Metealf, 10 Februai'ii. 
 Robertus Byflet, hie Worseley, Bathon. dioc, et 
 Franeiseus Muttleburie, hie Beaumont, Bathon. 12 Junii. 
 
 Ann o Domini 1644 — 
 Thomas Layton, alias Malton, Andomarens., et 
 Robertus Quintin, hie Prannell, Londinensis, 23 Augusti. 
 Indultum est illis ut ad tempus sistant in his partibus, donee commodior 
 detur occasio se ti-an[s]ferendi in messem Anglicanam. 
 Anno Domini 1643 : — 
 Joannes Colleton \ 
 
 Gulielraus CannjTig , ad sacerdotium promoti reversi sunt Parisios. 
 Henricus Glewe ' 
 
 Gulielmus Byflet Parisiis eommoratur. 
 
 Joannes Ducquet, Parisiis in Angliam se conferens, martyrio coronatus est 
 mense Octobris, 1644. 
 
 => The names for the years 1633 and 1634, excepting that of Thomas Powellus, are 
 written on a loose bit of paper pinned into the volume, and are all, that of Powellus included, 
 in a different handwriting from any other of the entries. 
 
 t The entries from this point to the end of the catalogue are by another wTiter.
 
 DIARICM PRIMUM. 39 
 
 MONUMENTA varia <[ux in codice Diarii Prinii, absolutis Aluinnonim 
 Catalogis, inscripta repeiiuntur. * 
 
 Nomina eorum qui aluntur pensione Apostolica hoc pnesenti anno 1G42 — 1642. 
 
 f^dus Dominus Georgius Muscottus, Prjeses. 
 
 Dominus Gulielmus Hyde, Viceprses. 
 
 D. Edmundus Ireland, pi-ocurator. 
 
 D. Joannes Davies, confess. 
 
 D. Edoardus Fitzherbert, prpefectus gen., sol[vit]. 80 flor. Hiiuus justa pensione. 
 
 D. Joannes Stratford pliilosophite professor I»^'"s. 
 
 D. Antonius Biu'det, philosophife professor secundarius, ad Aug. 30""". 
 
 D. Franciscus Beaumond, prssfectus ecclesise. 
 
 D. Radulplius Boldes, prsefectus vestiari^, usq. ad Apr. -i. 
 
 D. Stanley, prsefectus valetudinarii, usq. ad Aug. 23. 
 
 D. Tompson. 
 
 M''. Franciscus Blaxton. 
 
 M'. Joannes Metcalfe, prajfectus bibliothecae. 
 
 M"'. Thomas Layton. 
 
 M'. Hugo Facy, organista et profess, musices. 
 
 Georgius Russels. 
 
 Thomas Middleton. 
 
 Joannes Singleton. 
 
 Gulielmus Ireland, a Martii 24. 
 
 Guliehnus Hammerton. 
 
 Edoard Vernalty. 
 
 Robertus Thurstan. 
 
 Thomas ThirkiU. 
 
 * The Diarium Primum strictly speaking consists of the two preceding catalogues alone. 
 The various documents and entries which follow have only an accidental connection with it, 
 on account of their having been written at various times in the blank pages of the s;ime MS. 
 volume. The heading, Monumeuta. &c.. has been su|>plied by the editors.
 
 40 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Joannes Ducquet, ad Martii 13. 
 
 Joannes Jenninges. 
 
 Johannes Colleton. 
 
 Thomas Faesby, habet pensionem IGO minus justo. 
 
 Riehardus Moore, a Julii 10'™ sol[vit] minus justo 100 floren. 
 
 Franciscus Allan, famulus D. Prajsidis et janitor. 
 
 Gulielmus Craftes, emptor. 
 
 Carolus Coote, promus, ad Mali 15. 
 
 Joannes Jackson, coeus. 
 
 Joannes Bannistei', janitor, ad Jan. 7"™. 
 
 Thomas Jowsie, famulus infirmariiB. 
 
 Thomas Simpson, sutor calcearius, ad Mail lO"". 
 
 Petrus Bodou, lixa. 
 Per totum annum 28 personse, tres menses et quatuordecim dies super- 
 numerarii. Pro supplemento pensionum 340 floren., alias 129. Et totidem per- 
 sonje a 20* Octobris anni superioris. Excejitis famulis 23 personse. Sex menses 
 superstites.* 
 
 Nomina eorura qui aluntur in Collegio Pontificio Anglo-Duaceno ox ponsione 
 Apostolica hoc prtesenti anno 1G43 — 
 
 j^dus Dominus Georgius Muscottus, Prseses. 
 
 Dominus Gulielmus Hyde, Viceprses. 
 
 D. Edmundus Ireland, procurator. 
 
 D. Joannes Davies, confess. 
 
 D. Edoardus Fitzherbertus, prtefect. gen., sol[vit] ISO minus justo. 
 
 D. Joannes Stratford, philosophiaj professor unicus. 
 
 D. Beaumond, ) ^^ ^^^^^ j^^^^-- ^.-^^^ 
 
 D. Robertus Worseley, ) 
 
 D. Tompson, pnefectus ecclesife. 
 
 D. Franciscus Blaxton, ) ^^ j, , jqu„ 
 
 D. Joannes Meicalf, ) 
 
 D. Prannel. 
 
 D. Thomas Layton. 
 
 M''. Georgius Russels. 
 
 ° " A 26' Octobris 1G41 (unde initiam ducunt rationes nostras) usque ad finem hujus anui 
 1642, additis accedentium et subtractis discedentiura meusibus, fuerunt per totum in Collegio 
 quadraginta duje personK, quai'um octo vel circiter Couvictores, cffiteri sustentaliautur 
 sumptibus Collegii." Diarium Quartum.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 41 
 
 M^ Thomas Middleton. | 1C43. 
 
 M''. Joannes Singleton. 
 
 M"". Gulielmus Ireland. 
 
 M''. Gulielmus Haramerton. 
 
 M''. Hugo Facy. 
 
 Edoardus Venialty. 
 
 Robertus Thurston. 
 
 Thomas Thirkill. 
 
 Joannes Jennings, ad Marti i 3"". 
 
 Joannes Colleton, ad Junii 27"". 
 
 Thomas Faesby, super pensione D. R Irlandi, minus justa IGO flo. 
 
 Richardus Moore, solvit 200 flo., minus justo 100 flo. 
 
 Franciscus Allan, famulus D. Prajsidis et janitor. 
 
 Guliehnus Craftes, emptor et promus. 
 
 Joannes Jackson, cocus et emptor ex parte. 
 
 Thomas Jowsie, famulus infirmariai et sutor. 
 
 Petrus Bodou, lixa. 
 Per totum annum personaj 24'"' et quatuor menses supernumerarii ; vel aliter, 
 personaj 23 duo menses et octodeeira dies superflui. Pro supplemonto pensionum 
 340 floreni. Exceptis famulis personae 19 et 10 menses.* 
 
 Nomina eorum qui aluntur in Collegio Pontificio Anglo-duaceno ex pensione 
 Apostolica hoc prsesenti anno 1044— 
 
 j^du3 Dominus Georgius Muscottus, Prfeses. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Hyde, Viceprfes. 
 
 D. Edniundus Ireland, procur. 
 
 D. Joannes Davies, confess. 
 
 D. Edoardus Fitzherbort, prpefect. gen., sol [vit] SO minus justo. 
 
 D. Joannes Sti-atford, jihilosophiae professor unicus. 
 
 D. Joannes Tomjison. 
 
 D. Robertus Prannel, ) , . oo,„n 
 
 .^ „, ^ ad usque Aug. 23'"". 
 
 D. Thomas Layton, ) ^ " 
 
 M''. Russels, professor syntaxeos. 
 
 M'". Thomas Middleton, professor gramaticas. 
 
 M''. Singleton. 
 
 M'. Ireland. 
 
 M^ Gul. Hammerton, prfefectus vestiari:?. 
 
 M''. Hugo Facy, organista, et professor musices. 
 
 Edoardus Vemalty. 
 
 ° "Hoc anno (1G43), additis accedontium et subtractis discedeutium meusibus, per totum 
 alebautur in Collegio triginta octo personfe." Diarium Qiiartiim.
 
 42- COLLECill ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Robertus Thiirstan. 
 
 Thomas Thirkill. 
 
 Thomas Faesby, super fundatione D. R. Ireland!, justo minus IGO flo. 
 
 Franciscus Wihuot, ab 23 Julii super fundatione D. Thomai Tempesti, justo 
 minus 180 floi-ins. 
 
 Richardus Moore, sol. minus justo 100 florins. 
 
 Franciscus Allan, famulus D. Pra?sidis et janitor. 
 
 Gulielnuis Craftes, emptoi' et promus. 
 
 Joannes Jackson, cocus. 
 
 Tiiomas Jowsie, famulus infirmariiB ot sutor. 
 
 Gulielmus Duacensis, lixa. 
 Per totum annum 22 personte, et sex menses, quatuordecira dies superstites ; 
 vel aliter, personse 21, tres menses et 14 dies residui. Pro supplemento pensionum 
 418 floreni. Exceptis famulis persome sustinentes 17, et 10 menses. 
 
 Nomina corum qui aluntur in CoJIegio Pontificio Anglorum Duaceno ex pensione 
 Apostolica hoc prtesenti anno lG4.i. 
 
 I^dus Doniinus Georgius Muscottus, Prteses. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Hyde, VicepriBses. 
 
 D. Edm^nidus Irelandus, procurator. 
 
 D. Joannes Davies, confessarius, ad 14 Sept. 
 
 D. Edoardus Fitzherbert, prtefect. gen. sol. 80 flo. minus justo ad -8 Junii. 
 
 D. Joannes Stratfordus, philosophiie professor, ad 24 April. 
 
 Y). Joannes Tompson, prrefectus sacristise. 
 
 D. Georgius Russels, professor poeseos et prtefect. bibliothecse. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Ireland, prasfectus cubiculi. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Hammerton, prasfect. vestiarifB. 
 
 D. Joamies Singleton, prrefectus infirmaritB. 
 
 M"'. Middleton, professor syntaxeos. 
 
 M'. Hugo Facy, organista et professor nuisiccs. 
 
 M'. Edoardus Vernalty. 
 
 M^ Robertus Thurston. 
 
 M^ Thomas Thirkill. 
 
 Franciscus Wilmot, super funda. D. T. Tempesti, minus justo 180 flo. 
 
 Thomas Faesby, super funda. D. R. Irelandi, minus justo 100 flo. 
 
 Richardus Moore, solvit 200 flo., minus justo 100 flor. 
 
 Franciscus Allan, famulus D. PnBsidis et janitor. 
 
 Gulielmus Ci-aftes, emptor et promus. 
 
 Joannes Jackson, cocus et emptor ex parte.
 
 DIARIUM PUIMUM. 43 
 
 Thomas Jowsie, famulus infirmariiB et sutor calcearius. 
 
 Guillielmus Duaceiisis, lixa. 
 Convictores octo. Personje 20, et 40 floren pro supplemento pensionum. 
 30™° Mail exceptis famulis persoiic'e 14, et pro supplemento pensionum 520 Hor. 
 Omnes sustinentes 15 persona", et IGO lio. super. 
 
 TURAMENTUM Collegii cum subscriptionibus eorum qui illud Juramentvnn 
 " susceperunt. 
 
 Ego N. filius N. Dioecesis N. considerans divina erga me beneficia, et illud 
 imprimis, quo me ex patria hseresi infeeta eduxerit, cupiensque tantaj divinse 
 misericordise non penitus me ingratum praebere, statui totum me divino ejus 
 famulatui in quantum possum, pro fine hujus CoUegii exequendo, otf'erre ; et 
 liabens plenam Instituti illius notitiam, legibus et constitutionibus ipsius, quas 
 juxta Superiorum explicationem amplector, me sponte subjicio easque pro posse 
 observare promitto. 
 
 Insuper promitto jui'oque Deo Omnipotenti, quod dum in hoc Collegio 
 permanebo, et postquam ab eo quocunque modo, sive completis studiis, sive non 
 completis studiis exiero, ante elapsum triennium nuUam Religionem, Societatem 
 aut C'ongregationem Regularem sine speciali Sedis Apostolical bcentia, vel ejusdem 
 Sedis Nuneii, ingrediar, neque in earum aliqua professionem emittam. 
 
 Deni(|ue jiromitto juroque me paratum esse animo, ac semper fore, quantum 
 sanctissima Ejus gi-atia me adjuverit, statum Ecclesiasticura amplecti, et ad 
 omnes sacros, etiam pi-aesbyteratus, ordines, cum Superioribus visum fuerit 
 promoveri, et in Angliam quotiescunque et quandocunquo Superioii hujus 
 Collegii pro sui Instituti i-atione iUud mihi pneeipere visum fuerit in Domino, 
 reveiiar, ut ibi in divinis administrandis laboiem meum ac operam pro salute 
 animarum impendam ; quod etiam prtestabo, si cum prrudictae Sedis licentia, aut 
 })ost triennium pi-a?dictum sine dicta licentia Religionem, Societatem aut Congre- 
 gationem Regularem ingressus fuero, et in earum aliqua professionem emisero. 
 Sic me Dcus adjuvet et hajc Sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 Ita juro. 
 
 Anno Domini 1627 — 
 Henricus Greeneus, Eboracensis, \ 
 
 Carolus Powell, hie dictus Elmor, Assaphensis, | 1 1 Junii. 
 
 Gulielmus Bamberus, hie Petrus Worthingtonus, Cestrensis, ' 
 Robertus Aliliayes, Wigorniensis, \ 
 
 Marcus Bradleus, hie Hill, Cestrensis, J 17 Julii. 
 Alexander Barkerus, hie Par, Cestrensis, '
 
 44 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACF.NI 
 
 Thomas Goodericke, Eboracensis, \ 
 
 Eduiumlus Greeneus, hie Ogleus, Eboracensis, > 17 Julii. 
 
 Richardus Todkill, liic Temjiest, Oxoniensis, ' 
 
 Thomas Vaughamvis, Herefordensis, 2 Septembris. 
 
 Robei'tus Duckettus, hie Franciscus Saiifordus, Carleolcnsis, 
 
 Antouius Hoskins, Moniimetensis, 
 
 Edmundus Dutton, hie Irelandus, Cestrensis, ^ 26 Scptem. 
 
 Nieholaus Postgate, hie Whitmore, Eboraeensis, 
 
 Beniardus Wrench, hie Edwardus DanfonUi.s, Londinensis, 
 
 Anno Domini lGiJ8 — 
 Giilielmus Bitham, hie Palmer, Lineol., I 
 
 Jacobus Prince, hie Gulielmus Cooke, Lined., ] " " 
 
 Anno Domini 1629 — 
 Thomas Hansam, lincolniensis, ) 
 
 Jacobus Blundivill, hie Boord, Londin. ) ' ' 1 ' 
 
 Anno Domini 1630 — 
 Joannis Young, Cestrensis, 19 Septembris. 
 Johannes North,* hie Lancaster, Cestrensis, ^ 
 
 Nicolaus Striclandus, hie Midletonus, Eboracensis, 
 Johannes Letchmorus, hie Stratfoidus, Herefordensis, 
 Richardus Lascells, hie Boulds, Eboraeensis, 
 Johannes Beesleus, hie Parkerus, Cestrensis, 
 Georgius Warhara, hie Polewlieele, Biistoliensis, 
 Thomas Martinus, Bristoliensis, 
 Robertus Fletcherus, hie Parkerus, Cestrensis, 
 Richardus Monke, hie Edouardus, Carliolensis. 
 Edmuudus Catherieke, hie Hudlestonus, Cestrensis. Mar.-f 
 Joannes Powel, hie Jennings, Herefordiensis. 
 Rieardus Baconus, hie Bowyer, Londinensis, 30" Septembris. 
 Michael Meriman, hie Wakeus, Dunelmensis, ) 
 
 Johannes Constabl, hie Cattesallus, Lincolniensis, ) 
 
 Anno Domini 1G31 — 
 Johannes Hodshen, hie Langleus, Dunelmensis, 
 Richardus Estius, hie Jcrnegam, Hertfordensis, 
 Johannes Keelinge, hie Johusonus, Litchfeilddensis, 
 Robertus Singletonus, hie Standleus, Cestrensis, 
 Joannes Rigbeus, hie Whiteus, 17 Deeembris. 
 Nicolaus Fortescue, Comitatus Wigomiensis, 29 lO*"". 
 
 ' Almost all the names from that of Johannes North inclu.sive are autographs. 
 t Mar. in another hand. 
 
 21 Septemb.
 
 DIARUIM PRIMUM. 45 
 
 Anno Domini 1G32 — 
 Joannes Floyd, Londinensis, j 
 
 Guiliehiius Whall, hie Robinsonus, diacfeseos Noi-Avicensis, ' 12 Martii. 
 Joannes Walwooddus, Londinensis, ) 
 
 Anno Domini 1033. 
 Thomas Powell, Monumetensis, 14 Nov. 
 Haduljjhus Lascelles, hie Bold, Eborac, ) Decemb '^l 
 Carolus Alleyne, hie Gray, Lond., ) 
 
 Anno Domini 1634. 
 Edwardus Fettiplace, hie Fitzeibert, Aug. 8"" 
 Henricus Wyvell, hie Rudde, Eboracensis, Augusti 29. 
 Guliehnus Todkill, hie Tempest, Sep. 2, an. 1G34. 
 Jacobus Skinner, hie Bentleus, Deeemb. 20. 
 
 Franeiscus Muttlebery, Bathoniensis, hie Beaumont, Januarli die G° 1035. 
 P'raneiscus Brettonus, Eboraeensis, hie Burdet, Januarii die 0° 1635. 
 Franeiscus Gaseoigne, alias Johnson, Feb. 27, anno 1G35. 
 Henricus Turbervill, alias Bonville, Feb. 27, anno 1035. 
 
 Stephanus Pudseus, alias Banister, dicecajsis Eboraeensis, Feb. 12°, anno 1636 
 Barnabas Medcalfe, 28 Octob., 1636, Eborac. 
 
 Thomas Price, alias Petrus Jones, Landavensis, 12 Martii, 1637. 1637. 
 
 Arthurus Salthouse, alias Johannes Nateby, [Eboracensis erased] diospecs 
 
 Cestrensis, Martii 12, 1G37. 
 CoUetonus Kynne, alias Joannes Colletonos, Gloeestrensis, Mar. 12, 1637. 
 Richardus Barberus, Diocfesis Wintoniensis, 12 [16 erased] Martii, 1037. 
 Franeiscus Routhe, hie Blaxtonus, Eboraeencis, 8° Septembris, 1637. 
 Johannes Copland, hie Streete, Cestrensis, Septem. 13, anno 1038. 
 Cliftonus Thoroldus, diteca^sis Lincolniensis, hie Fmneiscus Bensonus. Mense 
 
 Deeerabris, anno 1038. 
 Johannes Woodward, hie Tomson, dioea?sis Londinensis, 9 Julii, 1G39. 
 
 Anno Domini 1640. 
 Guliehnus Byflete, hie Worsley, Sonnnersett, diceeesis Bathoniensis et Wellensis, 
 
 Decembris 17°. 
 Petrus Winder, dioecesis Cestrensis, Decembris 17, 164[0.] 
 Robertus Byflet, hie Worseley, Bath, et Wellensis. 
 Tho. Maulton, hie Layton, Odomarensis, June 13, 1042. 
 Georgius Russellus, 14 Jun., 1042. 
 Thomas Gradellus, 14 Junii, 1(142. 
 Guliehnus Walmesley, alias Hamerton, 14 Junii, 1042. 
 Joannes Waddington, alias Singleton, Ebora., Junii 14, 1042.
 
 46 
 
 1642. 
 
 COLLEGIl ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Robertas Thrston, [Thurstan vjritten above], alias Anderton, Ces., Junii 
 
 14, 1642. 
 Edwardus Virnalty, alias Barker, Norvic, Junii 14°, 1G42. 
 Thomas Thirkill, alias Christopher Duffeild, Junii 14, 1G42. 
 Robertus Quintinus, alias Prannel, Septembris 13, A° Dni 1642. 
 
 Item pnBstiti juramentum Pontificis 18 Mali, 1644. 
 Gulielmus Canuyng, alias Harwood, Septembris 17, An. Dni 1643. 
 Henricus Glewe, Septembris 17°, An. Dni 1643. 
 Gulielmus Mennell, alias Ireland, Martii 12, Anno Dni 164.5. 
 Franciscus Wilmott, alias Tempest, Sari.sburiensis, Martii 12, Anno Dom. 164.5. 
 Thomas Rrowdon, alias Feasby, Eboracensis, Martii 12, Anno Domi. 164.5. 
 Richardus Mossocke, Cestrensis, Decembris 16'", Anno Dni 164.5. 
 
 1647— 
 Joannes Downinge, Diocieseos Cieestrensis, die 6 Januarii, Anno Dni 1647. 
 Joannes Jowseus, Dioceseos Eboracensis, die 6 Januarii, 1647. 
 
 1648— 
 Franciscus Rider, Dinecesis Lichfeildensis, die 2° Februarii, 1648. 
 Henricus Veere, Dioecesis Londonensis, die 2° Februarii, 1648. 
 Andreas Bentleus, Dioecesis Cieestrensis, die 15 Novembris, 1648. 
 Eduardus Colle tonus, Glocestriensis, Decemb. 27°, 1648. 
 Joannes Richardsonus, Wigorniensis, Dec. 27°, 1648. 
 
 Nicolaus Wilmotus, {jxllter erased] vere Tempest, Sali.sburiensis, Dec. 27°, 1648. 
 Richardus Fleccther, alias Barton, Cesti-en.sis, Dec. 27°, 1648. 
 Tho. Reade, Wintoniensis Dioces., 29 Mart., 1649. 
 Johannes Lakenby, hie Hawley, Dunelm. Dioce., 29 Decern., 1649. 
 Henricus Holden, Cestriensis Dioece., 29 Decem., 1649. 
 Robertus Gildon, hie Wor.sly, Bristolensis dioecesis, 29 Decem., 1649. 
 Thomas Church-hill, alias Downham, Dioecesis Londinensis, 30 Januarii, 16.50. 
 Robei-t Brathwaite, hie Robert Tolsome, 29 Maii, ICSO. 
 Gul. Wall, hie Wacie, Diocc. Cestrensis, Maii 31, an. Dni 1650. 
 Richardus Nicols, Dice. Cantua., Decem. 4"', 1650. 
 Gregorius Hoage, Diocesis Eboracen.sis, 1650, die 21" Decem. 
 Joannes Gildon, diocesis Bristoniensis, 1630, die 21* Decem. 
 Robertus Crosse, diocesis Cestrensis, 1650, die 21" Decem. 
 Thomas Young, diocesis Dunelmensis, 1650, die 21", Decem. 
 
 A tempore R"^' Dni. Prtesidis Dni Georgii Leyborni. 
 Edoardus Robinsonus, alias Whalle, Diceeesis Norvicensis, ^ 
 Mattheus Chamberus, Dioec. Londinensis. \ Martii .5°, 1653' 
 
 Robertus Chamberus, Dioec. Londinensis,
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 47 
 
 Ricardii.s Russell, Salesburiensis, ^ 1653. 
 
 Carolus Jennyns, Londinensis, 
 
 Andrew Whithall, Coventriensis, )> Junii 4°, 1053 
 
 Henricus Howellus, alias Tratford, Cestriensis 
 
 Guilielinus Gascoigne, Eboracensis, 
 
 Fonna Juramenti. 
 
 Ego N. N. Collegii Anglorum Duacensis Alumnus considerans divina erga 
 me beneficia et illud imprimis quo me ex patria hajresi laborante eduxit, et 
 Ecclesise suae Catholicse membrum etfecit, eupiensque tantie Dei misericordise 
 non penitus me ingratum prsebere, statui totum me divino ejus famulatui in 
 quantum possum pro fine hujus Collegii exequendo ofleiTe ; et promitto juroque 
 Umnipotenti Deo me paratum esse animo ae futurum semper, (quantum sanctissima 
 Ejus gratia me adjuverit, ut suo tempore sacros orilines suscipiam, et in Angliam 
 ad proximorum lucrandas animas revertar, quotiescunque et quandoeunque 
 Superiori hujus Collegii pro sui instituti ratione illud mihi preeeipere visum 
 fuerit in Domino. Interim vero dum hie vivo, promitto me quiete et pacifice 
 victumm et Collegii institutiones regulasque pro meo virili observaturuiii.* 
 
 Formula Juramenti 
 
 ad praiscriptum Brevis Alexandri P. P. YII. praestandi a quolibet alumno 
 
 Collegiorum Pontificioi-um. 
 
 Ego N. filius N. Dioecesis N. plenam habens instituti hujus Collegii notitiam, 
 legibus et constitutionibus ipsius, quas juxta Superiorinn exj^licationem auqjlector, 
 me sponte subjicio, easque pro posse observare promitto. 
 
 Insuper spondeo et juro, quod dum in hoc Collegio permanebo et postcjuam 
 ab eo quocunque modo, sive completis sive non completis studiis, exiero, nullam 
 
 ° This is the oath which was prescribed by the Constitutions of the College when they were set 
 in order and coufirmed, April, IGOO, by the Cardinals Camillo Borghese. afterwards Paul V., and 
 Odoardo Faruese, Protector of England, in virtue of a special mandate of Clement VIII. On Nov. 
 24, 1G25, the S. Congregation of Propaganda by command of Urban VIII. imposed upon the stu- 
 dents of all the Pontifical Colleges a new oath, which was subsequently reimposed with some 
 variations by Alexander VII. At Douay this second oath was not held to supersede the older 
 one, but both were administered to the students, as appears fi-om a MS. document in the Ar- 
 chiepiscopal Archives of Westminster, from which the following is an extract : — " Qua>ritur an 
 alumni hujus Collegii obligentur suscipcre juramentum istud [sc. antiquum] post breve 
 Alexandri VII. quod novum juramentum CoUegiis Poutificiis pnescribit ? Ratio dubit.xudi est 
 quia N hujus Collegii Prseses aliquoties illud non exegit. Assertio — Xon sufficit alumuis hujus 
 Collegii Auglo-Duaceni priestare solum novum juramentum, verum etiam obligantur ad illud 
 antiquum suscipiendum. o ° o o . Pi-obatur tcrtio ex praxi hujus Collegii Priesidum ; [sc] 
 eximii Domini Hydaii, S. T. D, sub quo alumni antiquum illud juramentum a constitu- 
 tionibus Collegii pra;scriptuni pntstiterunt siiuul cum juramento Urbani VIII., codom plane.
 
 48 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Religionem, Societateni aut Congregationem Rcgularem, sine speciali Sedis 
 Apostolicse licentia, vel S. Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, ingrediar neque in 
 earum aliqua professionem emittam. 
 
 Spondeo pariter et juro, quod volente S. Congregatione de Propaganda Fide 
 statum Ecclesiasticum aniplectar, et ad oaines saeros, etiani jjreKliytcratus, ordines, 
 cum Superioribus visum fuerit, promovebor. 
 
 Item voveo et juro, quod sive Religionem ingressus fuero, sive in statu 
 speculari permansero, si intra fines Europaj fuero, quolibet anno, si vero extra 
 quolibet biennio, mei ipsius moique status, exercitii et loci, ubi moram traxero, 
 S. Congregationem de Propaganda Fide certiorabo. 
 
 Voveo praeterea et juro quod jussu prajdictse Congregationis de Propaganda 
 Fide sine mora in provinciam meam revertar, ut ibi perpetuo in divinis adminis- 
 trandis laborem meum ac operam pro salute animarum imjjendam, quod etiam 
 priBstabo si cum prsedictiB Sedis licentia Religionem, Societatem aut Congrega- 
 tionem Regularem ingi-essus fuero, et in earum aliqua professionem emisero. 
 
 Denique voveo et juro, me priedictum juramentum ejusque obligationem 
 intelligere et observaturum juxta declarationes factas a Sacra Congregatione de 
 Propaganda Fide et Brevi Apostolico roboratas sub die 20 Julii, IGCO. 
 
 Sic me Deus adjuvet et hsec Sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 
 Subscriptiones eorum qui juramentum Collegii prfestiterunt Anno Domini 1(J7() 
 sub Prreside D. Joanne Leyburno. 
 
 Edoardus Kitchin, hie Smith, Dice. Cestrensis, ) Die 8 Sept. in Festo 
 
 Josephus Morgan, hie Pulton, Dioec. Vigorniensis, ) Nat. B. V. Marite. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1671, die 8 Sept. — 
 
 Gulielmus Eastgate, hie Sutvill, Dioec. Norvicensis, )-rv. on t»t ■■ • t^ i. 
 
 ° . ' . . ' . ' / Die 28 Man in b esto 
 
 Antonius Todd, hie Meynil, Dia>c. Eberancis, > oa n r t m ■ i- 
 
 ,, . T . TT V ''''• Cr[ucjis Christi. 
 
 Robeitus Manning, Dicec. Harlemensis, ) 
 
 Anno Domini 1G71 — 
 Gulielmus Harris, hie Daniel, Dicsc. Eliensis, ) Die 8 Sept. in Festo 
 Thomas Baldwin, Dicecesis Cestrensis, ) Nat. B. M. V. 
 
 quod ad banc quaestiouera attinet, cum juramento Alexandri VII., ut supra observatum est : 
 [nee non] Rev"'' Dom. Joanuis Leyburne, nunc Episcopi Adramittensis, et eximii Dom. Fran. 
 Gage, S. T. D., qui idem antiquum juramentum cum novo Alexandri VII. exegerunt. Horum 
 exemplum secutus est eximius S. T. D. Jacobus Smith, nunc Calliponensis Episcopus, anno 
 1G82. Hiec omnia patent ex autliographis propria alumnorum manu subscriptis, qua; in cubiculo 
 Prajsidis asservantur ; neque usquam ostendi potest juramentum istud antiquum ab ullo 
 unquam Preside omissum fuisse, nisi forte ab uno vel altero per aliquot annos : qua autem 
 ratione moti hoc feceruut baud satis constat."
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUJf. 
 
 49 
 
 Anno Domini 1G72, Aug. 15- 
 Rogerus Honsley, hie Noi-woodd, dicecesis Glocestrensis, \ Die Festo Asum- 
 Joannes Yaxley, dicecesis Norvicensis, 
 Gulelmus Cowley, hie Maitin, Diocesis Cestrensis, 
 Anno Dni 1G74, Mail 26— 
 
 > tionis B. M. Viro 
 ' 15 Augusti. 
 
 Die Festo S. Augustini, 
 
 Anglorum Ajjostoli. 
 
 die 2G Sfaii. 
 
 Die festo 
 
 Assunitionis 
 
 B. M. V. 
 
 Die festo Nativ. 
 B. M. V. 8 Sept, 1C7C. 
 
 Georgius Witham, hie Wyvell, Diocnssis Dunelmensis, 
 Eduardus Hunt, hie Colbeck, Dioc. Lyncoluiensis, 
 
 Milo Lodge, Dioctesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Gulielmus Husband,* hie Bernard, Dioctes. Eboracensis. 
 Aimo Dni 1G75, Aug. 15 — 
 
 Silvester Jenkes Medcalfe, Diocitsis Herefordien. 
 
 Thomas Lockwood Brei|uith, Diceca^sis Eboracensis, 
 
 Brianus Hinde et Laine, dioc;esis Lichfieldiensis, 
 Georgius Boothby, hie Browne, Diocesis Wintoniensis, 
 
 Sub Prseside Dno Fi-ancisco Gage. 
 Anno 1G76— 
 Petrus Curtise, Diecesis Vintoniensis. 
 Thomas Brockholes, Diecesis, Cestren.sis, 
 Gualterus Purcelle, Diecesis Lichfieldiensis, 
 Matheus Fo.stei-, Diecesis Eboracensis, 
 Georgius Jones, Diecesis Monumethensis, 
 
 Anno 77 — 
 Brianus Kennet, sive Talbot, Diecesis Dunelmensis, i Die Festo Conceptionis 
 Aurelius Williams, Diecesis Landaftensis, j B. M. V. 8" Dec., 1G77. 
 
 Anno 1678^ 
 Rogei-us Brockholes, Diecesis Cestriensis, die festo Assumptionis B. M. V, 1G78. 
 
 Anno 1678, Die 8" Dec- 
 Joannes Johnson, Eboracensis, 'J 
 
 Joannes Mathcwes, Hamptoniensis, v Die festo Conceptionis B. M. V. 
 Joannes Filiall, Diecesis Cicestrensis, J 
 
 Anno 1G80, die 15 Augu.sti — 
 Edwardus Perkinson, Lancastrensis, 
 Gulielmus Conniers, Eboracensis, 
 
 Anno IGSl. Die 25 Martii — 
 Edwardus Bcrtwisle, Lancastrensis, ) Die festo Annuntiationis 
 Rodulphus Leo, Statt'ordiensis, ) B. M. V. 
 
 ° Thus fai-, most of tlie signatures arc uutogr.iph.s. 
 
 Die festo Assunitionis B. M. V.
 
 50 
 
 1681. 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Anno 16S1, die 15° August! 
 Joannes Ingleton, Eboraeensis, 
 Thomas Wetherby, Eboraeensis, 
 Rogerus Trenthani, Lincolniensis, 
 Tliomas Roydon, Eboraeensis, 
 Antonius Street, 
 
 L> 
 
 ie Festo Assupt. 
 B. Marife Virg. 
 
 1687. 
 
 Sub Prreside ximio Dno Jacobo Smith in Collegii hujus alumnos admissi sunt, 
 Anno 1682, die 8 Decembris — 
 Gregorius Grange. " I Christopherus Witham. 
 
 Joannes Morgan. | Georgius Ascough. 
 
 Anno 168.5, 25 Martii — 
 
 I Guliehnus Hildreth. 
 
 Joannes Cromp. 
 Joannes Gardiner. 
 
 Jacobus Betts. 
 Thomas Horniold. 
 Brianus On-ell. 
 
 Anno 1686, Maii 12— 
 
 Thomas Cooke. 
 
 Laurentius Breei-s. 
 
 Thomas Brown, hie Day, Asaphcnsis. 
 
 Anno 1687, Martii Si- 
 Thomas Harnage. 
 Joannes Wortliington, Cestriensis 
 
 DioBcesis. 
 Antonius Jackson, Eboraeensis Dioe- 
 
 cesis. 
 
 Joannes Route, Dioec. Wiuto- 
 
 niensis. 
 Thomas Griffith. 
 Henricus Kennet. 
 PhiUj)pus Petre, Dioec. Londinensis 
 
 Die 8 Decembris cju.sdem anni — 
 Richardus Jameson. I Joseph Digb^^ 
 
 Henricus Huggeford. | 
 
 Sub Pneside Domino Eduardo Paston. 
 
 Anno 1688, die 12 Septemb., in Ecclesia Collegii — 
 Gulielmus Hawarden, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Nicolaus Williams, Dicecesis [Herefordiensis erased] Landavensis. 
 Radulphus Crathorne, Dicecesis Eboraciscis. . [Marg. Natus, 18 Aug., 1667 
 Richardus Gooden, Dicecesis [blank]. 
 Simon Ryder, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 Eduardus Nelson, Dicecesis Cestriensis.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 51 
 
 Rodulpluis Gerard, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 Thomas Salkeld, Dioecesis Eboracensis. 
 GrifRthius Carolus Wynne, Dioecesis Bangorensis. 
 
 Anno 1689, die 15 Augusti, in Ecclesia Collegii — 
 Thomas Hall,* Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 Robertus Witham, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 Franciscus Perkins, Dioecesis Wintoniensis. 
 Franciscus Molins, hie Betham, Dioectesis Londinensis. 
 Robertus Jetierson, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Jacobus Charnley vel Charleton, hie Heighton, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 Biianus Petrus Tunstall, hie Scargill, Dioec. Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 4'" Octobris— 
 Edoardus Gilpin, hie Brathwaite, Dioecesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 27 Martii, 1690— 
 Gulielmus Crathorne, hie Yaxley, Diocfesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 16 Maii— 
 Joannes Christmas, Dicecesis Norwicensis. 
 
 Die 16 Julii, 1690— 
 Hugo Tootell, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 8 Septembris, 1690— 
 Edoardus Blay, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 Georgius Leyburn, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 20 Septembris, 1690— 
 Edvardus Petre, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 
 1691, die 17 Aprilis— 
 Robertus Hills, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 Ferdinandus Sillver, Diaecesis Bristoliensis. 
 Thomas Jameson, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 3° Junii — 
 Gulielmus Keightley, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 
 Die 16'" Septembris— 
 Joannes Knare.sbrough, Dioecesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 1™° Novembris — 
 20. Gulielmus Bedford, Diocesis Hercfordiensis. 
 
 Die undocimo Novembris. 
 Jacobus Rigbie, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 " From this name inclusive most of the signatures arc autographs.
 
 52 "COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Die 20 Aprilis, 1G92— 
 Benjamin Petre, Dioec. Londinensis. 
 
 Die 17° Septembi'is, 1092 — 
 Joannes Massey, Dicecesis SaUsburiensis. 
 
 Die 14 Decembris, 1G92— 
 Nicolaus Lcybume, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 Jacobus Midforil, Dicecesis Dnnehnensis. 
 
 Die 30 Decembris, 1692— 
 Henricus Somerset, Hercforcliensis Dicecesis. 
 
 Die 13 Septembiis, 1G93— 
 Thomas Clayton, Dicecesis Lichfeklensis. 
 Tho. Berington, Dicecesis Hereforcliensis. 
 
 Die 6 Junii, 1694— 
 Laurentius Mayes, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 RicharcUis Palin, Dicecesis Lichfeklensis. 
 Johannes Farmer, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 
 Die 5 Aprilis, 1695 — 
 Robertus Bowes, Dicecesis Cicestriensis. 
 Laurentius Rigby, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die primo Januarii, 1696 — 
 Lancelotus Thomson Dicecesis Dunelniensis. 
 Benjamin Carolus Lee, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 
 Die 24 Aprilis, 1696— 
 Stephanus Bowes, Dicecesis Cicestriensis. 
 Augaistinus Jenison, Dicecesis Dunelniensis. 
 Antonius Todd, Eboracensis Dicecesis. 
 
 Die 20 Mali, 1696— 
 Joannes Talbot Stoner, Dicecesis Oxoniensis. 
 
 Die 8° Septembris, 1696 — 
 20. Thomas Smith, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 Carolus Hawarden, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 28 Mai-tii, 1697— 
 Thomas Plumerden, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 
 Die 12 Mali, 1697— 
 Georgius Lane, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 
 Die 15 Septembris, 1697 — 
 Joannes Savage, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 28 Martii, 1698— _ 
 Augustinus Newdigate Poyntz, Dicecesis Londinensis.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 53 
 
 Die 8° Martii, 1G99— 
 Eduardus Dicconson, Dioocesis Cestriensis. 
 Marinaducus Josephus Crathonie, Dioccesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 6'° Januarii, 1700 — 1700. 
 
 Jacobus Doyly, Dioccesis Londinensis. 
 
 Die 12° Aprilis, 1700— 
 Tliomas Comforth, Diociesis Lichfeldensis. 
 
 Die 13 Septembris, 1700— 
 Joannes Frauncis, Dia2cesis Cicestriensis. 
 
 Die S Decembris, 1700. 
 Simon Berington (Woolrich), Diojcesis Herefordiensis. 
 Hem'icus Brown, 10 Aprilis, 1701. 
 
 Die 2 OctobrLs, 1701— 
 Joannes Lodge, Dioccesis Eboi-acensis. 
 
 Die 3° Novembris, 1701, in profesto S" Caroli — 
 Laurentius Ward, Dioccesis Eboracensis. 
 Henricus Allen, seu Alan, Dioccesis Eboracensis. 
 Die 19 Martii, 1702— 
 Josephus WaiTeley, Dioecesis Lichfeldensis, filius Thomre et Annse Houghton. 
 
 IG Aprilis, 1702— 
 Cuthbertus Parkinson, Dia3cesis Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Brand, hie Staveley, Londinensis. 
 
 17 Septembris, 1702— 
 Joannes Seisin, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 
 27 Mail, 1703, Dominica Pentecostes — 1703. 
 
 20. Gulielmus Gildon, filius Josephi ct Janfe Barnes, Dioecesis Bristoliensis, 
 comitatus Dorcestriensis, hie Biflot, natus anno Dni IGSO, mense Sept. 
 die 22 stylo vet. 
 Eduardus Melling, filius Radulphi et Annte [Toorell erased] Tuttell, Dioecesis 
 
 . 14 .. 2 
 
 Cestriensis, natus in Aoto Lancastriensi — , Martii, anno 168-^- 
 '= 24 3 
 
 29 Junii, 1703— 
 Richardus Martin, filius Rich. Martin et Elizabeth. Hawkeshead, Dioecesis 
 
 Cestriensis, natus in Agro Lancasti-iensi — ^j— r — ttt , anno 1684. 
 
 4 Aprilis 
 
 8" Septembris, 1703— 
 Gilbertus Haydocke, filius Gulielmi Haydocke et Janje Andcrton, Diacesis 
 Cestriensis.
 
 54 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Christophorus Todd, filius Georgii Todd et Marijc Medcalfe, Dicecesis 
 Dunelmensis. 
 
 25 Septembris, 1703— 
 Lucas Gardiner, filius Joannis Gardiner et Catherinaj Midfoi'd, Dicecesis 
 Dunelmensis. 
 
 27 Decembris, 1703— 
 Cuthbertus Haydockc, filius Gulielmi Haydocke et JanoB Anderton, Dicecesis 
 
 Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Shuttleworth, filius Joannis et Elizabeth Elton, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Die 24 Junii, 1704 — 
 Richardus Kendall, filius Joannis Kendall et Catherinas Tomlinson, Dicecesis 
 
 4 
 
 Cestriensis, natus 1° Mart., 1G8-- 
 o 
 
 Joannes Hatlierly, filius Francisci et Sarae, Lichfeklensis Dicecesis. 
 
 Die 4° Octobris,.1704— 
 Franciscus Hodgson, filius Tliomoo Hodgson et Mariaa Simpson, Dicecesis 
 Eboracencis. 
 
 Die 19 Martii, 1705— 
 Petrus Cartmell, filius Edoardi et [blank] Brockboles, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 19 Martii, 1705— 
 Joannes Meabs, filius Thomae et Elizabetli Rollings, Dicecesis Wigoniensis. 
 
 Die 10 Mail, 1705— 
 Jacobus Gorsuch, filius Jacobi et Abigaelis Metham, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 8 Decembris, 1705 — 
 Thomas Brockholes, filius Joannis Brockholes et Annae [blank], Dicecesis 
 Cestriensis. 
 In prffisentia E. Dicconson ; Laurentii Ward. 
 Die 29 Decembris, 1705 — 
 Robertus Heydon, filius Francisci et Cristinro Waters, Dicecesis Glocestriensis. 
 Samuel Bourne, filius Joannis et Elizbethpe Quintin, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 [In prsesentia E. Dicconson ; Laurentii Ward.] 
 Die 29 Junii, 1706— 
 Georgius Hinde, filius Francisci et Annae Wakeman, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 In prsesentia Petri B. Tunstal ; Gulielmi Crathome. 
 Die septimo Septembris, 1706 — 
 20. Henricus Howard, filius Thomse Howard et Marias Savill, Dicecesis Ebor- 
 acensis. 
 In prsesentia E. Dicconson ; Car. Hawarden. 
 Suprascriptus Henricus Howard est frater germanus natu secundus lUus- 
 trissimi viri Thomae Howard, Ducis Norfolciae.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 55 
 
 Die 8 Septembris, 170G — 1706. 
 
 Gulielmus Tempest, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 
 In praesentia Car. Hawarden ; Laurentii Ward. 
 
 Die 13 Februarii, 1707 — 1707. 
 
 Emanuel Christmas, Dicecesis Norvicensis, filius Joannis et Sans Clerek. 
 In prsesentia Petri Briani Tunstall ; Cuth. Perkinson. 
 Die vigesima septima Januarii, 1708 — 
 Joannes Bury, filius Mattliije et Elizabethas Singleton, Dioicesis Eboracensis. 
 In prsesentia Petri Biiani Tunstall ; Laurentii Ward. 
 Die 3" Novembris, 1708— 
 Richardus Challoner, filius Richardi et GratiiB Willard, Dicecesis Cicestriensis. 
 In prsesentia Laurentii Rigby ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 Die 2G Deeembris, 1708— 
 Joannes Melling, filius Radulphi et Annre Tuttell, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 In prsesentia Cuthb. Perkinson ; Laurentii Ward. 
 
 Die 28 Aprilis, 1709— 1709. 
 
 Thomas Gibson, filius Thomse et Brigittce Charleton, Dicecesis Dunelmensis. 
 In prsesentia Petri B. Tunstall ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 Die 14" Septembris, 1709 — 
 Gulielmus Thomson, filius Gulielmi et Franciscse Jackler, Diocesis Norwicensis. 
 In priBsentia Ja. Barker ; Pet. Bryani Tunstall. 
 Die "6" Novembris, 1709 — 
 Franciscus Squibb, Dicecesis Londinensis, filius Robert! et Marian [Peters 
 erased] Petre, natus 2.5 Septembiis, sty. vet., 1691. 
 In prsesentia Jacobi Barker, Sac. Theol. Doct. et Prof. ; Tho. Brockholes, 
 prie. gen. 
 
 Die 27 Deeembris, 1709 — 
 Henricus Kendall, filius Johannis et Catharinse Tomlinson, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 In prsesentia Pet. Briani Tunstall ; Richardi Kendall. 
 
 Die 3" Novembris, 1710— 1710. 
 
 Nicolaus Skelton, filius Richardi et Marise Mejaiell, Dicecesis Carleolensis. 
 In prsesentia Cuthberti Perkinson ; S. T. Prof., Richardi Kendall, Philoso- 
 phia) Prof 
 
 Die 27 Deeembris, 1710 — 
 Joannes Theobald, filius Joannis et Marthsc Strange, Dicecesis Wmtoniensis. 
 In praesentia Laurentii Rigby ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 
 Die 28 Junii 1711 — 1711. 
 
 Petrus Macclesfield, filius Petri et Margaritse Belt, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 In pi-aesentia E. Dicconson ; Tho. Brockholes.
 
 1717. 
 
 COLLEGTI ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Die 3"" Novembris, 1711. 
 Hugo Haydocke. 
 Gualterus Lacon. 
 Bernardus Tourner. 
 
 In piwsentia Pet. B. Tunstall ; E. Dicconson. 
 14 Februaiii, 1712 — 
 Joannes Dunn, Dicccesis Dunelmensis, filii Joannis et Jante Carre. 
 In pra;sentia E. Dicconson ; Tho. Brock holes. 
 12 Martii, 1712— 
 Clemens Scott, Dia?cesis Londinensis. 
 
 In praisentia E. Dicconson ; Tlio. Brockholes. 
 28 Decembris, 1712— 
 Josephus Martin, Dia?cesis Londinensis. 
 
 In 2Jra2sentia Richardi Kendall ; Pet. Bryani Tunstall. 
 5 Mali, 1714 — 
 19. Matthajus Beare, Dioecesis Exoniensis, filius Joannis et Marire Collins. (In 
 all 79.) 
 In priEsentia Georgii Hinde ; Eman. Christmas. 
 
 Sub Prseside D. Rob. Witham, sequentes juramentum pi-acstiterunt : — 
 * Die 1"* Jan., 1716— 
 Praeside Rev. Rob. Witham, juramenta alumnorum prajstitcrunt — 
 Joannes Bishop, Dioecesis Exoniensis, et 
 Thom. Hawarden, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In pra;sentia R. D. Thom. Brock., et Rich. Challoner. 
 Die 23 April, 171G— 
 Georgius Bishop, Dioecesis [blank] et 
 
 Jacobus Gandy, Dioecesis Carleolensis, natus 2(1. Jun., stil. veteri, an. 1098. 
 In prassentia R. D. Richardi Kendall et Rich. Challoner. 
 Die 1 Jan., 1717 — 
 Edwardus Barlow, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In praosentia Ed. Diccon., Vicep., et Laur. Breers. 
 
 Die [3:2 Januarii erased] 23 Aprilis, 1717 — 
 Georgius Kendall, Cestriensis. 
 
 In prffisentia R. D. R. Kendall et D. Jo. Martin. 
 Die 28 lOi"'', an. 1717— 
 Gulielmus Maire, Dicecesis Dunelmensis, et 
 Gulielm. Thornboui-gh, Dicecesis [Carleolensis erased] Cestrensis. 
 
 In pra'sentia R. D. Dicconson, Vicep., et R. D. Thom. Brocholes, procuratoris. 
 '' From this date the names are not autographs.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 57 
 
 Die 17 Jan., 1718 — 1718. 
 
 Robertus Kendall, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In piu;sentia D. Ri. Kendall et Eman. Christmas. 
 Die 24 Apr., 1718— 
 M"" Fran. Petre, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 
 In praesentia D. Edw. Dicconson, Vicep., et D. Lawrentii Breers. 
 Die 29 Decembris, 1718— 
 Thomas Atkinson, Diteeesis Eboracensis. 
 In pnvsentia Dni Breers et D. Broch. 
 
 Die 8 Decembi-is, 1719 — 
 Gulielmus Bi.shop, Dicecesis Vigorniensis, natus die 19 Julii, an. 1(798. 
 In prse.sentia erud. D. Challoner et R. Dni Scot, Philosophia; Profess. 
 Die 27 Decembris, 1719 — 
 Joannes Collingwood, Dicecesis Lincolniensis, annos habens circiter decern et 
 novem. 
 In praesentia erud. D. Challoner et R. D. Thom. Broch., procuratoris. 
 Die 31 Martii, anno 1720 — 
 Jacobus MaxveU, hie Brown, natione Scotus, sed obtenta dispen.satione Emin. 
 Protectoris, Dicecesis [blank] habens annos circiter 20. 
 In praesentia Pra?sidis, R. D. Brocholes, pro., et D. Scot, Phi. Profess. 
 Die 24 Junii, an. 1720 — 
 Gulielmus Jones, Dicecesis Londinensis, et Thomas Chambers, Diocesis Lon- 
 dinen.sis. 
 In praesentia R. D. Th. Brocholes et R. D. Fran. Petre. 
 Die 4 Novbris, an. 1720 — 
 Ricarcbis Formby, Dicecesis Cestriensis, 1"" an. philosophus, natns die 2.') 
 AprilLs, stil. v., an. 1701, juramentum pnestitit. 
 In praesentia erud. D. Viceprresd. et R. D. Frans Scpiib. 
 Die 21 9''"% an. 1720— 
 Thomas Winckley, Diojcesis Cestriensis, 2'" an. philosophus, natus die 19 
 Martii, st. v., an. 1G99, jiu-amentum praestitit. 
 In pi-aesentia erd. D. Challoner, Vicep., et R. D. Fran. Stpiib, confess. 
 Die 27 [hlavk], an. 1720— 
 Joannes Coates, Dicecesis Dunelmen.sis, natus an. 1700, Apr. 4, st. v., jura- 
 mentum alumnorum privstitit. 
 In pra'sentia D. Fran. Scjuib et Bernardi Tourner, Philosophia^ Prof. 
 Die 24 Decembris, 1721 — 
 Jonathan Hills, vere Edwin, Dicecesis Londinensis, natus an. 1701, <lie 27 
 Aprilis, stil. nov., juramentum pr;estitit.
 
 58 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Eadcm die juramentum priestitit Edoardus Mullineux, hie Harrington, natus 
 an. 1700, die 10 Martii, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 [Anibo] in pra>sentia erud. Dni Challoner et R. D. Francisci S(iuilil). 
 
 Dominica Pentecostes, die 24 Maii, an. 1722 — 
 Juramentum alumnorum prwstitit Joannes Wilkinson, natus die 12'"" Aprili.s, 
 an. 1703, DicBcesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Thomfe Brocholes et Bemardi Toumer. 
 
 In festo S. Th. Apostoli, die 21 Decembris, an. 1722 — 
 Juramentum pi-sestitit Georgius Worthington, vere Ball, natus die 2''" Jan., 
 stil. vet., an. 1703. 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Fran. Petre, procuratoris, et Bernardi Tourner, Philoso- 
 phia^ Prof". 
 
 Die 18 Aprilis, an. 1723— 
 Joannes Couban, natus circa festum S. Michaelis, an. 1701, Dioecesis Cestriensis, 
 e comitatu Lancastriensis, juramentum praestitit. 
 In pniisentia erud. D. Vicep., et R. D. Ber. Tourner, pro. 
 Die 1 Novembris, an. 1723 — 
 Georgius Crosby, hie Ascough, natus an. 1703, Ap. 23, Dioecesis Cestriensis in 
 comitatu Lancastriensi, juramentum pra?stitit. 
 In pra?sentia R. D. Tourner et R. D. G. Kendall, Ph. Profess. 
 Die 25 Martii, 1724— 
 
 31 
 
 Ludovicus Brown, natus Londini die -- Julii, an. 1703. 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Bernardi Turner et R. D. Georgii Kendall. 
 Die IG Aprili.s, an. 1724 — 
 Edoardus Bartlet, Dioecesis Vigorniensis, natus an. 1702, 12 Martii. 
 In pnT?sentia R. D Bern. Tourner et G. Kendall. 
 Die 2'"^ Feb., 1725— 
 Joan. Moore, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Hen. Kendall et R. D. Gandy. 
 
 Die 1 A[)rilis, 1725, in festo Resurrectionis — 
 
 Gulielmus Has.sals, natus Martii, 22, st. v., 170 , et Edoardus Kitchin, 
 
 5 
 
 In pr^sentia D. H. Kendall et D. Gandy. 
 
 1725, Die 2G Maii, quo celebrabatur festum S. Aug. — 
 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra-stitit Thomas Roydon, natus die [30 erased] 
 
 1'"° Feb., an. 1705, st3'lo novo, Di(EC!iesis Eboracensis, et Gulielmus Foster, annos 
 
 circiter 18, Dicecesis Cestriensis ; uterque in rhsetorica. 
 
 In jinesentia D. G. Kendall et D. Jacobi Gandy.
 
 DIARIUM PRISIUM. 59 
 
 Die 24 10"™, 1725— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra^stiterunt Joan Hankin, e Northuinl)ria, Dia;cesis 
 Dunelmensis, Petrus de Groot, hie Hesket, Cestriensis, et Jacubus Winckley, 
 Lancastriensis, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In prsesentia D. H. Kendall et D. Gul. Thornbourge. 
 Die 13 Mai-tii, anno 1726 — 
 Juramentum alumnoinira pnestitit Robertas Pinkard, liic Joan. Typper, 
 Londinensis, Theologus 2'" annL 
 
 In praesentia D. Petre, proeur. et D. Thornbough, Philosophic Professoris. 
 Die 9 Jun., 1726— 
 Juramentum alumnorum jJrfestitit Georgius Henricus Heddon, Dioecesis 
 Eboracensis, natus die 1 Aug. an. 1708 stil. veteri. 
 In prpesentia D. Gandy et D. Thornbourgh. 
 
 Die 24 Junii, an 1726 — 
 Juramentum alumnorum pnestiterunt Rob. Markham, Dioec. Eboracensis, 
 annos natus circiter decem et novem, et Thomas Atherton, natuis die 6 Julii, 1706. 
 Die 24 Junii, in pra?sentia R. D. Georgii Kendal, Th. Pro., et R. D. Gul. 
 Thornbourge, Phil. Profes. 
 
 Die 8™ Sep'"-'', an. 1726— 
 Juramentum alumnorum prajstitit Gulielmus Maire, Dicecesis Eboracensis, 
 vel Cestriensis, natus die 14 Janu., styl. novo, an. 1704. 
 
 Die 8™ 7'"'^ prsesentibus D. G. Kendal et D. Gulielmo Maire. 
 Die 1 Junii in festo Pentecostes, 1727 — 
 Juramentum alumnonim praestitit Andreas Wayt, Dicecesis Londinensis 
 [Wittoniensis vrritten above], natus 28 [Ocioh. erased] 7'""', an. 1707. 
 In prsesentia R. D. Brown et R. D. Maire. 
 
 Die 29 Junii in festo SS. Pet. et Pauli, 1727— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit Joannes Toumer, natus anno 1708, die 
 13 Octobris, stilo veteri. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Jacobi Brown et Gul. Maire. 
 In Vigilia Nativ. D. an. 1727 — 
 Juramentum alumnorum pntstitit Georgius Vavasour, Dicecesis Eborac., 
 natus die 6 Jun, s. v., an. 1709. 
 
 Item, Albanus Butler, Dicecesis Petroburgensis, rha?tor, natus die 24 Oct., 
 an. 1727 [1710 ?]. 
 
 Item, Edoardus Daniel, Dicjecesis Cestriensis, natus die 23 Mart., an. 1709. 
 In pra?sentia R. D. Jo. Bellis et R. D. G. Maire. 
 
 Die 3 Octob., Dominica, in festo SS. Rosarii, 1728 — 
 Juramentum prtestitit Georgius Bordeley, philosophus primi anni, natus an. 
 Dni 1709, die 28 Octobris, stilo veteri. 
 
 In pra?sentia R. D. Brown, ( "onfessarii, et R. D. Joan. Cotes, Phil. Profess.
 
 60 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXI 
 
 Die 4 9"™, in festo S. Carolis, 1728— 
 Juramentiim piwstitit Cluistophorus Gradell, natus clie 15 Octobris, an. 1709. 
 In pnesentia R. D. Tliom. Winckley et R. D. Joan. Coate.s. 
 Die 29 Decembris, an. 1728 — 
 Juranientum pnt'stitit Ricai'dus Kendall, natus annos eircitei 19. 
 In prsesentia erud. Dni G. Kendall et D. Cotes. 
 Die 6'" Jan., 1729— 
 Juramentum pra?stitit Gulielnius Scot, hie Green, natus annos 33, die 2 
 Novembris, stilo veteri. 
 
 In pra?sentia ex. D. Ric. Challoner et erud. Dni G. Thornbourgh. 
 Die 22 Septombris, 1729 — 
 Juramentum alumnoi-um prsestitit Hugo Kendall, Dicecesis Cestriensis, ex 
 Agro Lancastriensi, natus die 2 Septem., stylo veteri, 1708. 
 
 In pra?sentia eiiid. Dni Georgei. Kendall et R. D. Thorn. Winckley, alias 
 Elston, pra?f. gen. 
 
 Die G Jan., 1730— 
 Joannes Chester, natus annos 2.5 aut 2G, Diocesis Litchfieldiensis, die 
 11 Octobris. , 
 
 In praesentia D. Winkley et D. Cotes. 
 
 Die 4 Nov'■"^ an. 1730— 
 Jacobus Hodson, Dioecesis Norfoleiensis, natus die 18 Martii, stylo veteri, 
 an. 1709. 
 
 In pra^sentia DD. Butler et Markham, Philosophije Prof. 
 Die 8'" lO"""'", in festo Concept. Immac, V. M.— 
 Juramentum alumnoruni pra?stitit Gulielnius Grimbalston, })hilosophus. 
 primi anni, natus die 2 Junii, st. vet., an. 1708. 
 
 Pntsentibus DD. Thornburgh et D. Butler. 
 
 Die 24 lO''''', in Vigilia N. D., 1730— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pnvstiterunt Josephus Sail, Dia?cesis Vaterfordi- 
 ensis, natus die 1 Martii, 1703, st. vet., et Joan. Horniold, Dicecesis Vigorniensis, 
 natus die 19 Feb., 1706. 
 
 In pra?sentia R. DD. G. Thornbourgh et D. Joan. Butler. 
 Die 3 9"'^ 1731— 
 Juramentum alumnorum j)r0e,stiterunt Turbervillus Needham, Dioecesis 
 Londinensis, natus die 10'"" Septembris, anni 1713, styl. nov., theologus primi 
 anni, et Ricardus Bamber, Dioecesis Cestriensis, natus [blank] anni 1713. In 
 schola rhfetoricas. 
 
 In prsrsen. R. D. Jacobi Brown, confessarii, et R. D. Joan. Butler, Phi- 
 losophise Professoris.
 
 DIARUIM I'RIMUM. 01 
 
 Die 8^" lO*"-'", 1731— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pntstitit Arthurus Stonor, natus anno 1712, ilie 29 
 Januaiii, Dicecesis Oxoniensis, philosop. 2'*' anni. 
 
 In pra?sentia ex. D'. Gul. Thornburge, S. Th. D. et Prof., et R. D. Jacobi 
 Brown, confessarii, etc. 
 
 In Vigilia Nativitatis Dn. N. J. C, 1731 — 
 Jui-amentum alumnorum prEestiterunt prajnobilis 1). Bernardus Howard, 
 filius Bemardi Howard de Norfolcia, natus in Dicecesi Parisiensi in Castro S" 
 Germani de Lay, die 27 Martii, an. 1711, et 
 
 Jacobus Whalley, natus anno 1710, die 27 Mali, s. v., Dicecesis Cestriensis in 
 Comitatu Lancastriensi, poeta. 
 
 Henricus Jump, natus die 1 Augusti, 1712, s. v., Dicecesis Cestriensis in 
 comitatu Lancastriensi, in syntaxi. 
 
 Joannes Bamber[r/ erased], natus die 5 9'"'", an 1712, Ditecesis Cestriensis 
 in comitatu Lancastriensi, in syntaxi. 
 
 In pnvsentia E, D. Francisci Peti-e, Vice-pra?sidi.s, et ex. D. Gul. Tbornburg, 
 S. Th. Doct. et Professoris. 
 
 In festo Ascensionis Dni N. J. Christi, an. 1732 — 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra'stitit [Jacobus erased] Josephus Barnes, natus 
 die 29"* Septembris, stylo veteri, an. 1713, et anno prs-senti habebit annos 19. 
 In prajsentia Dni Vicep. Petre et D. Butler, Philos. Professoris. 
 Die 14 Augusti, 1732 — 
 Jui-amentum alumnorum pra^stitit Thomas Clark, vere Wilson, Dicecesis 
 Lichfildiensis, natus die 10"'" Novembris, an. 1712, philosophus primi anni, bona? 
 spei juvenis. 
 
 In prtesentia ex. D. Georg. Kendall, S. Th. Doct. etProf., et R. D. Gulielmi 
 Scot, hie Green, Philos. Profes. 
 
 Die 18° Januarii, 1733 — 
 Juramentum alumnorum prwstiterunt Philippus Vavasour, Eboracensis, natus 
 2.5 Decembris, stylo veteri, 1713, in poesi, et Thomas Daniel, in comitatu Lancas- 
 triensi natus 20 Martii, stylo veteri, 1714, et ingi'editur annum decimum nonum 
 20 Martii, 1733, stylo novo, in poesi. 
 
 In pnvsentia ex. Dni Georgii Kendal, Theolog. Prof., et Dni Gul. Maire, 
 Philosophiie Prof. 
 
 Die 24 Februarii, 1733— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra'stitit Henricus Maire de Hartibushes, Dio'cesis 
 Dunelmensis, natus 19"" Maii, 1714, styl. veteri, philosophus 2'" anni. 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Fr. Petre, Vicep., et R. D. Gul. Maire, Phil. Professoris. 
 Die 1.". Augusti, 1733— 
 Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit Jacobus Brown, Dicecesis Londinensis,
 
 62 
 
 f'OLLEGII ANGLO-DUAC'ENI 
 
 natus die 15 Maii, an. 1708, et Emir Grimbalston, Dicecesis Cestriensis, natns 
 die 2''" Junii, styl. veteri, an. 1715. 
 
 In priEsentia ex. D. Gul. Thornburge, S. Tli. Uoct. et Prof., et R. D. (Julieliui 
 Maire, Philo. Prof. 
 
 Die 3 Novembris, 1733 — 
 Juranientum alumnorum pra-stitit Thomas Parkinson, natus die 27 Junii, 
 an. 1713, Dioece.sis Cestriensis, in classe poeseos. 
 
 In pnusentia R. D. Franc. Petre, Vicep., et exim. D. (Julielmi Tiiornburge. 
 Die 2 Feb., an. 1734— 
 Juranientum alumnorum piwstitit Gulielmus Steel, Dicecesis Eboracensis, 
 natus 13 Junii, an. 1715, optinuB spei juvenis, philosophus primi anni. 
 
 In pra'sentia Gulil. Thornburg, S. T. Doc, et R. D. Gulielm. Maire. 
 [Die 11 Martii, an. 1734—]* 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra^stitit Gulielmus Walton, Dicecesis Cestriensis, 
 [natus] die 9 Decembris, an. 1715, rluetor, et semper inter jjrimos. 
 
 In pra'sentia R. D. Petre, Vieepra;sidis, et ex. D. Tliornbourge. 
 Die 25 Maii, 1734— 
 Juranientum alumnorum pra stitit Joannes Debord, natus die " Januarii, 
 
 anni 1715, Diciecesis Dunelmensis, rlia^tor, optima^ spei adolescens. 
 
 In pra'sentia R. D. Petre, Vicep., et ex. D. Tiiornburge, S. Th. Profess. 
 Die 25 Julii, 1734— 
 Juranientum alunniorum pra'stitit Jacobus Parkinson, natus die 24 Januarii, 
 
 15 ... . 
 
 an. 17 — Dicecesis Cestriensis, poeta bonse spei. 
 
 In jiia'sentia D. Petre, Vicep., et exim. Dni Gul. Tiiornburge. 
 
 74 
 
 Die 3 Nov"'■'^ 1734— 
 Juramentum alumnorum prjestiterunt hi quatuor : — 
 Imp[rimis], Joannes Busby, Dicecesis [Londine7isiii erased] Petrobui-giensis, 
 
 natus 11 Feb., s. v., an. 1714, philosophus 2'" anni. 
 Item, Oswaldus Lancaster, Dicecesis Cestriensis natus an. 1715, Feb. 28, st. veteri. 
 Item, Thomas Shimel, Dicecesis [Salopiensiti erased] Herefordiensis, natus 
 
 171G, die 22 7'"'", s. v. 
 Item, Joan. Harrison, Dicecesis Cestriensis, natus 21 7'"■'^ stil. . . an. 1714. 
 
 In pra'sentia ex. D. Guli. Thornburge et R. D. Gulielmi Maire, Phil. Pro- 
 fessoris. 
 
 '-* This date is taken from tlie Diiiriiiiii Srpliiiiiim. 
 
 From 1719
 
 DIARITTM PRIKL'M. 63 
 
 Die 11 Martii, an. 173.5, s. nov. — | i7J5. 
 
 Juramentmn pnestitit Carolus Ncedham, natus 2** 9"'^ die (16 an.), 1716, 
 Dicecesis Landavensis, philosophus ?" anni, optima? spei adolescena. 
 
 In pntsentia R. D. Dni Vicep. Dni Petre et R D. Gulieim. Maire, Phil Prof. 
 
 Die 3 No%-., [an. 1735]— 
 
 Juramentom praestitenint Thomas Butler, natus die 10 Aprilis, an. 171 G, 
 
 st n., natus 10 April., an. proximo, anni>s 20, in rhetorica inter primi">s, Dioecesis 
 
 Cestriensis, et Edoardus Ball, natus an. 1717, die o" Augusti, anno proximo, 
 
 anno6 natus IS, in j)oesi inter primos, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In prtesentia ex. D. Thomburg et R. D. Gulieim. Green, praeceptorum 
 S. Theologiae, 
 
 Die 8"* Decembris, 1735 — 
 Juramentimi alumnomm pnestitit Jacobus Camock, Dioe<?esis Rhotomagen.sis, 
 in [rhtetoricn erased] physica inter primos, natus 1717, IV 7"^, re habens 18 ab 
 18 7'* elapsL 
 
 In praesentia ex. D. Thomburge et R. D. Thom. Roydon. 
 Die 11"^ Martii, 1736— 
 Juramentum alumnorum praestitit Gulielmus Daniel, poeta, Dioecesis Ces- 
 triensis, natus die 20 Junii, a v., an. 1713, annos natus 23, proximo Junio, 
 adolesoens opdnue spei, devotus, humilis et studiis deditus. 
 
 In pnesentia ex. D. Thomburge, S. Th. Profess, et DocL, et Dni Albani 
 BoUer, Philo& Profess«jris. 
 
 Die 4 9"^, in festo S. Carol Borrom.— 
 .SS. Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit Jacobus Slaughter, Apr. [hfank-l natus 
 1712, an. a-tatis 24, in rha?torica inter primos, optimse spei adolescens, Dioecesis 
 Herefordiensis. 
 
 In pitesentia R D. Thom. Roydon et R D. Albani Butler, Philosophise Pro- 
 fessorum. 
 
 Die primo anni 1737— J7J7. 
 
 89. Juramentimi alimmonmi pr.tstitit, natus 1715, ApriL 11, Dicecesis Lichfiel- 
 densis, in rhaftorica, Geoigius ilerrj", pius, diligens, bona indole, borne spei juveni& 
 
 In prsesentia R D. Roydon et D. Albani Butler, Pro. Philosop. 
 Die 2 Feb., 1737— 
 
 90. Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit Georgius Andereon, Dioecesis Cestriensis, 
 de comitatu Eboracensi in Ricbmondia, annos natus fere 19, viz., natus circa 
 diem 10~" Martii, 1718. p<jeta inter primos in sua classe, optima* spei adolescens. 
 
 In praesentia D. Vicep. Petre et D. Albani Butler, Philo& Professoris. 
 Die 10 Junii, 1737— 
 
 91. Joramentum alumnorruu pirestitit Petnis Waring, natus an. 1712, 3*^
 
 64 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Junii, stylo veteri, theologiis primi anni, dicpcesis Cestriensis in coniitatu Lancas- 
 triensi, bonse indolis et bonsu spei. 
 
 In prsesentia Dni Petre, Vicepresidis, et D. Thorn. Roydon, Ph. Pro. 
 Die 3 Nov''''^ 1737— 
 Juraraentum aluranorum praestiterunt tres juvenes : — 
 
 S 
 
 92. Natus die 27 Jan., s. 171_- , annos natus 19, [ultimo die 8 inferlined] Joan- 
 nes Dun, Dioecesis [Dunelmensis erased] Cestriensis, philosophus prinii anni natus, 
 optima spei adolescens, primus aut inter primos in singulis classiLus. 
 
 93. Gulielmus Penington, Dioecesis Cestriensis, in rhajtorica, natus 9"" die Jan., 
 
 S 
 anno 171,.^, adeoque annos natus 19, die 27 Jan., anno proximo, inter primos in 
 
 singulis elassibus, bonte spei adolescens. 
 
 94. Christophorus Laifield, Dioscesis Cestriensis, in rhetorica, natus an. 1713, 
 Septemb. 27, annos natus 24, bonre spei juvenis. 
 
 In priBsentia R. D. Thomte Roydon et R. D. Albani Butler, PhilosophitB 
 Professorum. 
 
 Die 4*" Nov'"''^ 1737, Dom. 24 et ultima post Pentecosten — 
 9.5. Juramentum alumnorum pra^stitit Joannes Bosvill (liic Roberts), Dicecesis 
 LandafFensis, natus anno 171 G, s. v., die 4'" Mali, adeoque natus annos 22, proximo 
 4'° Mali, philosop. anno primo, inter primos in omnibus scholis seu elassibus, plus, 
 prudens et optimaj spei adolescens. 
 
 In prjBsentia R. D. Thomai Roydon et R. D. Albani Butler, Professorum 
 Philosophise. 
 
 Prima die Januarii, an. 1738 — ■ 
 
 96. Juramentum alumnorum pr;vstitit Hugo Edmondson, Dioecesis Cesti'iensis, 
 natus 13 Februarii, an. 1715 [1716 ivvitten ahore'], adeoque habens annos 22, 
 proximo Feb., in schola rha-toricie bonse indolis et bonre spei adolescens. 
 
 In priBsentia R. D. Petre, Viceprajsidis, et R. D. Alb. Butler, Philosophise 
 Profess. 
 
 Die 2''" Aprilis, 1738— 
 
 97. Juramentum alumnorum prasstitit Georgius [Haydoch erased] Shuttleworth, 
 filius Georgii et Doroihoie [ShuHleimrih erased] Haydocke, Dicecesis Ebroacensis, 
 natus die 5'° 7''"^ an. 1718, adeoque annos jam habens [20]. 
 
 In prsesentia D. D. Alliani Butler et Ber. Howard. 
 
 1739. 
 
 Sub Dno Thornburgh Preside. Anno 1739. 
 
 Die 11 Mail, 1739— 
 1. Juramentum alumnorum pr;vstitit Joannes Howarth (liic Scton), filius
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 65 
 
 Joannis et RebecciB Boomer, Dicecesis Lichfildiensis, natus die 19"" Novembris, 
 1707, styl. vet., Theologiag studiosus in tertio anno. 
 
 In pra>sentia D. Gul. Green, S. Th. Prof., et D. Joannis Wilkinson, prsef. gen. 
 Die 21 Septembris. 1739— 
 
 2. Juramentuni alumnorum pra;stitit Joannes Serjeant, filius Joannis et 
 Dorothea? Thornt<jn, Cestrensis Dieecesis, natus die 3 Januarii, anno 1714, s. v., 
 dialecticie studio.su s. 
 
 In pnvsentia D. Joa. Wilkinson, prajfecti gen., et D. Albani Butler, Philo- 
 sophiaj Professoris. 
 
 Die 4'" Novembris, 1739— 
 
 3. Juramentum alumnonim pra^stitit Lucas Potts, iilius Georgii et Mariaj 
 Robinson, natus die 21 Februarii, anno 1717, Dictcesis Dunelmensis, logicus. 
 
 In pra;sentia D. Ber. Howard et Turbervilli Needham, Philosophias 
 Professoris. 
 
 Die 28 Decembri.s, 1739— 
 
 4. Juramentinn alumnorum prtestitit Geo. Gul. Fra. Hardwick, natiLS die 28 
 Novemb., anno 1712, theologus tertii anni, filius Francisci et Annaj Torner, 
 Dicecesis Litchfieldiensis. 
 
 In priBseutia RR. DD. Turbervilli Xeedham, Pliilosophiaj Prof, et Ber. 
 Howard de Norfolcia. 
 
 Die 2.5 Maitii, anno 1741 — 
 
 5. Juramentum alumnorum pra-stitit Jacobus Dixon, Dicecesis Cestrensis, 
 theologus primi anni, tilius Arthur! Dixon et Eleonone Keen, natus 8 Aug., 
 anno 1720. 
 
 In prajsentia RR. DD. Tho. Roydon, S. T. P., et Bernardi Howard de 
 Norfolcia. 
 
 Die 20 Mail, anno 1741 — 
 G. Juramentum alumnorum pra^stiterunt Carolus Cordell, Dicecesis Londinensis, 
 natus .5 Octob., 1720, s. v., philosophus 2'" anni, filius Cai-oli et Hannaj Dorrell, et 
 
 7. Joannes Stanley, DicBc. Eboracensis, natus 25 Mali, anno 1720, s. v., philo- 
 sophus, 2'*' anni, filius Fran, et Marias Hagnes. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Francisci Petre, Vicepnvsidis, et Albani Butler, 
 Philosophi£e Professoris. 
 
 Die 27 Decembris, 1741 — 
 
 8. Juramentum alumnorum pnx'stitit Joan. Ball, Dicecesis Cestrensis, filius 
 Roberti et Winefridic Taylor, natus die 13 Mai-tii, anno 1722, philosophus jam 
 secundi anni. 
 
 In pra^entia R. D. Petre, alias Fra. Sipiibb, Vicepni'sidis, et R. D. Thomse 
 Roydon, S. T. P. 
 
 Die 27 Decembris, anno 1741 — 
 
 9. Juramentum alumnorum prastitit Philippus Jones, Diivcesis Landaftensis,
 
 G6 COLI.EGII AN«LO-DUACENI 
 
 filius Edoardi et Clar?e Fitzgerald, natus [circa inithi'm Octohris erased] 29 Sep- 
 tembris, anno 1722, jam pliiloso])luis primi anni. 
 
 In pi-a^sentia RR. DD. Thom;« Sliimell, pra'f. gen., et Gul. Walton, 
 Philosophia^ Prof. 
 
 Die 28 Decembris, anno 1741 — ■ 
 
 10. Juranicntuni alunmoruni prtestitit Guliehnus Errington, Dioecesis Wintoni- 
 ensis, filius Marci et Marthaj Baker, natus die 17 Julii, s. v., anno 171<), jam in 
 schola poeseos. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Thoniit Shimell, pnuf. gen., et Gulielmi Walton, 
 FhilosophiiB Professoris. 
 
 Die 28 Decembris, anno 17-tl — 
 
 11. Juramentum alumnorum pra'stitit Thomas Shepherd, filius Gulielmi et 
 Mariaj Blundul, Dioecesis Cestrensis, natus 28 Octobris, s. v., anno 1720, jam 
 logieus. 
 
 Coram RR. DD. Tho. Roydon, S. T. P., et Gul. Walton, Phil. Prof. 
 Die 24 Martii, 1742, in Vigilia Pasch* — 
 
 12. Juramentum alumnorum praestitit Joas. Lodge, Dioecesis Eboracensis, filius 
 Josephi et Joannas Moulden, natus 15 Octob., anno 1722, philosophus 2'" anni, et 
 
 13. Jacobus Green, Ditecesis Londinensis, filius Jonse et Mariai King, natus die 
 31 Januarii, anno 1725, jam rhetor. 
 
 In prsesentia RR. DD. Tho. Shimel, praf. gen., et Gul. Walton, Philosophiie 
 Prof. 
 
 Die 27 Martii, anno 1742— 
 
 14. Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit Joannes Huddleston, filius Henrici et 
 Mari« Gage, Dioecesis Dunelmensis, jam logieus, natus die 4 Aprilis, anno 1723. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Fi-a. Petre, Viceprasidis, et Jos. Barnes, Phil. Prof 
 1743. Die 13 Aprilis, in Vigilia Paschif, 1743 — 
 
 15. Juramentum alumnorum prajstitit Joannes Strickland, Dioecesis Londinensis, 
 filius Mannocki Strickland et Marian Wright, natus die 28 Julii, anno 1723, 
 secundi jam anni theologus. 
 
 Coram RR. DD. Era. Petre, Vicep., et Tho. Roydon, S. T. P. 
 Die 21 Septemb., in fe.sto S. Matthai, 1743 — 
 
 16. Juramentum alumnorum prastiterunt Gul. Fletcher, Dicecesis Cestrensis, 
 filius Joannis et Perpetua Wilkinson, natus die 27 Martii, s. v., 1722, et 
 
 17. Edoardus Helmes, Dioec. Cestrensis, filius Thoma et Elizabetha Barton, 
 natus die . . Januarii, anno 1725, et 
 
 18. Gul. Gant, Dioec. item Cestrensis, filius Gulielmi et Joanna Jackson, natus 25 
 Martii, anno 1721. Fletcher studia philosophia jam absolverat, alii vero duo 
 secundi jam anni philosophi, seu in physica fuerunt. 
 
 In prasentia RR. DD. Albani Butler et Christoph. Layfield.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. G7 
 
 Die 3" Novemb., 1743, in Vigilia S. Caroli Bor. — 
 
 19. Juramentum alumnoiTiiii (ex dispensatione Sac. Cong, de Propag. Fide 
 priestitit Philippus Warham, natus die 23 Maii, s. v., anno 1722, in Ditecesi) 
 IDuhlinienni erased] Armachana, patre Joanne Warliam, Anglo, et matre Anna 
 Kinonian, Hiberna, secundi jam anni theologus. 
 
 In prsesentia RR. DD. Gul. Walton et Christon. Leyfield. 
 
 Die 8 Septemb., anno 174.i, in festo Nat. B. M. V. — 
 
 20. Juramentum alumnorum praistiterunt Henrieus Edmondson, filius Riehardi 
 et Helenie Beesley, Dicecesis CestrensLs, primi anni theologus, natus 2 Febniarii, 
 anno 1723, s. v. ; et 
 
 21. Petrus Beeston, filius Petri et Joannas Penny thorn, Dioeees. Llucolniensis, 
 completis .studiis philosophicis, natus 23 Julii, anno 1727, s. v., et 
 
 22. Franciscus Dunn, natus 2.5 Feb., 1722, s. v., filius Roberti et Elizabethse 
 Gibson, Diiucesis Dunelmensis, completis studiis philosophicis, et 
 
 23. JacoV>us Postelwhate, filius Riehardi et Annie Newsham, Diiecesis Cestrensis, 
 secundi jam anni philosophus. Natus fuit 11 Decembris, anno 1723. 
 
 In prsesentia RR. DD. Thomae Woswick et Joa. Dunn, Philos. Professorum. 
 Die 25 Novemb., 1745 — 
 25. Juramentum alumnorum pr»stitit Joannes Hawarden, Dicecesis Cestrensis, 
 in clas.se logicre, natus die 2 Maii, 1724, filius Caryll et Catharinru Crossby. 
 
 In prsesentia RR.DD. Joa. Dunn, Prof. Philosophise, et Gul. Daniel, prsef.gen. 
 Die 27 Decemb., anno 1746 — 
 20. Juramentum alumnorum pnestiterunt Franciscus Kennedy, tertii amii 
 theologus, Dio?cesis Londinensis, filius Roberti et Joannas Reed, natus die . . . 
 Octobris, anno 1723, et 
 
 27. Joannes Exley, secundi anni theologus, Dicecesis Eboracensis, filius Leonai'di 
 et Marife Rauthmell, natus 18 Maii, 1716, s. v., et 
 
 28. Joa. Taprell, primi anni theologus, Dicecesis Londinensis, fiUus Joannis et 
 Mari.e Lound, natus 18 Aprilis, anno 1718, et 
 
 29. Ai'thurus Vaughan, primi anni theologus, Dicec. Londinensis, filius Mauritii 
 et Joanna? Power, natus die 14 Februarii, anno 1724. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Joa. Dunn et G. Daniel, ut supra. 
 
 Die 2 Aprilis, 1747, in festo Resurrectionis D. N. J. C. 
 
 30. Juramentum alumnorum pra^stitit Philippus Butler, filius Guliehni et 
 Dorothea:! Ashton, Dioec. Cestrensis, natus die 8 Decembris, anno 1724, jam in 
 logica. 
 
 In pnesentia RR. DD. Joa. Dunn, Phil. Prof, et Gul. Daniel, pnof gei^ 
 
 Die 29 Junii, anno 1747 — 
 
 31. Jui-amentum alumnorum pnvstiterunt Georgius Gibson, filius Gasparis
 
 68 COLLEGH ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 et Margaritas LeadLitter, Dioecesis Dunehnensis, natus [blank] Martii, 172G, 
 physicus, et 
 
 32. Gulielmus Daniel, filius Thonite et Helenaj Foster, Dioecesis Londin- 
 ensis, physicus, natus mense Octobri [luitus circa initium anni 1726 erased], 
 anni 1725. 
 
 In pntsentia RR. DD. Joa. Dunn, supra, et Gul. Daniel, supra. 
 Die 15 Aprilis, anno 1748 — 
 
 33. Juramentum alumnoruni pnestitit Thomas Barneby, Dioecesis Londinensis, 
 filius Thoniie et Mariie Thompson, natus die 22 Octobris, an. 1727, primi jam anni 
 theologus. 
 
 In piiwsentia RR. DD. Gul. Walton, S. T. Prof., et Joan. Dunn, Phil. Prof. 
 Die 3 Junii, 1748. Fer. 2''" Pent.— 
 Juramentum alumnorum prajstiterunt Robertus Banister, filius Robert! et 
 Mariie Bell, natus 21 OctobrLs, 1725, .s. v., Dioecesis Cestrensis, 2'" jam anni philo- 
 sophus, et 
 
 Joan. Chadwick, filius Joan, et Helenai Wareing, natus 27 Aprilis, 1728, s. v., 
 Dioecesis item Cestrensis et 2'" anni philosophus, et 
 
 Joan. Nestfield, filius Joan, et Franciscan Porter, natus 15 Julii, anno 1726, 
 s. v., Dioecesis Eboracensis, et 2'*' anni philosophus, et 
 
 Jacobus Wilson, filius Jacobi et Agnetis Morland, natus 23 Mali, anno 172G, 
 s. v., Dioecesis Cestrensis, absoluta logica. 
 
 In pr^sentia RR. DD. Thomas Worswick et Joan. Dunn, Philosophiie-Prof. 
 Die Vigesimo octavo Julii, anno 1748 — 
 Juramentum alunmorum Pont, pra^stiterunt Ant. Clough, filius Antonii 
 et Marii« Hornyhold, Dioecesis Salisburiensis, natus 4° Apr., an. 1729, o. s., 
 physicus, et 
 
 Jacobus Webb, filius Gulielmi et Philippa' Dorrel, Dicecesis Londinensis, natus 
 die 7" Dec, an. 172G, dialecticus. 
 
 In pra'sentia RR. DD. Gul. Fletcher, pra>f gen., et Joan. Talbot, convict. 
 Die 28 Decernbris, 1748 — - 
 Juramentum alumnorum pra?stiterunt Jacobus Wyke, filius Petri et Fran- 
 cisciB Reynolds, Lontlinensis, natus 26 Augusti, s. n., 1728, physicus, et 
 
 Joannes Postlewhate, Cestriensis, filius Richard! et Annai Newsham, natus 
 20 Augusti, n. s., 1727, logicus. 
 
 In pi-iesentia RR. DD. Joannis Dunn et Joannis Lodge, Philosophia; Prof 
 Die 29 7"'■'^ 1749— 
 Juramentum alumnormn pra^stitit Henricus Postlewhate, filius Richardi et 
 Anna; Newsham, Cestriensis, natus 28 Julii, s. v., 1729. 
 
 In pra^sentia RR. DD. Joannis Lodge, Philosophiic Prof, et Joannis 
 Talbot, presb. et convict.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 69 
 
 Sub Prfeside e. D. Gul. Green, juramentum alumnorum pntstiterunt : 
 Die 29 Septembris, 1750 — 
 Juramentum pra?stiterunt Stephanus Lolli, filius Romwaldi et Anna^ 
 Cliandler, Londinensis, et 
 
 Joannes Fuller, Ricardi et Maria' Slaughter, item Londinensis. 
 
 In prajsentia D. Joan. Lodge, Ph. Prof., et D. Jac. Talbot, S. Th. Baccal. 
 Die 5'" Jan. 1751 — 
 Juramentum prtestitit Joannes Taylor, filius Jacobi et Catherime Blevin, 
 Cestriensis. 
 
 In prajsentia eorundem D. Lodge et D. Talbot. 
 Die 10 Aprilis, 1751— 
 Juramentvmi pra>stiterunt Franciscus Cliffe, filius Thom» et Elizabetlia? 
 Naylor, Cestriensis, et 
 
 Edoardus Hawarden, filius CarylU et Catherina? Crosby, Cestriensis, et 
 Edoardus Beaumont, fibus Joannis et Joycia' Johnson, Litchfeldiensis. 
 In pKBsentia Dni Joan. Lodge et D. Jac. King, S. Theologise Professorum. 
 Die 28 Decembris, 1751 — 
 Juramentum pra^stitit Valentinianus Longstaff, hie Mannaduke Wilson, 
 filius Roberti et Maria> Wilson, Eboraeensis. 
 
 In pra^sentia D. J. Lodge, S. Th. Prof., et D. Gul. Wilkinson, pr:ef nius. 
 et conf. 
 
 Die 31 Mali, 1752— 
 Mattha'us Gibson, Dunelmensis, filius Gaspari et Margarita? Leadbitter, anno 
 a'tatis 19 inchoato. 
 
 In pra'sentia R. D. Joan. Lodge, S. Th. Prof, et R. D. Edwardi Helme.s, 
 Ph. Pr. 
 
 Die 4." Nov., 1752— 
 Carolus Corn, filius Jacobi et Eliz. Butler, Cestrensis, anno ivtatis 36. 
 In pni^sentia R. D Ed. Helmes et R. D. Geo. Gibson, pitef. gen. 
 Die 28 Dec., 1752— 
 Carolus Shimell, filius Caroli et Susannas [hUml], Exoniensis, anno a-tatis 
 18 fere. 
 
 In pra^sentia R. D. J. Lodge, S. Th. Prof, et R. Dni Jac. Talbot, S. Th. 
 Bacc. et Prof 
 
 CiBtera vide supra.* 
 
 " The catalogue wliich follows is merely a continuation of the preceding one. The words 
 ride supra are explained by the circumstance that the original writer, finding the next pages 
 already occupied by other matter, was forced to turn back and continue the list on some 
 vacant pages iu an earlier part of the MS. volume. 
 
 1750.
 
 70 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Catalogus eorum qui Juranientum Aliimnonnn Pontificiorum pnestitevuut ab 
 
 auno 1752. 
 
 Pra>side ex. D. Gul. Green. 
 Die 11 Martii, profesto S" GregorLi, Angloruui Apostoli. Anno 1753 — 
 Jacobus Mills, logicus, catholicis parentibu.s Lontlini natus tlie 30 Octobris, 
 anno 1734, ad juramentum aluranorum adniis.sus est, in pr.Bsentia Rev'*' D. Jac. 
 Talbot, S. T. Bacc. et Prof., et Rev. Dni Gul Wilkinson, Logical Prof. 
 
 Die 2G Mail, in festo S" Augustini, Anglorum Apostoli, 1753 — 
 Mag"' Petrus Bro^vne, in Portu-calensi regni LusitaniiB ex patre Hiberno et 
 matre Angla catholicis natus, a>tatis anno 23 inchoato, studii theologici 1" panie 
 confecto, ex dispensatione Em' Dni Cardinalis Pi-otectoris, ad juramentum alum- 
 norum admissus est, in prtesentia R. D. Edoardi Helmes, pi-aef stud, et Phil. Prof, 
 et Rev. Dni Thomse Talbot, sac. convict. 
 
 Die 3° Nov. in profesto S" Caroli Borroma-i, anno 1753 — ■ 
 Ad juramentum aluranonim admissi sunt Edoardus White, catholicis 
 parentibus in Vigoi-nia natus, annum agens 23""" ; et Joannes Hurst, catholicis 
 item parentibus natus in Agro Lancastriensi, annum agens ?etatis 19 ; hie poeta, 
 ille rhetor. 
 
 In prsesentia R. D. Jac. Talbot, S. Th. Prof et Bacc, et Rev. Dni Gul. Wilkin- 
 son, Philosophia? Prof 
 
 Die 13 ApriKs, in Vigilia Paschatis, anno 1754 — ■ 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt Ludovicus Albcrtus Waller, 
 Londini ex parentibus Belgicis natus, annos habens 22 cum dimidio, primi amii 
 theologus ; et Joannes Jones, poeticre studiosus, ex Agro Lancastriensi, annos 
 natus fere 22 ; et Joannes Lund, item Lancastriensis et poeseos auditor, annum 
 agens 21"". 
 
 In pnesentia R. D. Jac. Talbot, S. Theol. Prof et Bacc, et R. D. Joannis 
 Nesfield, prrefecti generalis. 
 
 Die 13 Junii, 1754, in festo SS. Corporis Xti — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissus est Henricus Peach, Glocestrensis, 
 rhetor, annos ferme 22 natus, in prsesentia Rev. D. Gul. Wilkinson, et Rev. D. 
 Rob. Banister, Philosophias Professorum. 
 
 Die 29 Decembris, anno 1754, in festo S" Tho. Cantuariensis — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt Edmundus Winstandley, logicus, 
 annos natus fere 19, ex Agro Lancastriensi, Dioecesis Cestrensis ; et Joannes 
 Penketh, ejus Agri et Dioecesis, rhetor, a?tatis anno 23 inchoato. 
 
 In pi-jesentia exim. Dni Geo. Kendall, S. Th. D. et professoris 1 ■"""', et 
 Rev**' Dni Roberti Banister, Philosophise Prof et studd. prsef
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 71 
 
 Die 3 Novembris 1755, in profesto S" Caroli Borroma-i — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt Mag"' Carolus Blount, filius natu 
 minimus prajnobilis Dni Edwardi Blount Equitis et Baronetti e Comitatu 
 Salopiensi, Dioecesis Heiefordensis, annos tttatis 20'"" rudimentorum mag^. 
 
 Item tres logici, scilicet, Joannes Smith, filius Ricardi et Marise Smelt, 
 Eboracensis, annum agens 20"™, et Antonius Lund, filius Joannis et Ann.e Benson, 
 anno item ietatis 20° Lancastriensis ; et Gulielmus Gibson, filius Gasparis et 
 MargaritiB Leadbitter, Dioecesis Dunelmensis, anno fetatis 18". 
 
 In pntsentia R. D. Gul. Wilkinson et R. D. Rob. Banister, Philos. Proff. 
 Die 24 Decembris, 175G, in vigilia Nat. Dni Nri J. Xti — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt Gulielmus Hurst, Lancastriensis, et 
 Georgius Beeston, Lincolniensis, uterque logicus ac pari ivtate, natus quippe annos 
 20, minus tribus mensibus. 
 
 In pra3sentia ex. D. Geo. Kendall, S. Th. D. et Prof., et R. Dni Joan. 
 Nesfield, confessarii. 
 
 Die 9 Aprilis, 1757, in vigilia Paschatis — 
 Ad juramentum alumnonim adniissus est Joannes Boucher, Londinensis, 
 logicus, inchoato setatis anno 27. 
 
 In pr.esentia Rev. Dni Joannes Nesfield, confess., et Re\\ Dni Caroli Corn, 
 prn?f gen. 
 
 Die 29 Junii, 1757, in festo SS. Apost. Petri et Pauli — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt Jacobus Willacy, Lancastriensis 
 (sed Districtui Londinensi destinatus), logicus, natus annos 19, et 
 
 Georgius Apedale, Eboracensis [Dunelmensis written above], rhetor, natus 
 annos 19. 
 
 In prtvsentia exim. Dni Geo. Kendall, S. T. D. et Prof, et Rev"' ailm. D. 
 Gul. Errington, in Capit. Angl. Canonici et Archidiaconi. 
 
 Die 28 Dec. 1758, in festo SS. Innocentium — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt sequentes : — 
 
 1. Thomas Butler, Dicec. Cestrensis, theol. anni I, filius Lancellotti et AliciiB 
 
 Taj'lor, anno aitatis 24 inchoato. 
 
 2. Jacobus Carter, hie Maudsly, Cestrens. Dicec, 1 an. theologus, filius Ricardi 
 
 et Eliz. Maudsly, annos natus fere 22. 
 3"" Joannes Lee, Dia?c. Lincoln., primi anni theologus, filius Timothei et 
 Margarita? Leethat, sub medium anni ivtatis 20'. 
 
 4. Gul. Blevin, Londin. Din'C, 2-'' anni philosophus, filius Ricardi et Joannse 
 
 Amerstone, anno ivtatis 24 medio. 
 
 5. Joannes Knapp, filius Ricanli et Elizabethan Ring, Direcesis Wiutoniensis, 
 
 anno fetatis 20 fere medio.
 
 72 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 In jiriBsentia ER. DD. Roberti Banister, S. Theologise ; Matthan Gibson, 
 Philosophic, Professorum. 
 
 Die 4'° Novembi-is, 1759, in festo S". Caroli Borromiei — 
 In privsentia RR. DD. Matthiti Gibson et Jacobi Mills, PhilosophiiB Pro- 
 fessorum, ad juramentum alumnoruni adniissi sunt tres sequentes : — 
 
 Robertus Longstaf, alias Wilson, filius Roberti et Maria; Wilson, physicus, 
 Dioecesis Eboracensis, annos natus 23, die 31 Martii prfecedentis, et 
 
 Rieardus Gibson, filius Gasparis et Margarita; Leadbitter, Dioecesis Dunel- 
 mensis, physicus, annos natus 20 cum 7 mensibus, et 
 
 Josephus Bolton, filius Gulielmi et Anna; Blacburn, Ditecesis Cestrensis, 
 logicus, annos natus 23 cum dimidio. 
 
 In festo S" Sylvestri, Dec. 31, 1759— 
 In pra\sencia R. D. Banister, S. Theol. Professoris, et R. Dni Gul. Wilkinson, 
 ceconomi, juramentum alumnorum Pontif. susceperunt duo sequentes: — 
 1". Joannes Sudell, logicus, filius Gilberti et Aun;t; Helmes, Direcesis Cestrensis, 
 
 natus 3"° Aprilis, anno 1732. 
 2''°. Josephus Shepherd, logicus, filius Gulielmi et Priscillse Baiion, Dioecesis 
 item Cestrensis, natus 27 Julii, anno 173S. 
 
 Die 27 Dec, 17(30, in festo S" Joannis Evangelista; — 
 In priiesentia R. D. Gul. Wilkinson, et R. D. Matthiei Gibson, PhilosopliiiB 
 Professorum, juramentum alumnorum susceperunt 4 sequentes: — • 
 
 1. Joannes Marsland theologus primi anni, Lancastriensis, annos natus 22 fere. 
 
 2. Josephus Syers, item Lancastriensis primi anni theologus, annos natus 22 
 cum aliquot mensibus. 
 
 3. Guliehuus Bower, Nottinghamiensis, logicus, annos natus cir. 25. 
 
 4. Rieardus Cornthwaite, Lancastriensis, logicus, annos natus 24. 
 1761. Die 3''° Martii, 1761 — 
 
 In prasentia R. Dni Ciorn, pr.efecti generalis, et Dni Joannes Yate, siibd. 
 convictoris, juramentum alumnorum susceperunt duo sequentes : — 
 
 1. Philippus Conipton, 2"" anni theologus, filius Philipjji et Catharina Sti'ode, 
 Dicecesis Bath et Wells, atatis anno 27. 
 
 2. Josephus Prescot, primi anni theologus, filius Joannis et Maria Trowers, 
 Dicecesis Londinensis, atatis anno 24. 
 
 Die 29 Sept., 1761— 
 Thomas Varley, filius Thoma et Marian Parker, atatis anno 33, Dioeces. Ces- 
 trensis, et 
 
 Joannes Lindow, filius Jacobi et Birgitta Ormandy, a^tatis anno 32, Dicec. 
 Cestren., juramentum alumnorum prastiterunt. : 
 
 In prasentia Rev. D. Gul. Wilkinson, Theol. Prof, et R. Dni Rob. Banister, 
 Th. Prof
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 73 
 
 Die 12 Martii, 17G2— 1762. 
 
 Alumnorum juramentiim pritstiteruut : — 
 
 1. Jacobus Appleton, 2<" an. philosophus, tilius JacoLi et Marite Smith, Dicec. 
 
 Nordvicensis, fetatis anno 19. 
 
 2. Josephus Berington, logicus, filius Joannis et WinefriJtu HornyoU, Dioec. 
 
 Herefordiensi.s, petatis anno 19. 
 In prtesentia D. Matt. Gibson, Phil. Professoris, et Dni Joannis Stonor, 
 clei'ici convict. 
 
 In Vigilia Paschatis, 2 Aprilis, 17G3— 1V63. 
 
 Juramentum pra-stiterunt se(iiientes :— 
 1. Ricardus Southworth, Cestrensis, i.e. Lancastriensis, annosnatus 19f, ) j ^^^^^ 
 
 2. Silvester Richai'dson, Lancast., annos natus 22, > , ., 
 
 . ' ' / philo- 
 
 3. Jacobus Newsham, Lancast., annos natus 20, i , . 
 
 4. Edwardus Barret, item Lancast., aiuios natus 22, J 
 
 5. Joannes Underbill, Londinensis, annos natus fere 27, ) i„o^„: 
 
 6. Robertus Beeston, Lincolniensis, annos natus 19, ) ° 
 
 In prajsentia Edw. Worthington et Edm. Winstanly. 
 
 In Dominica 17*^ Sept., 17G3, ejusdem mensis die 18^^ — 
 Juramentum alumnorum prrestitit Mag' Joannes Lonsdale, filius Ricardi et 
 Maria3 Thornburgh, DicBcesis Centrensis, annos natus 27. 
 
 In prajsentia Dni Matthsei Gibson, Theol. Prof., et Dni Ednnindi Win- 
 stanly, Phil. Prof 
 
 In profesto S" Caroli Borroniiei, 3"° Novembris, anno 1763 — 
 Ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt tres sequentes : — 
 
 1. Jacobus Nicolas, Londinensis, filius Jacobi et Elizabethae Spellman, ajtatis 
 
 anno 23, TheologiiB anno 4 inchoato. 
 
 2. Thomas Stor}', DicBcesis Dunelmensis, filius Joaimis et FranciscaJ Selby, 
 
 a^tatis anno 25 inchoato, Theologire 3"° inchoato. 
 
 3. Thomas Berington, Londinen-sis, fihus Thomas et Annje Bates, .etatis anno 
 
 fere 22, Theologias cursu mchoato. 
 Testes iidem qui supra. 
 
 Die 24 Mail, 1764. 
 In pra?sentia Dni Mattha'i Gibson, Theologia?, et Dni Caroli Blount, Pliiloso- 
 phiiB, Professorum, juramentum alumnorum prs^stiterunt 7 sequentes : — 
 
 1. Jacobus Tyrer, D. Cestrensis, tertii anni theologus, annos natus 2S et 4 
 
 menses. 
 
 2. Joannes Barrow, D. Cestrensis, 3'" anni theologus, annos natus 29. 
 
 3. Benjaminus Stone, D. Litchfeldensis, physicus, annos natus 22 cum duobus 
 
 mensibus. 
 
 4. Joannes Duglass, J). Eboracensis, physicus, annos natus 20 et menses 5. 
 
 L
 
 74 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 5. Jacobus Johnson, Dioec. Cestrensis, logicus, annos natus 1 9. 
 
 6. Joannes Powell, D. Herefordensis, rhetor, annos natiis 25. 
 
 7. Joannes Orrell, D. Cestrensis, rhetor, annos natus 19 fere. 
 1765. Die 2.5 Maii, 17G5, Vigilia Pent. — 
 
 In prfesentia Dni Caroli Blount, et Dni Antonii Lund, Philosophias Pro- 
 fessorum, juramentum aluninorum pra3stiterunt 5 sequentes : — 
 
 1. Thomas Shelly, Dioecesis Lichfeldensis, anno fetatis 28, physicus. 
 
 2. Joan. Daniel, logicus, anno ietatis 20, Dioec. Cestrensis. 
 
 3. Gulielmus Shaw, Direc. Cestr., an. aitat. 21, ^ 
 
 4. Thomas Stone, Direc. Litchfeld., an. a^t. 19, >rhetores. 
 
 5. Edwardus Kitchin, D. Cestr., an. jetat. 18, J 
 Die 28 Dec, 1765— 
 
 In pnesentia D. Roberti Banister, Theol'^, et D. Caroli Blount, Phil'^ Proff, 
 juramentum alumnoruni pra'stitorant 4 sequentes : — 
 
 1. Gulielmus Husband, filius Gulielmi et Anna? Faithwaite, Eborac, priuii anni 
 theologus, natus Oct. 13, 1743, old stile. 
 
 2. Robertus Swarbreck, filius Joannis et Maria3 Roe, Cestrensis, rhetor, natus 
 8 Jan., 1747, stilo novo. 
 
 3. Radulphus Southworth, filius Radulphi et Catharinpe Kay, Cestrensis, 
 rhetor, natus 20 Julii, anno 1747. 
 
 4. Rolandus Davies, filius Rolandi et Joannas Nicholas, Londinens., poeticaj 
 studiosus, natus 9 Maii, 1740, s. v. 
 
 Die 14 Aug., 1706, in Vigilia Assinnptionis B. M. V — 
 In priBsentia R. Dni Mattluei Gibson, S. Th. P., et Rev. Dni Antonii Lund, 
 Philo-so^jhiae P., juramentum alumnorum prrestiterunt 4 sequentes : — 
 
 1. Mag' Joannes Kitchin, vere Marsden, Lancastrensis, 2"*' anni theologus, 
 anno retatis 25. 
 
 2. Carolus Fryer, Suramersetensis, physicus, anno a^tatis 28. 
 
 3. Gulielmus Fryer, item Sommerset., physicus, anno set. 27. 
 
 4. Gulielmus Mumford, Norwicensis, logicus, an. iutat. 21. 
 Die 11 Martii, 1767— 
 
 In pra>sentia R. D. Caroli Blount et R. D. Antonii Lund, Phil™ Proft'., jura- 
 mentum alumnorum prsestiterunt : — 
 
 1. Gregorius Stapleton, filius Thomre et Marine White, logicus, Dicecesis Ebora- 
 censis, natus 7 Decembris, anno 1748, anno a^tat. 19 inchoato. 
 
 2. Joannes Martin, filius Nicolai et AimjB Nicholson, rhetor, Dioece.s. Eboi-acen., 
 natus prope finem anni 1734, id est, anno a^tatis 33 inchoato. 
 
 Die 11 Martii, 1708 — 
 In praesentia Rev. Dni Antonii Lund et Rev. D. Jac. Nicolas, Philosophite 
 Proff"., juramentinn alumnorum prrestiterunt : —
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 75 
 
 1. Joannes PeiTy, filius Joannis et Marite Hadenbrook, Dioecosis Litchfeldensis, 
 
 2''' anni theologus, annos natus 26. 
 
 2. Edwardus Eyre, filius Nathanielis et Joannse Bromhead, Dioec. Cestrensis, 
 
 1 anni theologus, annos natus 23. 
 
 3. Ricardus Antrobus, filius Thomaj et Sant Greenhow, Dioec. Cestrensis, annos 
 
 natus fere 33. 
 
 4. Thomas Eyre, filius Nath. et Joan. Broniehead, Dioecesis Cestrensis, physicus, 
 
 natus annos fere 20. 
 
 Pra?side coad. R. D. H. Tichborne Blount. 
 Die 3" Nov'"''', in profesto S. Car. Borromsei, 1770 — 
 In prsesentia R. D. Gul. Wilkinson, V.Prsesidis, et R. D. Antonii Lund, 
 S. T. Prof, adjuramentum aluninonim admissi sunt : — 
 1°. Jacobus Com, 3" an. theologus, filius Jacobi et Elizabeths Birchall, Dicecesis 
 
 Litchfiliensis, natus die 20 Augusti, an. 1745. 
 2°. Ricardus Fiswick, 3" an. theologus, filius Ricardi et Catharin© Nichols, 
 
 Dicecesis WiAoniensis, natus die 15 Novenibri.s, an. 1736. 
 3°. Tho' Gabb, 1' an. theologus, filius Thoiuaj et Annte Bird, Dioecesis Londi- 
 
 nensLS, natus die 1° Febr*', an. 1742. 
 4°. Edwardus Jones, filius Roberti et Dorothea Davies, Dioecesis Asaphensis, 
 
 2' an. philosoplms, natus die 20 Fel/", an. 1747. 
 5°. Jacobus Melling, filius Ricardi et Margaritas Adamson, Dioecesis Cestrensis, 
 
 2' an. philosophus, natus die 10 Junii, an. 1748. 
 6°. Edwardus Daniel, filius Edwardi et Marite Penswick, Dioecesis Cestrensis, 
 
 1' an. philo.sophus, natus die 14 Noverabris, an. 1749. 
 7°. Joannes Milner, filius Josephi et HeleniB Marsland, Diwcesis Londinensis, 
 rhetor, natus die 14 Octobris, an. 1752. 
 
 Prtt'side R. D. Tichborne Blount. 
 Die 30 Martii, in Sabb. Sancto, 1771— I77l. 
 
 In prajsentia erud'"' Dni Josephi Berington, S. T. Lie, et Phi. Prof., et Rev. 
 Dni Thom;B Berington, prsff gen., ad juramentum alumnorum admissi sunt: — 
 1°. Gulielmus Coombs, filius GuUelmi et AnnsB Harvey, Dicecesis Bathoniensis, 
 
 1' an. theologus, natus die 15 Augusti, an. 1743. 
 2°. Joannes Barrow, filius Thomas et Mari;e Crookal, Dioecesis Cestrensis, 2' an. 
 
 philosophus, natus die 16 Aprilis, an. 1751. 
 3°. Joannes Carter, filius Roberti et Joannse Cooper, Diiccesis Cestrensis, 1' an. 
 
 philosophus, natus mense Aprili, an. 1750. 
 4°. Jacobus Foster, filius Jacobi et EmerentiansB Heys, Dioecesis Cestrensis, 1' 
 
 an. philo-sophus, natus die 14 Februarii, an. 1746. 
 5". Thomas Southworth, filius Radulphi et Cathariiue Kaj^, Dioecesis Cestrensis, 
 rhetor, natus die 24 Julii, an. 1749.
 
 76 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 G". Carolus Catrow, filius Joaniiis et Ursulre Sturton, Diceeesis Londinensis, 
 rhetor, natus die 7 Septembris, an. 1753. 
 
 Pra?side R. D. H. Tichbome Blount. 
 Die 3° Novembri.s, in profesto S. Caroli Borroma?i, 1771 — 
 In pi-a?sentia Rev. D. Jac. Nicolas, S. T. R, et R. D. Joa. Orrell, Prof, ad 
 juramentinn alumnorum admissus fuit Josephus Orrell, 1' an. theologus, filius 
 Jacobi et Aimaj Bayle, Diceeesis Cestrensis, natus die 24 Octobris, an. 1747. 
 
 Pritside R. D. H. Tichbome Blount. 
 Die 28" Decembris, in profesto S. Thomse Cant'*, 1771 — • 
 In prjesentia Rev. D. Jac. Nicolas, S. T. P., et Rev. D. R. South worth, Phi. P., 
 ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fuenmt: — 
 
 1°. Tho'. Potts, 1 an. philosophus, filius Joannis et Marire Jeff'rys, Diceeesis 
 
 Litchfeldiensis, natus die sexto Aprilis, 1754. 
 2°. Jacobus Tasker, rhetor, filius Jacobi et Annse Lovenberrj% Dia'cesis Lon- 
 dinensis, natus die primo Mali, 1751. 
 3°. Gulielmus Southworth, rhetor, filius Radulphi et CaSiarinfe Kay, Diceeesis 
 
 Cestrensis, natus mense Augusto, 1752. 
 4°. Joannes Halford, rhetor, filius Thomse et Annie [blavl-], Diceeesis Lon- 
 dinensis, natus die quinto Augusti, 1753. 
 
 1772. Prjeside R. D. H. T. Blount, die 6" Junii, in Yig. Pent., 1772— 
 
 In prjesentia R. D. Jac. Nicolas, S. T. P., et R. D. Joannis Orrell, pra'f 
 gen., ad juramentum alumnorum admi.ssi fuerunt : — 
 
 Carolus Houghton, 2' an. theol., filius Georgii Houghton et Maria; MeUing, 
 Diceeesis Cestrensis, natus die 20 Octobris, an. 1741). 
 2°. Joannes Greenwell, fiHus Joamiis Greenwell et Catharina? Wilkinson, 
 Diceeesis Londinensis, rhetor, natus die 24 Junii, an. [1748 erased] 1750. 
 
 Pra?side R. D. H. Tichbome Bloimt. 
 Die 3° Novembris, in profesto S. Caroli Boi-^', anno 1772 — 
 In prjesentia R. D. Ricardi Southworth, S. T. P., et D. Greg. Stapleton, diac. 
 Prof Mus., ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fuerunt: — 
 
 Jacobus Archer, rhetor, filius Petri Ai'cher et Birgittai Lahey, conjugum, 
 
 Diceeesis Londinensis, natus 17 Novembris, an. 1751. 
 Gulielmus Hidl, rhetor, filius Edwardi Hull et Alixia> Danson, conjugum, 
 Diceeesis Cestrensis, natus 8 Novembris, an. 1751. 
 
 Pra?side R. D. H. Tichbome Blount. 
 Die 27 Decembris, in festo S". Joannis Evang., anno 1772 — 
 In pra-sentia R. D. Gulielmi Wilkinson, V. Prres., et R. D. Ricardi Southworth, 
 S. T. Prof, ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fiun-unt : —
 
 DIARIUM PRIMCM. 77 
 
 Gulielmus Fletcher, 1 an. philosophus, filius Robert! et Elizabethae Howard, 1772. 
 
 Dicecesis Cestrensis, natus die 5° Martii, anni 1752. , 
 
 Joannes Gillow, rhetor, filiu.s Roljerti et Agnetis Fell, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 
 Cestrensis, natus 2.5 Martii, anni 1753. 
 
 Pi-ieside R. D. H. Tichbome Blount, die 7 Septembris, an. 1773 — 
 In pi-a?sentia R. D. Ricardi Southworth, S. T. R, et R. D. Joannis Orrell, 
 pnvf. gen., ad juramentum alumnorum admissus fuit, obtenta prius dispensatione 
 a SS""* Domino Dno Nostro Clemente Papa XIV., Tlio'. Walsh, filius Thomse 
 Walsh et Eleonone PurceU, conjugum, Hibernorum, natus Dimkerkte in Flandria, I 
 Dicecesis Iprensis, die 3 Septembris, an. 1752, 1 an. philosophus. 
 
 Pr^eside R. D. H. Tichborne Blount, die 5 Januarii, an. 1774 — 
 In prsesentia R. D. Joannis Daniel, Philosophia? Prof., et R. D. Greg. 
 Stapleton, ceconomi, ad juramentum alumnorum admissus fuit Henricus Dennet, 
 filius Gulielmi Dennet et Margaritie Tarlton, Dicecesis Cestrensis, primi anni 
 philosophus, natus die 23 Februarii, an. 1754. 
 
 Die 25 Mail, in profesto S. Augustini, 177-t — 
 Juramentum alumnorum pnestitit, in pra?seutia D. Ric. Southworth, S. T. 
 Prof., et D. Tho. E\Te, prsef gen., Richardus Rimmer, filius Henrici et Catha- 
 rinie Gidlow, natus 20° die Nov'"'*, an. 1754, in comitatu Lancastriensi. 
 
 Pneside R. D. H. T. Blount, die 1' Februarii, an. 1775 — 
 In prsesentia Rev. Dni Ricardi South worth, YicepKes., et R. D. Radulphi 
 Southworth, Phi. Prof, ad juramentum alumnorum admissus fuit Carolus 
 M^'Caiihy, filius Danielis et Margaritse Wills, 2' anni theoL, natus die 28 
 Januarii, an. 1751, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 Pra?side R. D. BL T. Blount, die 24 Mali, Vigilia A,scensionis Dni, anno 1775 — 
 In pnesentia R. D. Richaidi Southworth, V.Prses.. et R. D. Radulphi 
 Southworth, Phil. Prof, ad juramentum alumnonim admissi fuenint : — 
 
 1°. Joannes Com, filius Jaeobi Com et Elizabetha? Birchall, Dicecesis Litch- 
 
 fieldensi.s, 2' an. theol., natus die 18 Augusti, an. 1749. 
 2°. Joannes Grifliths, filius Nicolai Griffiths et Marise Sherrott, conjugum, 
 Dicecesis Londinensis, 1' an. phil^ natus die 19 Septembris, an. 1753. 
 
 Die 14 Augusti, Vigilia Assumptionis, 1775 — 
 In pnesentia R. D. Radulphi Southworth, Phil. Prof, et R. D. Ricardi 
 Fiswick, pnvf gen., ad juramentum alumnonim admissus fuit Henricus Banister, 
 fihus Ailami Banister et Agnetis Rutter, conjugum, Dicecesis Cestrensis, rhetor, 
 natus die 24 Feb'", 1755. 
 
 Die 7 Decembris, 1775, in profesto Conceptionis B. M. V. — 
 In pnesentia R. D. Ricardi Southworth, V. Pnesidis et Sac. Theol. Prof, et
 
 1775. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 R. D. Jacobi Johnson, Sac. Theol. Prof., ad juramentum alumnorum admissi 
 fuerunt : — 
 
 Matthias Burges^, acolythus, filius Georgii et Ehz. Molineux, conjiigum, 
 
 Difficesis Londinen-sis, 3" an. theol., natiis die 3 Decembris, 17.^2. 
 Joannes Wright, filius Joannis et Susannae Moore, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 Lincolniensis, 1' an. philosophus, natus die 28 Novembris, 1754. 
 
 Die 11 Martii, 1776, in profesto S. Gregorii — 
 In pra)sentia R. D. Joannis Daniel, Philosophiao Prof., et R. D. Gregorii 
 Stapleton, cecon'., ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fuerunt : — 
 
 Joannes Daniel, filius Joannis et Annae Boschow, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 Cestrensis, 1' anni theol., natus die 16 Novembris, an. 1755. 
 
 Franciscus Blundell, filius Ricardi et Helense Chadwick, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 Cestrensis, 2' anni philosophus, natus die 30 Junii, anno 1753. 
 
 Die 2 Julii, an. 1777, in festo Visitationis B. M. — 
 In prtesentia R. D. Ric"' Southworth, V.P., et R. D. Jac. Johnson, S. T. Prof., 
 ad juramentum alunmorum admissus fuit Jacobus Lawrenson, filius Jacobi et 
 Joannsc Gotham, conjugum, Dicecesis Cestrensis, 1' anni theologus, natus die 28 
 Aprilis, an. 1752. 
 
 Die 10 Augusti, an. 1777, in festo S. Laurentii Mart. — 
 In prfcsentia R. D. Ric'" Southworth, V. P., et R. D. Ric. Fiswick, prajf gen., 
 ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fiierunt: — 
 
 Joannes Earle, filius Tobise et Elizabeth Hutton, conjugiun, Dicecesis Lon- 
 dinensis, 1' anni theologus, natus die 31 Decembris, 174'9, s. v., Jan'' ll, 
 s. n., 1750. 
 Josephus Hodson, filius Georgii et Mariao Hurd, conjugum, Dicecesis Lon- 
 dinensis, 2' an. philosophus, natus die 14 Augusti, anno 1756. 
 Die 30 Novembris, an. 1777, Dom 1" Adventus — 
 In prjesentia R. D. Ricardi Southworth, V. P., et R. D. Joannis Daniel, Phi. 
 Prof., ad juramentum alumnorum admissus fuit Robertus Plunkett, filius Thomas 
 et Marife Underbill, conjugum, Dicecesis Londinensis, 2' anni theologus, natus 
 die 3" Mali, an. 1752. 
 
 Pra-side R. D. H. T. Blount, die 19 Martii, an. 1778— 
 In praisentia R. D. Ric. Southworth, V. P., et Sac. Theol. Prof, et R. D. 
 Joannis Daniel, Phil. Prof, ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fuerunt: — 
 
 Josephus Anson, filius Josephi et Mariiie Blackl)urn, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 
 Londinensis, 1' an. philosophus, natus die 10 Junii, an. 1753. 
 Mattheus Sharp, filius Francisci Shai-p et Agnetis Cooper, conjugum, 
 Dicecesis Eboracensis, 2' an. philosophus, natus die 9 Novembris, 
 1756.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 79 
 
 Joannes Shuttleworth, filius Thomre et Ann?e Walker, conjugum, Dioecesis 
 
 Cestrensis, 1' an. philosophus, natus die 18 NoveuiLris, 1756. 
 Josephus Sherrott, iilius Joannis et Teresiae Mayott, conjugum, Dicecesis 
 Londinensis, 1' an. y)liilosoplius, natiis die 24 Novembris, an. 1758. 
 Die 6 Januarii, an. 1779 — 
 In prsesentia R D. H. T. Blount, Prsosidis, et R. D. R. Southworth, V. P. 
 et Sac. Theo. Prof., et R. D. R. Southwortli, Phil. Prof., ad juramentum alum- 
 norum admis.sus fuit Matthaau.s Whildon, filius Joannis et MariiB Wale, conjugum, 
 Dioecesis Londinensis, 1' an. theologus, natus die 18 Septembris, anno 1753. 
 Die 24 Junii an. 1779, in festo S. Joannis Bapt. — 
 Pneside R. D. H. T. Blount. 
 In prpesentia Rev. D. Ricardi Southworth, V. Prajsidis et S. T. Prof, et Rev. 
 D. Radulphi Soutliworth, Phil. Professoris, ad juramentum alumnorum admissi 
 fuerunt : — 
 
 Joannes Potier, filius Jacobi Potior, et Winifridre Jenison, conjugum, Dioecesis 
 
 Londinensi-s, 2' anni pliilosophus, natus die 17 Septembris, anni 1758. 
 Josephus Higginson, filius Gulielmi et Elizabeth Hawet, conjugum, Direce.sis 
 
 CestrensLs, 1' anni philosophus, natus die 22" Aprilis, 1758. 
 Joannes Reeves, filius Jacobi et Helenaj Barry, conjugum, Dicecesis Londi- 
 nensis, 1' anni philosophus, natus die 7 Junii, 1758. 
 Ricardus Billington, filius Thomas et Mari;e Rigby, conjugum, Dioecesis 
 
 Cestren.sis, rhet", natus die [blanl-] Martii, anno 1757. 
 Joannes Gregg, filius Joannis et Mariae Thomas, conjugum, Dioecesis Lon- 
 dinensis, 1' anni philosophus, natus die 1 Januarii, 17G0. 
 Die 8 Decembris, an. 1779, in festo Conceptionis B. M. V. — 
 In prpesentia R. D. Ric. Southworth, V. P. et Sac. Theol. Prof, et R. D. Jo. 
 Daniel, Sac. Theol. Professoris, ad juramentum alumnorum admissi fuerunt: — 
 GuUelmus Pierpoint, filius Jacobi et Mariaj Lowe, conjugum, 2' anni theo- 
 logus, Dicecesis Cestrensis, natus die 9 Augusti, 1753. 
 Ricardus Edmondson, fihus Ricardi et Anna; Moss, conjugiun, 2' anni 
 
 theologus, Dioscesis Cestrensis, natus die 2 Martii, 1754. 
 Franciscus Leigh, filius Jacobi et Annas Halford, conjugum, 1' anni 
 philosophus, Dioecesis Litchfieldensis, natus die 20 Aprilis, an. 1759. 
 Die 19 Martii, 1780— 
 In prpesentia R. D. Ricardi Southworth, Y. P. et Sac. Theol. Prof, et R. D. 
 Gregorii Stapleton, col. procuratoris, ad juramentum alumnorum admi.ssus fuit 
 Alexander Matzura, filius Alexandri et Elizabetha; Bisson, conjugum, Dicx'cesis 
 Londinensis, 2' anni philosophus, natus die 10 Septembris, an. 1759. 
 Die 29 Junii, an. 1780— 
 In prassentia R. D. Joannis Daniel, S. T. P., et R. D. Radulphi Southworth, 
 
 1779.
 
 80 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Phil. Prof., ad juramentum alumnorum admissus fuit Henricus Carter, filius 
 Robert! et Joanna Cope, conjugum, Dioecesis Cestrensis, rhetor, natus die 2° 
 Februai'ii, au. 17G1. 
 
 FORMA JURAMENTI PROFESSIONIS FIDEI. 
 
 Ego N. firma fide credo, &c. (ut in Bulla Pii Papte Quarti super Forma 
 juramenti professioni.s fidei). 
 
 Juro etiam quod, quamdiu in hoc CoUegio vivam, nihil agam aut moliar sponte 
 ac de industria, neque aliis pensuadere conabor, quod ad jDaeem Collegii, vel ad 
 discipline domesticEe observantiani perturbandam pertineat. 
 
 Denique promitto me omnes hujus Collegii Rogulas pro posse observaturam. 
 
 I swear also that, whilst I live in this Colledge, I will not voluntarily and on 
 sett purpose either do or attempt, or endeavour to j^erswado others to do or 
 attempt any thing to disturb the peace or discipline of this Colledge.* 
 
 SUBSCRIPTIONES eorum, qui Juramentum Professionis Fidei prrestite- 
 runt anno 1G44, unaque juramentum priestandum ab admittendis ad 
 convictum.-f- 
 
 Robertus Quintinus, alias Prannel, Londinensis, Mali 18, 1644. 
 
 Tho. Maulton, alias Layton, Audomarens., Maii IS, 1644. 
 
 Georgius Russellus, Maii 18, Eborac. 
 
 Thomas Gradellus, alias Middletonus, Maii 18, Cestren. 
 
 Gulielmus Walmesley, alias Hamerton, Maii 18, Cestren. 
 
 Joannes Waddington, alias Singleton, Eborac, Maii 18, ib. 
 
 Richardus Moorus, Eborac, die 20 Maii. 
 
 Edwardus Virnalty, alias Barker, Norvic, die 20 Maii. 
 
 Robertus Tliurston, alias Anderton, Ces., Maii 20. 
 
 Franciscus Wilmott, alias Tempest, Sarisbu., Maii 20. 
 
 '■ This formula stands by itself on the first page of the MS. volume. 
 
 •f- The names which follow are autographs.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 81 
 
 Thomas Feasby, alias Rroodon, Eljorac, Mail 20. 
 
 Richariliis More, vel Mossocke, Cestren., Mali vigessinio. 
 
 Thomas Anderton.Wiffornien.; Thomas Greene, Varvicen.,) ^ , , • -,„,, 
 
 m r.-i Tj I, iT. 23 Octobris, 1644 
 
 Thomas Rider ; Robert Browne, I 
 
 Andreas Whithall, Dioces. Coventriensis, 26 die Junii, 1646. 
 
 Henricus Veere, Diacesios Londinensis, die 15 Aug., ]646. 
 
 Thomas Church-hill, Diaceios Londinensis, die 15 Augusti, 1646. 
 
 Franciscus Rider, Diacesios -Coventriensis, die vigesimo quarto Septem- 
 
 Lris, 1646. 
 
 Joannes Douningus, sacerdos Diacesios Chichestrensis, die 13 NovemLris, 1646. 
 
 Joannes Jowsey, Eboracensis Dacesis, die 29 Decembris, 1646. 
 
 Henricus Gage, Gandavensis, 25 Novembris, 1647. 
 
 Richard Brathwait, Carleolensis, 25 Novembris, 1647. 
 
 Edward Gower, Coventriensis, 25 Novembris, 1647. 
 
 Baldvinus De S'" Georgio, Cantabrigiensis, 
 
 Georgius Pennie, Dorcbestrensis, 
 
 Auorustinus Belson, Essexiensis, />die prima Decembris, 1G47. 
 
 Franciscus Cholmlieus, Ebrocensis, ) 
 
 Antonius S. Penny, Dorcestrensis, ' 
 
 Rodulphus Crathronus, Ebroracensis, \ 
 
 Gregorius Hogge, Eboracensis, f ,. . .^ ,-,„,- 
 
 ^, , -r, , ° ^ . . 1^ die prima Deceiiib., 104/. 
 
 Edoardus Belson, Sussexiensis, I '■ 
 
 W. Gulielmus Langdaile, Eboracensis, / 
 
 Tho. Reade, de comitat. Hamps., 14 Mali, 1648. 
 
 Robert Brathwaite (Tolsonne), Cestrensis D., 
 
 Edwardus Kinn (Colleton), Glocestriensis, 
 
 Gulielmus Winchcombe (Penn.),Salisburiens. Dice., I 
 
 3 Junii, 1648. 
 
 Michael Constable, Eboracensis Dice., 
 
 Philippus Con.stable, Lincolniensis D., 
 
 Josephus Langdaile, hie Creswell, Eboracensis D., . ^ ,.. ^^ 
 
 Ferdinandus Thwenge, Eboracensis D., I 
 
 Nicolaus Tempest, Salisburiensis Di., / 
 
 Georgius Roper, Londinensis, \ 
 
 Edwardus Golding, Coventrensis, ( j^^,„ ^ jg^g 
 
 Petrus Vavasour, Eboracensis, I 
 
 Richardus Fletcher, Cestrensis, / 
 
 Cecilius Traftbrd, hie Howell, Cestrensis, Septem. 22, 1648. 
 
 Andi-eas Skinner, hie Bentley, Diocesis Cissestrensis, in comitatu Sussexia% 
 
 Novembris 10, 1648. 
 Gulielmus Messenger, hie Smithsou, Diocesis Elioracensis, Dccem. 20, 1()48.
 
 82 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 1648. Johannes Watts, hie Richardsonus, Wigorniensis, Decemb. 27°, 1648" 
 
 1649. Henricus Holdenus, Cestrensi.s, Januarii 10°, 1G49. 
 Joannes Stych (Sanders), Londinensis, 
 
 Richardus Gildon,ahasWor.s]ey, DorcesteriensisCom.,Dioc<esis ..„„ ,^,„ 
 
 _.,,.. f Jumi30, IGiD. 
 
 JBri.stohensis, 
 
 Robertus Gildon,aliasWorsley,Dorcesteriensis Comit.,Dioc0esis 
 
 Bristoliensis, 
 
 Joannes Lakenby, alias Hawley, Episcopatus Dunehnensis incola, ^ 
 
 Matheus Lockwood, alias Atkisson, Eboracensis, > ,^.,,," ' 
 
 Thomas Young, alias Vavasour, Eboracensis, / 
 
 Johannes Towneley, alias Ashton, in Dioc. Dunelmensi. 
 
 Carolus Towneley, alias Ashton, in. Dio;. Dunelmensis. 
 
 Joannes Trafford, hie Howell, Dioec. Cestrens., \ 
 
 Henricus Trafford, hie Howell, Dioc. Cestrensis, J -^ ,9 iqaq 
 
 Stephanus Wharton, hie Rudde, Dyoe. Carleolensis, ^^^.^^^^'^ j^'j^ adscripti. 
 
 Franciscus Lawson, hie Langly, Dyoe. Eborac., \ 
 
 Charles Salvin, hie Hebboron, Dioc. Dunel., / 
 
 Gulielmus Wall, hie Wayeie, Dice. Cestrensis, Mail SO, IGoO. 
 
 Richardus Savagius, Diee. Londinensis, Mali 30, 1650. 
 
 Johannes Draycott, hie Parkei-us, StafTordiensis, Diojc. Lichfil., Julii 27, 1G50. 
 
 Richardus Nicols, Dioece. Cantu. 
 
 Georgius Riderus, alias Ravenscraft, Dioec. Lincol. 
 
 Edvardus Ley, alias Tyldesly, Dioc. Cestriensis. 
 
 Edwardu.s Hunt, Dioc. Salop. 
 
 Georgius Tattersall, Bereheriensis, [Bark erased] Dioc. Salisburiensis. 
 
 Henricus Dalton, alias Henricus Aske, De. Eborac. 
 
 Gulil. Brook, alias More, Salop. Dioc. 
 
 Thomas Brook, alias Cresacerus More, Dioc. Heref. 
 
 Guil. Woresly, alias Gildon, Dorcet., Dioe. Bristoliensis. 
 
 Joannes Worsly, alias Gildon, Dorcet., Dioe. Bristoliensis. 
 
 Edwardus Gray, alias Smith, Dioc. Dunel. 
 
 Joannes Woollfal, alias Robertus Crosse, Dioe. Cest. 
 
 Franc. Guscoiyne, alias Fran, Wyvell, Dioe. Ebor. 
 
 Franei. Blaxton, alias Smith, Dioc. Lincoln. 
 
 Joan. Flood, alias Roots, Dioc. Cicestr. 
 
 Edmundus Smith, alias Penny, Dioe. Dorcest. 
 
 Rober. Robinson, alias Jacobus Morgan, Lond. 
 
 Carolus Tasbourough, alias Bedingfield, Dioc. Norvic. 
 
 Guil. Menei-il, alias Waynman, Dicec. Salisbur.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 83 
 
 Guliel. Haire, alias Timperley, Dioc. Novic. 
 Phillip. Tolsonnus, alias Brathwait, Wesmor. Dioc. 
 
 Omnes inscripti superioribus lineolis prsestiterunt juramentum professionis 
 fidei, et de non perturbanda pace vel discipP coll', Dec. 4., 1650, prjesentibus 2 
 confessariis D. Daniele et Dno Jonsono. 
 
 Julii 22, 1651. 
 Guilielmus Me}'nell, alias Gascoigne, ex Comitatu [Dicecesi written imder} 
 Eboracenci. 
 
 Carolus Jennynes, hie Newport, Dioecesis Londinensis. 
 Ewens Messenger, hie Johannes Smithsonus, ex Dicecesi Eboracensi. 
 Mauritius Threele, hie Webb, ex Dicecesi Cicestrencis. 
 Gulielmus Cannyng, hie Fowler, ex Dicecesi Vigorniensi. 
 Thomas Jones, hie Johnson, ex Dicecesi Landaftensi. 
 Prfesentibus confessariis D. Daniele et D. Jonsono. 
 Die 29 Octob., 16.51. 
 Joannes Morganus, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 MatthiBus Chamber, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 Robertus Chamber, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 Johannes Evans, Dioecesis Menevensis. 
 
 Audlyas Butler, alias Thomas Audlyas, Dicecesis Kilkennensis. 
 Praisente confessaiio. 
 
 A tempore E,'" Dni. Prsusidis Georgii Leybumi. 
 Richardus Russells, Salisburien. Junii 4°, 1653. 
 
 Augusti 14, 1689. 
 Thomas Hall, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 Robertus Witham, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 Franciscus Perkins, Dicecesis Wintoniensis. 
 Fi'anciscus Molins, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 Robertus Jefferson, Dicecesis Eboracensis. 
 Jacobus Chai'leton, Dicecesis Cestriensis. 
 Bryanus Tunstall, Dioecesis Eboracensis. 
 
 Prajsentibus Georgio Witham, S. T. D. et Professore ; Thoma Grange, S.Theol. 
 Professore. 
 
 Die 21 Sep. 
 Robertus Manning, Dicecesis Harlemensis. 
 Jacobus Bctts, Dicece.sis Londinensis.
 
 84 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Thomas Hamage, Dioec. Lichfield[e]nsis. 
 Tlionias Griffith, DiiBcesis Cestriensis. 
 Laiirentiiis Breers, Dioscesis Cestriensis. 
 Nicholaus Williams, Dicecesis Glocestrensis. 
 
 PrKseiitibus Georgio Withani, Theologiiu Professore ; Joaiino Johnson, Con- 
 fessore. 
 
 Robertus Hills, Dioeeesis Londinensis, 
 Edoardus Gilpin, Dioeeesis Elioracensis, ) 
 Georgius Witham. 
 
 iisdem prresentibus, die 4 Octob.,lG89. 
 
 Tliomas Grange. 
 Joannes Johnson. 
 Edoardus Hawarden. 
 Jose])hus Digby. 
 Thomas Roydon. 
 Giilielmiis Hildreth. 
 Richardus Nicolson. 
 Thomas Browne. 
 Antonius Jackson. 
 Will. Hawarden. 
 Rich. Griffin. 
 John Savage. 
 
 William Keightley. 
 Henry Kennett. 
 Edward Rigby. 
 Thomas Towneley. 
 Rio. Jameson. 
 Car. Somersett. 
 John Tempest. 
 Simon Rider. 
 John Worthington. 
 Edward White. 
 John Martin. 
 T. Cooke. 
 Philip Petre. 
 
 Hii omnes jnramenta suscepeiiint in aula Dni Prtesidis, prresentibus omnibus 
 senioribus, die 30 Novembris, IGiSO. 
 
 Georgius Crosland, 1° Decemb. ; pra>sentibus Tho. Grange ; Joanne Jolmson. 
 
 Joannes Hunt, ) 
 
 Rodulphus Gerard f 1° Decemb.; pniesentibus Georgio Witliam; Joanne 
 
 Griffithius Wynne, f Johnson. 
 
 Tho. Salkeld, ) 
 
 Hen. Crosland, die 14 De.; [pr;esentibus] N. L.,Vice-preside; Jo. Johnson, confes. 
 
 Richardus Short, ] 
 
 Hug.) Tootell, 
 
 Joannes Leybunie, 
 
 Patriciu.s Blackny, 
 
 Henricus Colegrave, 
 
 Gulielmus Crathorne, ] 
 
 Joamies Constable, 
 
 Richardus Palin, 
 
 Joannes Frauncis, 22 Decem., 
 
 Ferdinandus Sillver, ) ^ , , ^ ' ^^. 
 
 Georgius Ley burn, J ^^^'^ '' ^^^- ' [pi'-'^sente] Nicolao Leyb., Vice-preside. 
 
 1.5 Dec. ; [pnusentibus] Jo. Johnson, confes. ; Ed. Hawarden. 
 die 17 Decemb., ] 
 
 19 Decemb., 
 
 21 Decemb''' 
 
 Jo. Johnson, conf. ; Joseph Digby. 
 
 Nicolas Leybume, Vice-president; 
 Jo. Johnson, confessario.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 85 
 
 Joannes Betham, 
 
 Gilbertus Talbot, 
 
 Mauritius Bellson, die 28 Decemb., 
 
 Thomas Jameson, \ 
 
 Franeiscus Tyrwhitte, > die 30 Decemb., 
 
 Joannes Turner, ' 
 
 1G90. 
 
 die 28 Decern. ; [pnvsente] Tho. Grange, S. Theol. Prof. 
 
 Nicolao Ley bum, Vice-preside. 
 
 \ 
 
 Jan. 10. 
 
 Jan. 8. 
 
 Jan. 9. 
 
 Jan. 10. 
 
 Morvinus Wingfield, 
 Gulielmus Vinter, 
 Benjamin (White) Peti-e, 
 Laurentius (White) Petre, 
 Guilielmus Yate, 
 Lau. Mayes, % 
 
 Rober. Bowes, 
 Hon. Englefield, 
 Am. Appleby, 
 Gull. Molineux, 
 John Gee, 
 Rich. Bisshopp, 
 Tho. Worthington, 
 Hen. Somerset, 
 
 [Pra>sente] Joanne Johnson, confessario. 
 William Widdrington, Jan. 2.5, 1690. ) In pnesentia Tho. Grange, S. T. P. 
 Joannes Route, Feb. 14. j Jo. Johnson, confes. 
 
 Richarilus Bartlett, 
 Edwardus Dicconson, 
 Petrus Phillips . . Pessell, 
 
 Jacobus Barker, alias Rigby, ) ^ ' 1 ^^- Hawarden. 
 
 Joannes Christmas, 16 Maii, / 
 
 Edoardus Blay, 28 Septembris, | <^^^^'f ^'^''l' ^- '^- ^- ^^ P^-of^ssoris 
 
 I Joscphi Digby. 
 
 Die 20 Aprilis, 1G91 — 
 
 Gul. Clayton, 
 
 Rob. Thoi-pe, 
 
 Lau. Scargvill, alias Tunstall. 
 
 Joannes Mayes. 
 
 William Nevill 
 
 Richard Rawe 
 
 John Kempson. 
 
 Francis Lenthall. 
 
 Richard Peter Cowling. 
 
 J( )hn Knaresbrough. 
 
 Richard Clough. 
 
 Edward Claji;on. 
 
 Rob. Bbomer.* 
 
 Martii 1° ; [pi-sesente] Nicolai Leybume, Vicepresidis. 
 12 Aprilis, 
 
 Joseph Peat, Dicec. Londinensis. 
 Thomas Richardson, Dice. Cestri- 
 
 ensis. 
 Nicolaus Leyborne, Dicecesis Ces- 
 
 triensis. 
 Mathias Tunstall, Dicecesis Ebora- 
 
 censis. 
 
 [In pitesentia] Gcorgii Witham, S. T. D., et Professoris ; Joannis Jolmson, 
 
 confessarii. 
 
 " Or Blomcr. 
 
 George Henneage, Dicecesis Lincoln- 
 
 iensis. 
 Tlio. Clayton, Salop. 
 John Purcell, Salop. 
 Gul. Banckes, Dicecesis Lontlinen- 
 
 sis.
 
 86 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Glial. Barnes, Dioec. Bathoniensis et Well., ^ 
 
 Thomas Tempest, Dicec. Lontlinensis, v die 20 Aprilis. 
 
 Peter Wynne, Dioec. Asajjhensis, \ 
 
 [In prajsentia] Josephi Digby, jirtefecti generalis ; Joannis Martin, Phil. 
 Professoris. 
 
 Die 27 Februarii, 169-i— 
 Giilielmus Bedford, Herefibrdiensis. 
 
 [In pr;x;sentia] Ed. Birtwisle, S. T. Profes., et conf. ; Ant. Byon, prajf. gen. 
 April. IG, 1G94— 
 
 Carolus Trant. 
 
 Thomas [Pritchard erased] Plu- 
 
 merden. 
 Franck Curson. 
 John Stoner. 
 James Midford. 
 Anthony Todd. 
 La'wi'ance Rigbie. 
 John Standish, alias Qui. Witham. 
 Ro. Davenport, alias Bellasis. 
 Ja. Doyly. 
 John Molineux. 
 John SyUyard. 
 
 In prajsentia Ed. Birtwisle, Prof, et conf ; Ant. Byon, praefecti generalis. 
 Die 5 Junii, 1G94 — 
 Johannes Farmer, Dioecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 
 In praesentia Antonii Byon, prajfecti generalis. 
 Jan 3°, 1696— 
 Ben. Carolus Lee, Dioc. Lond. 
 
 In prassentia Ed. Hawarden, Th. Pro. ; R. Witham, PhilosophiiB Prof 
 Thomas Smith, die 8 Sept, 1696. In f)rai'sentia Edv. Hawarden, S. T. P. 
 Die 12 Aprilis, 1697— 
 
 Phillip Berington. 
 Edmundiis Trafibrd. 
 Thomas March. 
 Stanislaius Browne. 
 Augustinus Jenison. 
 Stephaniis Bowes. 
 Tho. Berington. 
 John Leveson. 
 Carolus Hawarden. 
 Lancelotus Thomson. 
 Georgius Wright. 
 Robertus Strickland. 
 
 Franciscus Biddulph, Sussexiensis. 
 Georgius Lane, Nottingamise. 
 Josephus Weedon, Oxoniensis. 
 Jacobus EjTCS, Lestersensis. 
 Georgius Legge, Sussexiensis. 
 Gulielmus Legge, Sussexiensis. 
 Thomas Strickland. 
 Tho. Hunter, Lancastriensis. 
 Rogerus Strickland, Londinensis. 
 
 Thomas Anderton, Lancashire. 
 Marmaducus Crathome, Ebora- 
 
 censis. 
 Richardus Barker, Lancastriensis. 
 Charles Stoner, Oxoniensis. 
 Augustinus Poyntz, Londinensis. 
 Jo. Skipwith, alias Cliaumont, Brux. 
 Gulielmus Gawen, Wilshire. 
 Robertus Westby, Lancastriensis.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 87 
 
 Gulielmus Metcalfe, Eboracensis. 
 Francis Risden, Exescensis. 
 Gulielmus Daci-e, Cumberland. 
 Laurentius Green, Eboracensis. 
 
 Michael Gentill, Northampton 
 
 shirr. 
 Edoardus Tyldesley, Lancastri- 
 ensis. 
 
 In pnesentia R"" Dommi Eduardi Hawarden, S. T. Professoris. 
 Die 12 Aprilis, 1700— 
 Thomas Cornforth, Diocesis Lichfeldensis. 
 In prjesentia Simonis Ryder, S. T. Prof. 
 
 Die 17 Aprilis, 1700 — 
 
 Oliver Martyn, Diocesis Tuamensis. 
 RobertusWaddesworth,Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Mannock Strickland, Ebo- 
 
 racen. 
 Antonius Delattre, Londinensis. 
 Radulphus Crathorne, Eboracens. 
 Georgius Gibson. 
 Josephus Horton, Lichfeldensis. 
 Bemardus Weedon, Oxofordiensis. 
 Robertus More. 
 
 Cuthbertus Tunstall, Eboracensis. 
 Georgius Skelton, Carliolensis. 
 
 1697. 
 
 Hem-icus Allen, Eboracensis. 
 Cuthbertus Parkinson, Lanchas- 
 
 trensis. 
 Simon Berington, Herefordiensis, [ 
 
 hie Wolrieh. 
 Joannes Lodge, Eboracensis. 
 Thomas Walton, Cestrieasis, hie 
 
 Westby. 
 Joannes Brand, Londinensis, hie 
 
 Stavely. 
 Thomas Blackeburne, Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Seisin, Londinensis. 
 
 Joannes Skelton, Eboracensis. 
 In prsesentia Lau. Maj'es, Philosophife Prof et confess. ; Era. MoHns. 
 Die 10 Aprilis, 1701— 
 Henericus Brown, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In priBsentia Jacobi Rigby, Philosojjhiaj Professoris. 
 Die '27 Decembris, 1703 — 
 Joannes Shuttleworth, hie Saun- I Cuthbertus Haydocke. 
 derson. I 
 
 In pmesentia Ed. Hawarden, Viceprsesidis; P. B. Tunstall, pr;i?fecti generalis. 
 Die 24 Junii, 1704— 
 Richardus Kendall, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Hatherley, Lichfildiensis Dicecesis. 
 In prajsentia Guli. Crathorne ; L. Rigby. 
 
 Die 4° Octobris. 1704— 
 Franciscus Simpson, alias Hodgson, Dioecesis Eboracensis. 
 In priBsentia Guliel. Crathorne, confessarii. 
 
 Die 19 Martii, 1705— 
 Petrus Carkmell, Dice. Cestriensis. | Joannes Meals. 
 
 In pnusentia Lancelotti Thomson, Philosophic Professoris. 
 
 1701.
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 1706. Die 10 Mail, 1705— 
 
 Jacobus Gorsuch, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In prresentia E. Dicconson ; Gul. Crathorne. 
 
 Die 8 Decembris, 1705 — 
 Thomas Brockholes, Dioecesis Cestriensis. 
 
 Die 30 Decembris, 1705 — 
 Thomas Hej^don, Dioecesis Glocestriensis. 
 Samuel Bourne, Dioecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 
 1706. Die 29 Jvmii, 170G— 
 
 Georgius Hinde.* 
 
 Die 7 Septembris, 170G — 
 Henricus Howard, natus in Dicecesi Eboracensi, 10 Decemb., 1084, stjdo vet. 
 In prresentia E. Dicconson, procuratoris ; Caroli Hawarden. 
 Die 8 Semptemb., 1706 — 
 Gu. Tempest, Dioecesis Londinensis, anno setatis sua? vigesimo tertio. 
 In prajsentia Caroli Hawarden. — In piiesentia Laurentii Ward. 
 Die 13 Februarii, 1707— 
 Emanuel Christmas, filius Joannis et Sarah Clerck, Dioecesis Norvicensis. 
 In pi'jesentia Petri Briani Tunstall ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 
 1708. Die 27 Januarii, 1708— 
 Joannes Bury. 
 
 In prassentia Petri Briani Tunstall ; Laurentii Ward. 
 Die 3 Novembris, 1708— 
 Richardus Challoner, Dicecassis Cicestriensis. 
 
 In pr»esentia Lam-entii Rigby, S. T. Profess.; Cuthberti Perkinson, Phil. Prof. 
 Die 26 Decembris, 1708— 
 Joannes Melling, Dioeccesis Cestriensis. 
 
 In prjesentia Laurentii Ward ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 
 1709. Die 23 Aprilis, 1709— 
 Thomas Gibson, Dioecesis Dunelmensis. 
 
 In pra,>sentia Petri Briani Tunstall ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 Die 14 Septembris, 1709— 
 Gulielmus Thompson, filius Gulielmi et Fianciscte Jackler, Diocesis Norwicensis. 
 In prtesentia Ja. Barker ; Pet. Bryani Tunstall. 
 Die 3° Novembris, 1709 — 
 Franciscus Squibb, Dicecesis Londinensis. 
 
 In praesentia Jacobi Barker, Sac. Theol. Doc. et Prof ; Thoma' Brockholes, 
 prtefecti gen. 
 
 * It is not stated in the original MS. who were the witnesses to the oaths 'of the last four 
 I students.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 89 
 
 Die 27 Deceml)ris, 1709 — 
 Henricus Kendall, filius Joannis et Catharina^ Tomlinson, Dioecosis Ccstriensis. 
 In prresentia Pet. Briani Tunstall ; Richanli Kendall. 
 Die 3 Novembris, 1710 — 
 Nicolaus Skelton, filius Richardi et Marias Meynell, Diwcesis Carleolensis. 
 In prajsentia Cutli. Peikinson, S. T. Prof. ; Richardi Kendall,. Phil. Prf>f. 
 Die 27 Decembris, 1710— 
 Joannes Tlieobald, filius Joannis et Martha' Strange, Dicocesis WintoniensLS. 
 In pnvsentia Lam-entii Rigby ; Cuthberti Perkinson. 
 Die 22 Junii, 1711— 
 Petrus Macclesfield, Lichfeldensis. 
 
 In pnesentia E. Dicconson ; Thomas Brockholes. 
 Die tertio Novembris, 1711 — 
 Hugo Haj'docke. I Bernardus TuurniT. 
 
 Gualtorus Lacon. I 
 
 In pra\sentia Pet. Bri. Tunstall ; E. Dicconson. 
 14 Februarii, 1712 — 
 Joannes Dunn. 
 
 In pra>sentia E. Dicconson et Tho. Brockholes. 
 
 ANTIQUUM Coll. juramentum priBstiterunt:— * 
 Thomas Harnage, Jacobus Betts, Thomas Griffith, Laurentius Breers, 
 Joannes Gardiner, Brian Orrell, Joannes Route, Thomas Cooke, Philippus Petre, 
 Antonius Jackson, Joannes Worthington, Richardus Jameson, Henricus Keimet, 
 Gulielinus Hildreth, Thomas Brown (alias Day), Joseph Digby. 
 
 SEQUUNTUR Nomina quorundam ex Alumnis cum Diebus Natalibiis 
 
 singulorum.-f 
 Franciscus Hodgson, hie Simpson, Dicecesis Eboracensis, natus die 2''" 
 
 Februarii, 1G82, stylo veteri. 
 Georgius Bi-owne, natus 14 Septembris, s. vet, 1689. 
 
 ° This paragraph stands hy itself, with a line drawn under it, at the top of the last page of 
 the MS. It is from tho same pen xs the greater part of the names and dates which follow, but 
 has no connection with them. To all appearance it is a mere memorandum casually jotted 
 down upon wliat was then a vacant page of the volume. The names occur supra, p. 50. 
 
 t Tlio following list of names and dates of birth has no heading in the MS. It is for the 
 most part in the same handwriting. 
 
 N
 
 90 f'OI.LEGII ANGLO-DUArENI 
 
 Honricus Allen, natus 20 August!, s. vet., IGSl. 
 
 Petrus Cartmell, natus 29 Junii, 1084, s. vet. 
 
 Joannes Meal's, natus . . . 
 
 Jacobus Gorsuch, natus 29 Aprilis, 1083, s. vet. 
 
 Robertus Heydon, natus 13—23 Januarii, 1082—3. 
 
 Samuel Bourne, natus . . . 
 
 Henricus Howard, fiater Duels Norfolcia', natus die 10 Decembris, 1084, 
 
 stylo veteri. 
 Gulielmus Tempest, natus [tempore hiemali anno 1683 vel 16S//. erased] mense 
 
 Novembri, anno 1083. 
 Emanuel Christmas, natus in dicecesi Norvicensi, anno 1078-9, stylo vet., 
 
 die primo Martii. 
 Gulielmus Gildon, natus 22 Sept., stylo vet., anno 1080. 
 Richardus Martin, alias Charnocke, natus Februarii 27, 1083, stylo veteri ; 
 
 1084, stylo novo. 
 Henricus Kendall, natus 1089, 20 June, s. vet. 
 Richardus Challoner (Willhard), natus 29 September, s. v., 1091. 
 Joannes Bury, natus Julii 27, s. v., 1088. 
 Joannes Melling, natus Febr. 8, s. v., 1088-9. 
 Thomas Gibson, natus 29 Septembris, 1088, s. vet. 
 Gulielmus Thompson, annos natus circiter 42 quando juramenta pnvstitit, 
 
 nimirum, anno Dni 1709. 
 Joannes Theobald, natus die 25 Januarii, 1090, s. vet. ; 4 Februarii, 1091, s. n. 
 Hugo Haydocke, natus 1089, 21 Julii, s. vet., Dioecesis Cestriensis, fiKus Guliel- 
 
 mi et Janje Anderton. 
 Gualterus Lacon, filius Thomne et Elizabethan Astley, natus in comitatu 
 
 Salopians!. 
 Bernardus Tourner, filius Bernard! et MariiB Samuel, natus in Mi [hlanl-] die 
 
 17 Novemb., s. vet, 1093, Londinensis. 
 Joannes Dunn, natus mense Mail, 1092, Dunelmensis. 
 Clemens Scott, natus in comitatu Essexia?, Dia-cesis Londinensis, die 31 Julii, 
 
 1092, stylo vet., filius Clementis et Susamiit Green. 
 Matthffius Beare, natus anno Dni 1088, Novembris die 4, s. v. 
 Nicolaus Skelton, natus 1091, 17 Decemb., st. veteri, Diojcesis Carleolensis. 
 Thomas Hawarden, natus 1093, Julii 29, st. vet., Cestriensis. 
 Joannes Bishop, .Exoniensis, natus 1092, 9'"'''' 25, s. v. 
 Gulielmus Maire, Dunelmensis, natus 99, Feb. 20, stil. veteri. 
 Gulielmus Thornbourg, Feb. 17, 1700, stil. veteri. 
 Rob. Kendall, Cestriensis, natus die 12 Maii, stil. veteri, an. 1700. 
 Fran. Petre, natus Octoliris 2'', 1092, stil. veteri.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 91 
 
 Thorn. Atkinson, natus die 12 Martii, an. 1700. 
 
 Edoardus Barlow, natus 1G94, 4 10'"■'^ 
 
 Georgius Kendall, natus an. 98, 14 7""^ 
 
 Georgius Lane, natus [circiter 1670 erased] 1669, 22 Aug., .s. vet. 
 
 Joannes Savage, hie Rivers, natus Aprilis 29, s. v., 1665. 
 
 Thomas Berington, natus mense Decenib. 11 vel 12°, anno 1G73. 
 
 Antonius Jackson, natus circa annum 1665. 
 
 Radulphus Gerard, hie Harison, natus mense Novemb., 1669. 
 
 Gulielmus Tempest, natus mense Novemb., 1683. 
 
 Eduardus Dicconson, Ditec. Cestriensis, natus 30" Novembris, anno 1670, 
 
 stylo vet. 
 Mannaducus Joseph Crathome, natus 21 Octobris, anno 1677, stylo vet. 
 Jacobus D'oyly, Direcesis Londinensis, natus 25 Julii, st. novo, 1676. 
 Joannes Farmei-, Dioecesis Lichfeldensis, natus 27 Dec, stylo vet., 1675 ; 
 
 baptizatus 17 Jan., 1675-6. 
 Thomas Cornforth, hie Roydon, natus 7-17 Mali, 1679, Dicecesis Lichfeldensis. 
 Benjamin Carolus Lee, Diceces. Londinensis, natus 21 Junii, s. vet., anno 
 
 1674. 
 Carolus Hawarden, natus die 20 Febr, 1676, s. v.; 2''° Martii, 1677, s. n. 
 Simon Berington, natus 11-21 Januarii, 1679-80. 
 Joannes Frauncis, natus 27 Martii, s. v., 1672. 
 Joannes Lodge, natus 17 Aprilis, s. v., 1681. 
 Laurentius Ward, hie Green, 1677, mense Mail. 
 Joseph Warreley (Horton), natus 19-29 Martii, 1680. 
 Cut. Parkinson, natus 3° Augusti, 1680, s. n. 
 Joannes Brand, natus 1675. 
 
 Carolus Jernegan (Blount), natvis 23 Aprilis, 1686. 
 Antonius Todd (MeynoU), natus 30 Novemb., 1671, s. v. 
 Joannes Seisin, natus Londini 25" Januarii, 1682-3, s. v. 
 Antonius Delattre, natus 20 Julii, 1683. 
 Franciscus Eduardus Delattre, natus in Palatio S" German! in Gallia, Dicecesis 
 
 Parisiensis, 4 Aprilis, 1689, Sacramento Baptism! initiatus 14 eju.sdem 
 
 mensis, et confirmatus 17 Septemb., 1700. 
 Richardus Martin, hie Charnock, natus in Agro Lancastriensi die 25 Marti! — 
 
 4" Aprilis, 1684, filius Richard! et Elizabeth Hawkeshead. 
 Henricus Allen, natus die 3" Septembris, s. n., 1681. 
 Lucas Gardiner, nattis die 10-20 Junii, 1683, Dunelmensis. 
 Cuthbcrtus Haydocke, natus [hhinl.:'] 1684, Cestrieu. 
 Gilbertus Haydocke, natus \l>lanl-} 1682, Cestrien. 
 Joannes Shuttleworth, natus 27 Febr., 1678-9, st. vet.
 
 92 
 
 OOLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 Kichardus Kendall, natiis 1" Martii, 1GS4., st. vet. ; 1G85, s. novo. 
 Joannes Hatherly, natus 1GS2, Oct. 8-18, baptizatus Novernb. 8-18, 1G82. 
 '^adulphus Crathorn, natus 8 — 18 Augusti, anno 1GG7. 
 Joannes Knaresbrough, natus 4 Decenib., s. n., 1G72. 
 Gulielmus Hawarden, natus anno IGGG. 
 Philippus Petre, natus inense Mali, anno 1GG8. 
 Hugo Tootell, natus anno 1G71. 
 S. T. D''. Joaimes Ingleton, natus anno IGoS. 
 
 Jacobus Rigby, hie Barker, natus anno 1G7I, mense Nov., s. v., 19. 
 Brianus Petrus Tunstall, natus anno 1G72-3, die 20 Febr. s. v. 
 Gulielmus Keiglitley, natus anno 1GG7. 
 
 Ferdinandus SiUver, natus anno 1GG8, circa festum Pascha^ die 22 Martii. 
 R. D. Eduardus Hawarden, natus anno 16G2, die 9 Aprilis, styl. vet. 
 Franciscus Molins, natus anno 1G70, Octob. 19, s. v. 
 Guilielmus Bedford, natus 22 Novemb., anno 1G59 vel 1G58. 
 Robertus Bowes, natus mense Augusti, 1G73. 
 Lawrentius Rigby, natus amio 1G75, mensis [Julii vel erased] Augusti 
 
 die 10, s. n. 
 Jacobus Charnley, alias Heighton, et Charleton, natus 5 Julii, styl. vet., 
 
 anno 1GG8. 
 Thomas Jameson, hie Sedden, natus 5 Mali, anno 16G7, s. v. 
 Benjamin Petre, natus 1G72 die 10 Augusti, s. vet. 
 
 Ex epistola scripta ab eo- 
 rum fratre Joanne Ley- 
 bum, data Jan. 2G, 1G94. 
 
 D. Robertus Jefferson, natus in festo S. Mathi;o anno lCGG-7 vel 1GG5-G, sed 
 longe probabilius lGGG-7. 
 
 Robertus Hills, Martii 31— April. 10, 1G71. 
 
 Lancelotus (Thimbleby) Thomson, natus G-16 Junii, 1G77. 
 
 Gulielmus Crathorne, natus mense Octobris, 1G70. 
 
 Eduardus Blay, natus Feb. 14, 1G71-2. 
 
 D. Robertus Witham, natus... 
 
 Newdigate (hie Augustinus) Poyntz, natus 19-29 Martii, anno 1G80, stylo 
 novo. 
 
 Thomas Day, alias Brown, natus 9-19 Octob''., 1GG5. 
 
 Henri cus Somerset, natus 1070-71, Mart. 20-30. 
 
 Laurentius Mayes, natus anno Domini 1G72-3, Jan. 7-17. 
 
 Richardus Palin, natus anno 1G70, mense Septembris. 
 
 Thomas Clayton, hie Lee, natus anno 1672, 30 Mali, s. n. 
 
 Augustinus Jenison, hie Johnson, natus 1G74, 1 Augusti, s. n. 
 
 Georgius Leyburne, natus 25 Mali, 1G73, s. vet. 
 Nicolaus Leyburne, natus 8 Augusti, 1G74, s. vet.
 
 DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 93 
 
 Tliomas Smith, natus die 30 Julii, s. n., anno 1G74. 
 James Midford, natus die 25 Martii, IGGO, s. n. 
 Tliomas Plumerden, natus Junii uudocimo, s. n., 1074. 
 
 Gulielmus Jones,* an. fetatis 23, Jun. 24, 1720, natus 18 Feb. 
 
 Thomas Chambers, natus die 12"'° 7''^'', st. v., 1G98. 
 
 Ricardus Formby, Lancastriensis, natus die 23 Aprilis, an. 1701. 
 
 RECENSIO 
 
 auibitu contentis 
 subjectiu sunt.-j" 
 
 Episcopatus. 
 Cantuariensis, 
 
 Roff'ensis . 
 Londinonsis . 
 
 Jjincolniensis 
 
 Cicestrensis . 
 
 Wintoniensis 
 
 SaUsburiensis 
 Exoniensis . 
 Bathoniensis 
 
 Wellensis . 
 Glocestrensis 
 Wigorniensis 
 Litchfcldensis et 
 
 Covcntrensis 
 Herefordensis 
 
 antirpiorum Angliii? Episco|iatuum, cum Coinitatilius singuloram 
 ; cui adjungitur numerus Parochiarum qutc unicuiijue Dicecesi 
 
 Cantuariensi subjiciuntur. 
 
 Comitatus. 
 
 Cantium 
 
 et 
 
 Parochi.e. 
 
 257 
 
 98 
 
 023 
 
 125c 
 
 302 
 
 Es.sexia, Midlesexia, Pars Hertfordiens. comitat. . 
 Lincohiiensis, Leicestrensis, Huntingdonensis, Bed 
 fordiensis, Buchamghamiensis, Pars Hei'tfordiensis 
 
 Pars Hertfordiensis, Sussexiaj 250 
 
 Southamptoniensis, Surriif, ) 
 
 Veeta, Gernseia, Jerseia Insuloc. ) 
 
 Wileheiia, Bercherise 248 
 
 DevonitB, Comubise 004 
 
 Somersetensis 388 
 
 Glocestrensis 207 
 
 Wigorniensis, Pars Warvicensis 241 
 
 Pars Warwicensis, Staffordiensis, Derbiensis, ) _^^ 
 
 Pars Salopiensis ad Repillum fluvium spectans. ) ' " ' 
 
 Herefordensis, Salopiensis Pars 313 
 
 " These three names stand at the top of a blank page by themselves in the middle of the 
 MS. volume. Compare p. 57 (an. 1720). 
 
 f This list of Dioceses with the counties and parishes belonging to them is written, without a 
 heading, on a piece of thin paper which has been wafered to one of the pages of the Diarium 
 Priuium. It has been retained here for convenience of reference.
 
 94 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI DIARIUM PRIMUM. 
 
 Epi.scopatus. 
 Eliensis . . 
 Nordovicensis 
 Oxfordiensis. 
 Petroburgensis 
 Bristoliensis . 
 Lhandaffensis 
 Menevensis . 
 
 Bangorensis . 
 
 Asaphensis . 
 Eboracensis . 
 
 Cestrensis 
 
 Carleolensis . 
 Dunelinensis 
 Sodorensis . 
 
 Comitatus. Parochiiw. 
 
 Elife Insula, Cantabrigiensis 141 
 
 Noifolcia, Suffolcia 1121 
 
 Oxfordiensis 195 
 
 Northamtoniensis, Rutlandensis 293 
 
 Dorcestrensis, Glamorgania 236 
 
 Monmouthia, Brecknokia, Radnoria 177 
 
 Peubrochiensis, Caermardensis 308 
 
 ( Carnarvoneusis, Mona Insula, vulgo Anglesey, ) 
 I Merionetsensis, Denbighensis Pars. ) 
 
 Denbighensis Pars, Flintte Pars 121 
 
 Eboracensis, Notinghamiensis 582 
 
 ( Cestrensis, Ritchmondensis, Cumberlandije Pars, 1 
 
 ( Lancastrensis, Flintie Pars. | ""^ 
 
 CumberlandiiB Pars, Westmorlandi?e 93 
 
 Dunelmensis, Northumbria 135 
 
 Mona, qu£e vulgo Man, Insula 17 
 
 Suinma totalis in utraque Provincia 
 9285.
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 1 ) I A R 1 U M SECUNDUM. 
 
 NOV. 11, 1575— AUG. 8, 1593.
 
 D 
 
 lARIUM illarum rerum qure Duaci an. 1575° a festo Omnium Sanctorum 
 in Anjrlorum Seminario evenenint. 
 
 MENSI Novemb. die 11° quidam de nostris granda-vus D. Steplianus 
 Tenaunt, ex multis annis sacerdos, quicjue jam bis divisis temporibus hii'retico- 
 rum cedens tempestati diu pei'tulerat exilii acerbitates, bona senectute quievit. 
 
 Eodem die quatuor ex Anglia Duacum accesserunt, quorum tres com- 
 morantur apud nos, quartus in [coUegio Marchimiensl locaturY oppido ad 
 tempus mansit breve, mox in Angliam rediturus. 
 
 Die 20° quidam D. Joannes Arnoldus (cum ex aliis magiiis causis, tum 
 maxime ut parentes suos in catholicae fidei unitate firmandos curaret, prius 
 Angliam profectus) revertitur ad nos ; et una secum red i ens minorem se fratrem 
 (conatu ejus cognito) ex variis sibi undique sfcructis insidiis, et uon nisi vi pugnaj 
 ex hajreticorum faucibus ereptum adduxit. 
 
 21° die ejusdem mensis gravissimus et sanctissimus vir, D. Vinus Hadocus, 
 sacerdos, hinc a nobis Angliam proficiscitur ; quem, tum propter perspectam 
 viri prudentiam, tum singularem vitte integritatem, pUn-imum apud sufe sortis 
 homines, viros nobiles et graves, posse proficere non dubitamus. 
 
 Cum eodem S. Theologise studiosus, D. Thomas Worthingtonus, est una 
 profectus, ut patrem suura, ex periculis illis et hajreticorum procellis liberatum, 
 (si possit) ad istas regiones transvehat, quo ita pietatem et fidem catholicam 
 tranquillus et securus libere profiteatur. 
 
 December. 
 Concionandi sanctissima exercitatio foliciter hoc mense progressa est, 
 fielicius etiam indies, Deo volente, progressura ; cum in illo genere non solum 
 (jui in nostro collegio habitant, sed et Angli doctores aliique S. Theologian 
 graduati, ipii in aliis collegiis versantur, singulis diebus dominicis et festis diebus, 
 apud nos max" ciun utilitate sua et aliorum se exerceant. 
 
 Mensis istius 4" die pnuses noster eximius, D. Gu. Alanus, diutius abfuturus 
 exiit de civitate, relicto per id temporis in .sue loco pra>stantissiuio viro m. n. D. 
 Richardo Bristoo, sacra; theologian doctorc. 
 
 ' Erased. 
 O 
 
 ObitusD. 
 Tenaunte. 
 
 Acced. ex 
 Anglia V. 
 
 Jo. Arnold, 
 ex Angl. 
 reversus. 
 
 D.Haddoc- 
 ciAng.nob. 
 et sacerd. 
 in Angl. 
 proleciio. 
 
 D. Worth- 
 ingtonus 
 patris re- 
 coneiliandi 
 gratia An- 
 gliam pro- 
 fectus. 
 
 1575. 
 Concion- 
 andi exei- 
 citatio. 
 
 D. Pneses 
 profectus.
 
 98 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Dec, 1575. 
 
 Acce- 
 (lentes 
 2°. 
 
 5" die duo non multo ante ex Anglia egressi (quorum iLi unus in Academia 
 Oxoniensi longas caiceris injurias pertulerat) Uteris commendati ad nos venerunt. 
 Nam cum unus Mediolani fratrem ibi canonicum, alter Rom;B haberet avun- 
 culum, sperabant antea apud illos suis necessitatibus consultum fore ; sed cum 
 illi sumptus eorum apud se sustinere partim non valueruut, maxime(pie moti 
 fama hujus nostri seminarii, ut eruditionis et pietatis Sanctis studiis melius 
 educandos curarent, (prius devotionis causa utrosque Romam profectos) ad nos 
 remiserunt, et jam apud nos versantur. 
 
 7" die de nostio collegio D. Joannes Arnoldus, qui nuper ab Anglia redierat, 
 et cum eo nobilis adolescens, Anglus alius, Harwooddus, ex Aquicinctensi collegio 
 (suscepta media peregrinatione ad devotissimum locum B. Virgini, ecclesiam 
 Hallensem) Brugas progi'essi, Cartliusianorum religionem sunt ingressi. 
 
 14 die revertebatur ad nos, jjaulo ante de domini sui negotiis Angliam 
 missus, famulus D. Roberti Throgmortoni, nobilissimi militis tum apud universos 
 Anglos honora[ti]ssimi viri hiieredis, qui etiam paucis ante mensibus ad fratrem 
 se proxime juniorem in nostro collegio jam diu com[m]orantem, alio secum adliuc 
 juniore fratre ■ adducto, Duacum advenerat, et fratre in Aquicinctensi collegio 
 apud patres Societatis locate, ipse, ut promptiorem Gallicte lingusy ftxcultatem 
 teneat, in oppido vivit. Famulus vero ejus, domini impensis, apud nos sumit 
 communia. 
 
 21 die W Joannes Becus, artium magister, qui hinc Angliam paucis ante 
 diebus necessariis de causis discedere fuit coactus, de paupere suo statu per 
 literas sacerdotis cujusdam nostri, in S. Theologia baccalaurei, non multis ante 
 mensibus Angliam profecti, commendatus revertebatui' ; et nobilissimi militis 
 filium, M. Moulum Kempum, cum famulo uno claro juvene, Stransham, ei 
 servituro, utrosque hajreticos una secum rediens transvexit. Fuit iste adole- 
 scens nobilis sacerdotis illius nostri, D. Henrici Shawi, Uteris ad nos commendatus, 
 apud cujus matrem sanctissimam et nobilissimam fsminam (id filio isto ignorante) 
 moratur. Significavit insuper his suis Uteris ad eximium prfesidem nostrum 
 M. Gulielmum Alanum perscriptis, tanta frequentia studiosissime undique ad 
 eum reconciliandos homines contluere, ut vix aliud quicquam cogitandi locus 
 ei detur. Ita gi'atulantur, tam eum libenter ubique recipiunt, ita benigne 
 tractant, ut, longe alia hinc Angliam discessurus cum cogitarat, supra modum 
 gratulabundus eorum pietatem admiretur, et cum alio proficisci prime statim 
 cogitasset, illorum victus gratiis et orationibus non possit. Scripsit pneterea ita 
 undique abundanti numero catholicos indies augeri, ut vel ipse ille qui fere solus 
 maxime reijiviblicc'B illius clavum tenet, numerum catholicorum ita indies tam 
 mire auctum plurimum suspicetur ; quodque idem clam apud quendam nobilem 
 sibi familiarem fuerat professus, pro uno qui in principio regni istius fivminas 
 firmus et constans esset catliolicus, certo se scirot jam decern accrevisse ; et cum
 
 Dec, 1575.] diarium secundum. 99 
 
 nee deponendo illos de dignitate et honore, nee bonoimm puljlicatione, non vinculis, 
 non eareere, non exilio, non morte denique vel eos deterreii, vel r|uicc(uani posse 
 se profieere perspexit, in earn putatur se nunc partem inclinasse ut catholicani 
 fidem exoiituram non invitus araplexetur, si spem ullam perspiciat de sua 
 ineoluniitate servanda. Nobiles etiam plures bene nobis preeantur, et orationibus 
 nostris se plurimum com[m]endaii eupiunt. Plurimum deflendam et miseram 
 nostrorum hominum eonditionem esse scripsit, qui nunc diu multumque haereti- 
 corum insidiis et mendaeiis occsecati, in omni flagitioi-um genere se misere 
 volutanint, ita ut ad catholicje fidei unitatem revocati, et prioris suae vitse bene 
 sibi conscii, plurimum doleant et vehementissime hferesim omnesque illius 
 turpitudines detestentur. Maximam denique spem, favente Deo, ubique scripsit 
 eluccre. 
 
 28 die ex Anglia ad nos veuit D. Roberti Pittrei, nunc apud nos diaconi 
 et ex longo temp(n-c jam in nostro collegio viventis, frater, quern postremum 
 ille, patris sui loeupletissimi viri hseres, diversis temporibus cum tribus aliis 
 fratribus ex Anglia evocavit ; jamque omnes quinque communi nobiscum viventes 
 exilio, plurimum sibi invieem de tanto Dei beneticio gratulantur. Unus eonim 
 Carthusianorum religioni, quam nunc est ingressus, ipsum se devovit. 
 
 Eodem die clarissimi viri, D. Joannis Bridgwateri, (qui nuper aula regia 
 et multis amplissimis beneficiis commodisque una cum ipsa etiam patria relictis 
 communi nobiscum exilio sese tradidit) ante Angliam relictam famulus, Joannes 
 Parkerus, ex Anglia ad nos revertebatur ; paucisque diebus apud nos communi 
 sumptu permansit, sua bona qusedam quas transvexerat expectaturus. 
 
 28 die Olivenis Birtwysellus, vir honestus, ad nos venit ex Anglia, qui 
 [jvcrtim suis, jxirtimY communibus .sumptibus aliquot dies apud nos vixit, 
 donee ecclesite reconciliatus et bene de catliolici viri officio instiiictus esset; 
 tunc colleetis omnium nostrorum eleemosynis [adjutusY discessit. 
 
 Hoc mense duo mercatores Angli, Duacum adventantes, et per aliquot dies 
 suis sumptibus ad nostra communia viventes, studio quorundam nostrorum ab 
 ha;resi ad catholicie fidei veritatem sunt revocati. 
 
 Januarii;s. 
 
 Mensis istius die secundo D. Joannes Asceu.s, Anglus, subdiaconus et j 1576. 
 artium apud Duacum doctor, ex Marchianensi collegio venit ad nostrum, paitim 
 jam diutius proj)rios sumptus sustinere non valens, et maxime ut cxercitati- 
 onum eanim, qutu apud nos in theologia habentur assidue, commoditatibus utatur. 
 
 0" die D. Johannes Shertus, ut aliis omnibus curis liberatus et .solutus 
 S. Theologia piis studiis totum scse impenderet, ab eximio viro m. n. Doc. 
 Stapltono, cui aliquamdiu serviebat, commendatus, ad nostnuu collegium est 
 admissus ct ibi pauiier communibus vivit impensis. 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 100 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jan., 1576. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 12" die, prius in oppido viventes, fratres duo uobiles adolescentes, Maneringi, 
 ad nostra communia sunt adinissi. 
 
 14" die D. J. Colingtonus in nostrum collegium est receptus. 
 
 16" die D. Stevensonus, sacerdos, hinc a nobis non reversurus discessit : 
 Brugis paululum moratus in Angliam profectus est. 
 
 Eodein die D. Kobertus Gwinus, sacerdos, S. Theologia3 baccalaureus, ex 
 longo tempore apud nos vivens, Angliam est profectus. 
 
 19° die de Marchianensi coUegio ad nostrum migravit D. Jo. Tippetus, 
 S. TheologiiB studiosus. 
 
 26 die Nicolaus Smythreus, ab Aquicinctensi collegio veniens, ad nostra 
 communia est admissus. 
 
 28 die D. Barettus et cum illo tres alii nobilium virorum filii, T>. [S/icUirnufy 
 Shella'ius, D. Barnsseus et D. [Middleworthu.sy Middlemorus, prius in op[p]ido 
 viventes ad nostra communia sunt recepti. 
 
 30 die studiosissimus suae patriie, vir ornatissimus, D. Th. Baylie, ad 
 nostrum collegium relicto Lovanio dignatus est venire, et ibi pro sua summa in 
 sympatriotas suos pietate, vice clarissimi priesidis nostri D. G. Alani, com- 
 munem subire curam non recusavit. Qui cum plures ex op[p]ido ad nostrum 
 collegium ita indies conlluentes videret (prseter eos qui ab Anglia expectabantur) 
 ut duabus nedibus recipi non valerent, aliam adbuc tertiam, qu^ prope nobis 
 juncta commodissima putabatur esse, domum protinus conduxit. 
 
 Eodem die D. J. Gryffethus ab Aquicinctensi collegio ad nos venit. 
 
 Hoc mense Jo. Parkerus, superiore mense paucos dies apud nos moratus, et 
 inde ad paucos dies discedens, revertebatur et apud nos manet. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 1" die mensis istius pricstantissimus D. Vahan, nobilis et sacerdos, Roma 
 rediens ad nostra communia est receptus. 
 
 3° die, D. Tho. Woilhingtonus ab Anglia revertebatur, duobus aliis secum 
 [studiosisy adductis. Horum iinus, D. Bellus, aliquandiu juvenis ignoranter 
 CantabrigijB seductus Calvinismi fuit minister. Qui cum tandem syncero pioque 
 studio vaiia D. Augustini et D. Hieronymi sciipta attente perlegisset et sedulo 
 annotasset, occulta miraque Dei gratia et benignitate (nullo homine duce) con- 
 versus statim ita fuit in filium Ecclesiiie catholic£e constantissimum, ut apud quos 
 prius hajresim perniciosamque doctrinam disseminaverat, apud eosdem id genus 
 pestis universamque adeo liperesira vebementissime et ex animo liberrime detest- 
 atus, catliolicam religionem synceramque fidem constanter profiteretur. Quod 
 cum factum bferetici protinus accepissent, contra ilium tanquam communem fidei 
 su£e proditorem fuiiosissime rapiuntur, et in multa gravissima vincula misere 
 conjectum variis tormentis et verberibus summa cum immanitate crudelissime 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Feb, 157G.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 101 
 
 tractabant. Qua? omnia et alias incredibiJes carceris injmias ac squalorem per 
 integinira sexennium [triennium]^ mirifice contempsit, furtissimoque animo 
 infractus et immotus eonstanter pertulit ; unde nunc tandem Dei bonitate 
 fteliciter est elapsus. Alter qui cum iilis venerat post paucos dies Atrebatum 
 discessit, D. Vinus Haddocus. 
 
 6 die S. Theologian studiosus, D. Jo. Goweiois, ab Aquicinctensi collegio 
 veniens, ad nostra communia admittitur. 
 
 7" die D. Cuthbeiius Mainus, sacerdos, ad S. Tlieologi.B baccalaureatus 
 gradum ascendit. 
 
 Eodem die nobilis adoleacens, D. Jo. Stonerus, prius in Marchiancnsi vivens 
 collegio, ad nostra communia fuit admissus. 
 
 Eodem etiam die D. Rob. Throgmortoni tum Parisios profecturi famulus, 
 J. Butlerus, hinc a nobis discessit. 
 
 9" die, ante discessum hinc in Angliam in Aquicinct. collegio vivens, 
 D. Drylandus, et cum illo frater quem se juniorem ex .AngHa revertens trans- 
 vexerat, ad nostra communia admittuntur. 
 
 16 die D. Ed. Morieius a nobis ad Aquicinctense collegium di.scessit. 
 
 26 die D. Martinus Nelsonus, sacerdos, prius a nobis in Angliam missus, inde 
 ad nos veniens, tres secum alios adduxit, quoi-um unus ar-tate grandior, paucos dies 
 apud nos prius moratus, po.stea in Aquicinctensi collegio locatus fuit. 
 
 27 die D. Richardus Stephauus S. Theologi;v baccalaureatus gi-adurn ascendit. 
 Hoc mense D. Lowe a nobis ad Aquicinct. collegium est profectus. 
 
 Mabtius. 
 
 4° die mensis istius diem suum obiit Jo. Parkei-us, qui non multis ante heb- 
 domadis ad nos ex Anglia redierat. 
 
 5" die M' Smj'tha?us, nobilis, amplissimis suis possessionibus hsereticorum 
 direptioni (ut iniquissima? eorum leges fei-unt) relictis, multis clarorum %-ironim 
 Uteris commendatus, ad nos venit, ubi nunc alacii libentissimoque animo com- 
 muni sese nobiscum tradidit exilio. 
 
 9° die D. Maddei-us et cum eo D. Moucheus ad nos ex Anglia accesseiiint, 
 quonim iste post paucos dies ad Marchianense collegium disce.ssit. 
 
 10° die M' J. Stonerus a nobis Angliam est profectus. 
 
 12° die Jo. Nelsonus, ad paucos dies apud nos vei"satus prius, in Aqui- 
 cinctense collegium est receptus. 
 
 17° die M' Maneringus, ju., Angliam progreditur. 
 
 18" die M' Han-isius, qui per niultos annos Angliiv ludimagistri summa cum 
 laude exercuerat officium, amj)liss. suis omnibus relictis eommodis, ad nostram 
 collegium accessit, ibiquc qiiosdam sub illius aliquando feiiila educatos studios- 
 issimos et clarissimos juvenes non sine max" sui animi solatio comperit ; itaque 
 
 ' Interlined. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 102 
 
 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUAOENI 
 
 [Mar., 157G. 
 
 Angl. 
 reinis- 
 sus. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 miss. 
 
 prius exules discipulos suos ipse tandem iinitatus jam magister libenter pro 
 Christo didicit exulare. 
 
 19 die D. Martinus Nelsonus, sacerdos, qui (ut quosdam sure fidei creditos 
 juvenes hie Duaci bene loeandos euraret) paulo antea hue ex Anglia advenerat, 
 eodem revertebatur, et una eum illo vir pius et gravis, D. Sherwooddus, sacerdos, 
 abiit, quem ut alias inultuni ita nunc plurimum in patria sua valere posse speramus. 
 
 20 die M'' Edwardus, qui prajter omnium bonorum suorum jaeturam pluri- 
 mos nunc annos varias earceris injurias pro catholicpe fidei confessione fortiss® 
 sustinuit, mox iterum reversurus ex Anglia ad no.s transnavigavit, duobus secum 
 adduetis studiosis ; quorum, suse fidei per illorura amicos commendatorum, unum 
 D. Owinum, jurisprudentite studiosum, apud clariss. virum D. Humfreduni Elye, 
 jurisprudentiiB licentiatum, Anglum, ornatis. vir, Doc. Ric. Bristous, locavit; 
 alteram adhuc puerum in Marchianense collegium admitti curavit. 
 
 Hoe mense N. Barseius, in fidei catholicie forti confessione variis careeris 
 injuriis cum magno vitae periculo apud Anglos admodum proliatus, inde [ad nosY 
 statim reversurus, et J. Butlerus, M'' R. Throgmortoni famulus, Parisiis, hac ad 
 fratres heri sui revertens moxque Angliam aditurus, ad nos adventarunt et paucos 
 dies morati sunt. 
 
 Hoc etiam mense F. Cottonus et J. Arnoldus a nostro collegio in Aqui- 
 cinctense collegium sunt recepti. Prreterea M"' Brownus et M' Kempus, senior, 
 utrique nobiles, partim ut Gallicanre lingure facultatem expeditiorem commodius 
 sibi comparent, et maxime ut numerosa ilia multitudine qua nimium propter 
 angustias eollegii gravamur diseessu suo nos levarent, in oppido sese honeste 
 locarunt. 
 
 Hoe item mense D. T. Smythfeus sacerdos, in S. Theologia baccalaureatus 
 gi'adum aseendit. Prasterea D. Jo. Gryifetus a nobis Angliam disce.ssit. 
 
 Denique hoe mense ornatiss. vir Do. Ric. Bristous, S. Theologife doctor, cum 
 libros illos quos, Motivorum nomine nuncupates, ad Anglos suos ad unitatem fidei 
 catholicas revocandos non multo ante miserat, magna ex parte in hiBreticorum 
 raanus incidisse eerto cognoverat, audito etiam plurimorum jam in Anglia studio 
 vehementi et illorum libroram avidissimo desiderio, no vis impensis alios plurimos 
 (quasi priorum illorum brevem quandam epitomen ad modum quajstionura 
 eruditiss" et ad omnium captum lucidissime propositarum explicatum) curavit 
 imprimi, et per Anglum quendam mercatorem non longe antea suo opere ad fidem 
 catholieam revocatum Angliam remisit ; quos libros, ut de prioribus jam certo 
 cognovimus et quotidie experimur, plurimum apud omnes profuturos speramus. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 2° die mensis istius D. [hlanl-] Hybernicus, Anglia revertens ad nostra 
 communia admittitur, ubi ad aliquot hebdomadas vixit. 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Ai'R., 157G.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 103 
 
 ')" (lie (le nostro collegio Cameracum novem S. Theologife studiosi ad sacros 
 ordines suscipiendos sunt progress! ; quorum duo, D. R. Pittaeus et D. Jo. Paynus 
 sacerdotii, tres alii diaconatus, reliqui quatuor subdiaconatus sacros ordines 
 acceperunt. 
 
 14" die elarissiinus vir, D. Jo. Wryhtus, nostras, S. Theologiaj licentiatus 
 gradum magna cum laude ascendit. 
 
 Eodem die quatuor de nostris, dimidio aljhinc anno peregrinationis causa 
 Eomam progressi, ad nos iterum sunt reversi ; qui cum magna animoi-um nos- 
 trorura hetitia nobis nairaverunt, D. Guil. Westonum et D. Lanum, optimse spei 
 viros honestissimos, (qui per idem tempus etiam hinc discesserant Romam pere- 
 grinantes) ibi religionem Societatis Jesu ingi'essos esse. 
 
 16 die D. Lowe, qui non multo ante ad nos ex Anglia transfretaverat, eodem 
 revertebatur. 
 
 17 die Jo. Gryflethus, qui proximo superiore mense Angliana discesserat, 
 ad nostrum collegium revertitur. 
 
 19 die vir gravis, D. Smytliiuus, ex Anglia nupen-irae veniens, opera Claris, 
 viri. Do. R. Bristol, ecclesiiB catliolioa? [reconciliatusy pneceptis et institutis 
 pleniss" confirmatus, apud nos manet. 
 
 Eodem die noAem de nostris Cameracum ad ordines suscipiendos abienint, 
 et ex illis 2" D. [Moh.y Richardus Steplianus ((jui aliquando arcliiha;retici 
 Anglonim Juelli fuit a secretis) et D. Rich. Smythseus .sacerdotium, quatuor alii 
 diaconatum, reliqui subdiaconatum susceperunt. 
 
 20 die ab Aquicinctensi collegio ad nostrum accessit Th. EdM'ardus. 
 
 23 die D. Robertus, et cum illo quidam alius Anglus hac nuper Roma 
 revertens et aliquot diebus apud nos moratus, simul Angliam discesserunt. 
 
 24 die D. Cutlibertus Maynus S. Theologia; baccalaureus et D. Jo. Paynus, 
 utricjue sacerdotes, Angliam sunt progi'essi ; quonun uterque prius apud patres 
 Societatis Jesu ad animos fii-missime stabiliendos salubeiTiirus meditationibus 
 sese exercuerat._ 
 
 25 die omatiss. vir. Do. Gregorius Martinus, S. Thcologiie licentiatus, a 
 nobilissimo viro Do. Danusio ad nostrum collegium accessit. 
 
 26 die M"' Olarkus, qui non longe ante Roma redierat, a nobis Angliam 
 progi'essus est. Eodem die abiit a nobis M"^ Shelleius nobilis. 
 
 30 die D. Tomsonus a nostro collegio discessit Lovanium. 
 
 Eodem die W Powellus, qui jjaulo ante Roma revertens per ali(iuot heb- 
 domadas apud nos sumpsit communia, mia discessit. 
 
 Principio mensis istius W Smytha-us nobilis, et cum illo M'' Harrisipus 
 Parisios abierunt. Eodem tempore iP Vahan et cum illo una D. Robertus 
 Jonsonus discesserunt, iiuorum iste Bruxellis accev)to sacerdotio et Lovanii apud , ^'}S^- 
 
 ' Erased. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 104 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [APK., 1.370. 
 
 2:)atres Societatis Jhe.su prius per aliquod tempus sancti.ssirai.s iiieditationibus 
 exereitatus animoque fortiter .stabilito Angliam progrediebatur. 
 
 Hoc etiam mense M"' Thomas Bartonus Duacum ex Anglia adveniens, ut 
 viseret duos sibi conjunctissimos consanguineos, ad nostrum collegium accessit ; 
 ibique per aliquot dies moratus Angliam revertitur. 
 
 Pra'terea hoc toto mense nobili.s armiger M" Thwingus (qui cum aliis viris 
 nobilibus plurimis in illo catholicie religionis restituend;B clarissimo Anglnruui 
 Borealium conatu coni[m]oda sua omnia et patrimonia quie in Anglia habuit 
 amplissima amisit) communia apud nos sumpsit, ubi adhuc moratur. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 Primo die mensis istius nobilis adolescens, M' Brooksbreus, ex opjndo 
 veniens ad no.stra communia fuit admissus. 
 
 2" die doctis. vir D. Fordus, sacerdos, et per plures annos S. Theologire bacca- 
 laureus, a nobis Angliam fuit missus. 
 
 Eodem die de CrypstBorum familia dominaj nobilissim;u famulus cum Uteris 
 ab Optimo viro D. H. Shawo prius a nobis misso Angliam perscriptis ad nos 
 venit, quibus postulabat ut D. Cuthbertus Maynus sine mora Angliam venire 
 pararet, qui paucis ante diebus eo a nobis processerat. 
 
 3° die nobilis adolescentis Mouli Kempi famulus, J. Stranshamus, Angliam 
 a nobis discessit. 
 
 5° die D. Sheprev.us, sacerdos, S. Tlieol. baccalaureus, in locum pra^fecti apud 
 collegium Aquicinctense fuit receptus. 
 
 0° die D. Stoksus in nostrum collegium fuit admissus. 
 
 8° die M' Bikleius, nobilis adolescens, et R. Cookus ad nos ex Anglia 
 accesserunt. 
 
 9" die nobilis adolescens, M"' Maynius, ad nostra communia receptus erat. 
 
 12" die vir gravis, D. Joannes Pealus, sacerdos, qui per sedecim jam annos 
 magno cum vitse sute periculo in hominibus catholicse fidei I'econciliandis aliisque 
 ne laberentur confirmandis plurimum laboravit, ex illis periculis Anglia ad tempus 
 relicta, ad nos transfretavit ; ut hie per aliquod tempus variis de rebus dubiisque 
 plenius instructus postea majori cum suo tum aliorum fructu revertatur. 
 
 15" die doctis. vir, D. Greg. Martinus, S. Theologire licentiatus, ad postula- 
 tionem S. Theologife studiosorum juniorum, Hasbraicam lectionem per singulos 
 dies maxima cum eorum utilitate incepit ; in quo studio tanto alacrius aliquem 
 laborem impendunt, quanto magis hajreticorum nostrorum imperitissimam super- 
 biam in illo genere positam meminerunt. 
 
 17° die M"^ Bai-kerus, nobilis, una cmn famulo sibi serviente, Duacum ex 
 Anglia adventantes, utric^ue ad nostrum collegium accesserunt, ubi suis sumptibus 
 ad tempus se reficiunt.
 
 Angl. 
 misa. 
 
 MaIUS, 157(5] DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 105 
 
 18° die Flandnis quidam Dunkirkensis filium suum in nostro coUegio 
 educandura adduxit ; quern eo libentius admisimus, quod ex multo jam tempore 
 illius auxilio fidelissimoque consilio usi hactenus fueriinus in sacerdotum nostro- 
 rum tuta ad Angliam navigatione, eorumque turn libris tuin literis alii.sque rebus 
 omnibus necessariis sine perieulo a porta Dunkirkensi Angliam transmittendls, et 
 ut postliac audacius tutiusque uti poterimus. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Ab ultima relatione, i.[e.] a festo Ascensionis, 1576. 
 
 1° die mensis istius D. Low, nobilis, qui prius in Aquicinctensi vivebat 
 collegio, ex Anglia revertens ad nostra communia fuit admissus. 
 
 3° die D. Rob. Pyttaeus, sacerdos, Angliam a nobis est profectus. 
 
 5° die D. [Cooleiusy Guiliel. Pearsus, qui ut haereticorum tempegtatem eo 
 nomine cautius eflugeret ali(piandiu ludimagistri exercebat officium, ex Anglia 
 ad nos migravit. 
 
 8" die tres ex Anglia clari adolescentes ad nos accesserunt, quorum duo 
 M' Vavicerus et M'^ Pudsitus nobiles sunt, istiusque pater nobili-s, valde longas 
 carceri.s injurias pro fide eatli" perpessus, hunc tilii sui ad nos adveutum pro 
 maxima consolatione habet. 
 
 10" die M'' Cottonus et M' Southwellus, nobiles utrique adolescentes, per 
 communem quendam Angliie nuncium ad nos addueti sunt. 
 
 Eodem die D. Spensus, qui tloreute apud Anglos fide oath" diaconus factus, 
 ejecta inde religione catli* in eo.dem gradu [perrnanNity hserere fuit coactus ex 
 eo tempore, audita hujus nostri seminarii fama, [Bniyisy ex Anglia ad nos 
 accessit, Deo volente, accepto sacerdotio propositum antiquum perfecturus. 
 
 11° die quinijue de nostris, D. Joannes Nelsonus, D. Collingtonus, D. 
 Meredethus, D. Wakmannus et D. Chapmannus, Bj-nsseam profecti, ibi in saeer- 
 dotes omnes consecrati fuerunt. 
 
 16° die D. Ric. SmytbiTJus, sacerdos, et cum illo D. Hen. Jacobi, nob., una 
 Angliam sunt progi-essi. 
 
 Tu termino Nativ. B. J. Baptistae a festo Annunciationis B. Virginis com- 
 muni mensa apud nos vixerunt numero 115, [123 v:ritten ahove^ turn studiosi, 
 tum alii ; etsi non omnes per integrum apud nos permanserint terminum. 
 
 Festo Nativitatis B. Jo. BaptisUu diem suum obiit clarissimus et sanctissimus 
 adolescens D. Jo. Busthardus, Anglus, unus de Societate Jhesu, et apud illos 
 max" cum laude per longum tempus philosophiie professor, in S. Theol. 
 baccalaureus. 
 
 25 die ornatis. vir, D. Webbus, Lovanio ad nos venit et una cum illo Anglus 
 quidam, Robertus, cocus acces.sit. 
 
 ' Kraserl. 
 P 
 
 Angl. 
 
 miss.
 
 106 COLLEOII ANOLO-DUACEXI [JUN., 1570. 
 
 27 die authoritate Kectoris Universitatk (propter ampliss'" numoruin) niiiversi 
 Angli apud domum fratium Prajdicatorum noniina sua et patriiB locique iu cjuo 
 nati sunt et alia accuratiss'' scriptis dare jussi fuerunt. 
 
 Eodeni die nobilis adolescens M'' Gytfordus ex Anglia ad nos venit. 
 
 Eodem etiam die vir nobilis M'' G. Stapletonus diem suum obiit. 
 
 28 die ex Anglia ad nos reversus est J. Stranshamus adducto secum clai'o 
 juvene [D. Flytetvooddoy Clyftono, cujus pater senex quadriennio carceris injuriis 
 [dehilitatufiy pro catholiese fidei professione vexatus et attritus causam inde 
 statim sequ[u]tse mortis contraxit. [Marg. Orta contra sacerdotes nostros bajre- 
 ticorum tempestate, cum illis Stranshamus, uon longe ante reconciliatus, in 
 eadem navi fuit, vehementerque sibi de sua constantia gratulatur, quara turn 
 primum expertum se fuisse jam valde la^'tatur.] Narraverunt nobis in nuper 
 reconciliatos [hareticosy Catholicos (re cognita) vehementer insanivisse ha'reticos 
 nee tamen illoruni minis et terroribus quenquam [coinmoiumY peiterritum fidem 
 deseruisse : max"^ etiam cruciatus et membrorum laniatus propositos esse sacei'- 
 dotibus tribus hinc a nobis missis, statim atque comprehensi fuerint, D. Hen. 
 Shawo, D. Cuthberto Maino, D. Jo. Payno. Ostenderunt priBterea sacerdotum 
 duorum nostrorum, D. C. Maini et D. J. Payni dictata, quaj hie Duaci collegerant 
 summo cum labore, libros, picturas, grana benedicta, agnos Dei et reliqua omnia 
 in haireticorum manus incidisse, indeque callidiss" per nobilem et religiosissimum 
 juvenem, M"" Ric. Eningamum, hinc prius Angliam progressum, liberata et 
 erepta fuisse, ita ut patre ejus viro nobili in carcerem conjecto ubicjue jam 
 juvenem furentes et siBvientes quasritent hajretici. 
 
 Hoc mense a nobis in Aquicincten.se collegium recepti sunt M"' Pudseus et M'' 
 Sowthwellus, nobiles: M'Cottonus in oppido locatus tutela; M" Coverti committitur. 
 
 Hoc etiam mense ornatis. Doc. R. Bristous catechisticam quandam exhorta- 
 tionem private suo in cubiculo singulis diebus illis instruendis instituit qui post- 
 niodum Angliam ad alios erudiendos in Ude cath* progressuri [bre-]^ sint [brevi]} 
 
 Nobilis quidam non parva apud Anglos sestimatione Doc. Aubneus, cum hie 
 duos haberet tilios, hue misso famulo voluit eos ad se aceersiri. Sed minor 
 adhuc cetate puer confugiebat ad ornatiss'" pnesidem nostrum D. G. Alanum ; 
 vehementer ille parvulus rogat et instat ne patiatur ilium a catholicis ad 
 hsereticos transferri ; quem in sua tutela pientissimus ille pater turn omnium 
 nostrum patronus sanctissimus accepit et apud se retinuit. 
 
 Julius. 
 4" die mensis istius, M' Maina^us cum famulo suo, et M' Kempus, utri(jue 
 nobiles, et cum illis Hj'bernicus quidam Angliam simul progressi sunt. 
 
 5" die D. [Flytwooddusy- Clyftonus senior, frater illius qui paucis ante 
 diebus ad nos advenerat, ex Anglia ad nostrum collegium accessit. 
 ' Erased. ■ Interliued.
 
 Angl. 
 uiUs. 
 
 Jul,, 157G.] diarium skcundum. 107 
 
 Eodem die M^ Maneringus, ju., nobilis, hinc a nobis Angliam discessit: 
 
 G" die M"' Maneringus, sen., et M"' Harrisjeus Parisios sunt profecti. 
 
 7° die D. Jo. Shei-teus brevi reversurus Angliam erat missus. 
 
 Eodem die M"' Chapmannus, nobilis, pertinax hfereticus et intei- lia?reticos 
 usque a teneris annis semper enutritus, ad nostrum collegium advenit, ubi habito 
 cum quibusdam de nostris de fide catholica sennone, ab h?eresi primo alienatus 
 est anirao, et ad catholicam religionem inclinari coepit. 
 
 NaiTatum nobis est de nobili quodam, qui, cum aliquot ante mensibus ad 
 visendum duos de Crypsiporum familia nobiles adoleseentes hue ad nos venisset, 
 solum eo, propter celerem redituni, est sermonibus quorundam nostrorum 
 adductus, ut hperesis illi sua jam displicere ca?perit. Cui tamen Angliam revertenti 
 ita penitus animo intixa loci istius memoria inliEesit, itacpie omnia apud illos 
 horrenda visa sunt, ut [licet propter timorem legum non audebat quidem recon- 
 ciliari, vehementer tamen illam fidem amplectitur,]^ cumque jam omnibus 
 catliolicis vehementer faveat, turn vel indignissime fert si in quos forte incidat 
 qui Anglo-duacsenos eatholicos reprehendere ullo mode incipiant. Vehementius 
 etiam loci memoria motus 2" ad nos rediit (mense Sept.). 
 
 15° die, a Dno Jo. Pay no, sacerdote, paulo ante hinc a nobis Angliam 
 profecto missus, ad nos accessit \dr clarus et variis Uteris eruditus, D. Godsaidus, 
 qui diutumas carceris injurias prreter alias multas acerbitates pro fide catholica 
 constanti animo pertulit. Cumque florente apud Anglos fide catholica in sacris 
 ordinibus usque ad diaconatum processisset, tota ejus cura ex rnulto jam tempore 
 in illud incubuit, ut suscepto sacerdotio propositum antiquum perficeret ; unde 
 hie apud nos recipitur, postea maxima^ cum multorum utilitate Angliam 
 reversurus. Pertulit ad nos literas a D. Jo. Pa3Tio, sac, quibus ille signiScavit 
 copiosiore indies numero abundantius, cum magno etiam omnium hajreticorum 
 stupore, plurimos ubique cathoUcse ecclesise reconciliari. Si qui etiam forte (id 
 quod fit) in furiosas hiBreticorum manus incidant, ita fortiter, ita animose atque 
 constanter catholicam fidem (maxime nobiles) publice protitentur, ut plane muti 
 obstupescant hneretici, planeque jam de illis ulla vi reprimendis desperare 
 incipiant. Plurimum etiam Ulos (celebre nunc toti AngliiB) Aiiglo-duaca?norum 
 saeerdotum nomen perturbat, sicut contra consolationem spemque maximam 
 recuperandfB religionis catholicis omnibus adfert. Hinc fit ut cum aUis tum vel 
 maxime avidissimetjue hinc a nobis missis sacerdotibus insidientur. Ita etiam 
 auctiorem (piotitlie apud eos catholicorum fieri numerum perscripsit, ut vehe- 
 menter jam a nobis sacerdotes plures expectent. Calvinismi vero ministrorum 
 
 ' In the MS. the following words statiiit omiii cunctutionf timorcqiie dcpofiti.< in coiisfiin- 
 tissinmm Jiliuni CathoUaf Ecchsire rcconciliutiis evusrrit have been erased, and the sentence 
 'licet .... aniplectitur' written above them. 
 
 ' In MS. ma.ximo.
 
 108 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jul., 1576. 
 
 Angl. 
 niisa. 
 
 uomeu in suninium fere jam apud omnes odium contemptumque abiit. Denique 
 turn iste turn cjeteri missi hinc a nobis sacerdotes suis ad nos literis vehementer 
 comprecantur, ut precibus nostris ad Deum quotidie illos sedulo comniendemus, 
 quo fortiter in suscepto munere strenueque contra omnes htBreticorum procellas 
 persistant, maximeque ne vitiis loci illius, qute misere scatent, inquinentur, et ne 
 sordes loci illius eos inficiant, aliaque similia ; ita horrendis et inauditis modis 
 omnis vitiorum colluvies in illo infideli infadicique regno in praBsenti dominatur, ut 
 inter illos qui Deo placeudi studio ullo ducuutur valde vehementerque animis 
 perhorrescant. 
 
 18° die tredecim hue ex Anglia confluxerunt, quorum octo cmii in imma- 
 nissimorum pyratarum Flusshingensium rapaces manus, capta illorum navi, 
 infipliciter incidissent, bonis suis (juas sibi, hue venturi, paraverant, misere 
 spoliati sunt. Quos ita subitis infortuniis fractos et animis debilitates (ad nostra 
 communia admissis) quantum potuimus refecimus et consolati sumus. 
 
 Significatum nobis fuit in Wallia religiosissimas et devotissimas multas 
 fctminas per D. R. Gwinum, sacerdotem et sac. theologiiB baccalaureum, hinc a 
 nobis Angliam missum, fidei catholicie reconciliatas admirabili pietatis religionis- 
 que catholiciB, jam sibi notiB, studio tantopere flagi'asse, ut cum hferesiarcha 
 ipse pseudo-episcopus illarum ad sacerdotem suum illis de locis exturbandum 
 accessisset, religiosissimarum harum foeminarum minis et terrore inde protinus 
 fugatus fuerit. 
 
 19" die D. ([Jolingtonus sacerdos et nobilis hinc a nobis Angliam mittitur. 
 Cui pater nabilis senex usque ad transmarina veniens obviam (cum prius extra 
 ecclesife catholicse septa vitam duceret) conspecto quaraprimum filio, totum sese 
 in religione fideque catholica enidiendum et stabiliendum illius statim voluntati 
 incredibili cum animi voluptate tradidit. Tantopereque filio (jam prajsertim 
 sacerdote) Itetabatur, ut in posterum hilari animo omnia pro Chi'isto relicturus 
 aperte syncereque videretur, ecclesia^que catholicte unitatem vel maxime jam 
 cupere sese senem palam profitebatur. Cumque filius ejus libros catholicos, 
 literas, grana benedicta, agnos Dei et suo institute accommoda alia multa (clam 
 m Angliam asportanda) comparaverat, pater illius (etiam propter capitis pericu- 
 lum quod talia inferentibus hac tempestate apud Anglos statuitur filio reclamante) 
 non alio quam suo nomine transportari ilia intrepide voluit et curavit. 
 
 25 die D. J. Shei-t;BUs ex Anglia revei'sus duos secum juvenes studiosos 
 bonarum literarum ad nostrum collegium adduxit. 
 
 30 die D. Cartwrytus, Cantal.irigiensis, bo. artium magistei', ad nostrum 
 collegium venit. 
 
 Eodem die colendissimus vir, eximius pneses noster, diu expectatissimus, 
 D. Gul. Alanus, Roma ad nos revertebatur. 
 
 Hoc mense octo ab Aquicinctensi collcgio ad nostra communia sunt admissi.
 
 Jul., 157G.] diarium secundum. 109 
 
 Duo pra-'terea advena) ad aliquot dies pemiansuri ad nos hoc mensc adven- 
 tarunt. 
 
 Ultimo die mensis istius D. Sladus Angliani profectus est. 
 
 Item nobilis vir D. [blank] Middletonus et J. H. Brownus famulus eximii 
 Praesidis nostri Roma ad nos reversi sunt. 
 
 Saceidos quidam senex hue post paucos dies Angliam revei-surus accessit. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 Tertio die mensis istius, vehement! omnium nostrorum postulatione adduc- 
 tus est ornatiss. vir Doc. R. Bristous, ut ad sensum Novi Testament! plenius 
 tenendum singulis diebus ad unam horulam brevia quredam dictata nobis 
 traderet. Neque hoc solum egit, sed statim etiam a prandio (quando Novum 
 Test™ examinari prius solebat) ad singularem eorum utilitatem qui postea Angliam 
 progi'essuri sint, casus conscientije examinari et in his etiam ea maxune instituit 
 discutienda qua3 et patriie nostras moribus et huic nostro tempori accommoda- 
 tissima essent. Deuique (quod vel maximum emolumentum allatunim videatur) 
 elegantissimam methodum pntseripsit, qua in exauiinandis Scripturis simul 
 in unum quasi fasciculum artificiose colligantur ilhe omnes scripturaj, quas 
 sive veteres sive nostri hivretiei pro suis ineptiis perverse traxerunt et qu;c illis 
 omnibus satisfaciaut, turn contra (j[ua; solent a Catholicis iu sua causa aptissime 
 adduci. 
 
 4 die mensis hujus D. Petrus Standleyus nobilis, qui in Flushingensium 
 barbaroi-um et crudelissimorum pyrataritm manus incidens omnibus spoliatus 
 est, ad nostriun collegium advenit. Qui cum hie apud nos prius fuisset et jam 
 solum magno studio revisendi seminarium ductus adventassct, sublevata illius 
 inopia Angliam statim reversus est. 
 
 5 die Anglus quidam, cui uonien Scotus, Roma hac veniens in nostram 
 collegium est receptus. 
 
 6 die M"' Barkerus nobilis una cum famulo liinc a nobis Romam profectus est. 
 11 die duo hue ab academia Oxoniensi adventaruut, quorum uuus D. Miehelus 
 
 bonarum artium m"' in nostrum collegium est admi.ssus. 
 
 13 die D. Androus et Clyftonus sen. Angliam sunt progress!, quorum iste 
 non multo post reversus est. 
 
 Kj die D. Holtus, D. Madderus, D. Standish et Stranshamus, indulgentianim 
 ad petitionem reverend! pra'sidis nostri G. AJani a sanctiss" patre nostro Gregorio 
 ejus nominis 13" Papa concessannn beneticio vehementer permoti, Romam pere- 
 grinationem susceperunt. Quorum primus D. Holtus suscepto sacerdotio in ipso 
 itinere, itaque omnibus sacris ordinibus ornatus, cumulatiore cum gratia tarn 
 pium opus perficere cogitabat ; id quod fecit. 
 
 Eodem die D. Florentius sacerdos hinc Lovanium discessit.
 
 no 
 
 COLLEGII ANCILO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug, 157G. 
 
 Angl. 
 mis?. 
 
 18 die D. Moitimerus [nob'dis]^ S. Literaruin studiosus ex Anglia ad uostrum 
 collegium accessit. 
 
 21 die pauper quidam Anglus bonaruni aitium studiosus, Gul. Titlierus, ad 
 nos ex Anglia veniens in nostrum collegium est reeejitus et communi suniptu 
 sustentatus apud nos vivit. 
 
 25 die D. Smythojus natu max. liinc a nobis Romam progreditur, et una cum 
 illo Harleius junior, qui tamen propter nata pericula non processerunt, sed post- 
 niodum ad nos reversi sunt. 
 
 26 die duo noLiles adolescentes Starkau dicti ad nostrum collegium palantes 
 adventarunt, nbi ad 2"^ vel tres dies connuuni mensa vixerunt ; intereaque sedulo 
 cum illis (ab omni religione alienissimis) de religione et cura animarum suarum 
 est actum. 
 
 30° die clarus quidam juvenis D. Moricius ex Anglia ad nos accessit. 
 
 Hoc mense D. Smytha?us min., una cum paterno famulo, et D. Bickleius 
 nobilis Aiigliam (hie necessaria partim sibi comjjarandi, partim ut matrem in 
 cath'^ ecclesije unitatem revocaret, ille iBgritudinis causa) sunt profecti. 
 
 Pnuterea uuus itemque alter ab Aquicinctensi collegio venientes in nostrum 
 collegium sunt admissi. 
 
 Hoc mense D. Robiusonus Parisios a nobis profectus est. 
 
 September. 
 
 Primo die mensis istius D. Middletonus Augliam est piofectus. 
 
 8 die, fama hujus seminarii moti, Duacum octo Angli accesserunt, quorinn 
 quinque D. Aufildus Cantabrigiensis, D. Pyperus, Woolkotus, Hekintonus et 
 Welsliius Hybernicus ad nostra communia sunt admissi. 
 
 13 die clari tres viri M"" Dennus, M'' Mathteus et M' Bouiiius, Oxonienses, 
 studio hujus seminarii hue Duacum advenerunt. 
 
 17" die D. Huntus et de Marcliianensi collegio D. Viccareus Romam ])ere- 
 grinationem susceperunt, qui tamen grassante peste ab itinere coacti sunt 
 desistere. 
 
 20 die 8 de nostris Cameracum ad sacros ordines suscipiendos sunt progressi, 
 (juorum unus D. Spensus sacerdotii, D. Askeus diaconatus, reliqni subdiaconatus 
 sacros ordines susceperunt. 
 
 22" die D. Meredethus sacerdos, unaque cum illo D. Rcekus Angliam 
 abienmt. Angliam etiam abiit Clyftonus junior. 
 
 24 die Jo. Hamonius coUectis omnium eleemosynis a nobis Romam progreditur. 
 
 29 die variis enatis undique tumultibus, propter copiosam Anglorum multi- 
 tudinem, et nomina et states singulorum tradere scriptis a magistratibus nobis 
 imperatum jam denuo f'uit. 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Sept., 1576] diarium secundum. Ill 
 
 Ult° die D. Spensus qui hue diaconus accesserat, cum propter valetudinem 
 diutiu.s hie morari non valeret, sacerdotio suscepto Angliam diseessit. 
 
 Hoc mense duo, D. Fosterus et Edwardus ju., ab Aquicinctensi collegio ad 
 nostra communia sunt admissi. 
 
 Advena? hoc mense plures, quidam Romam, alio alii profecturi, hac venientes, 
 apud nos ad unum vel alteruni diem sunt recepti. Duo graves viri Angli, 
 catholiciB religionis cupidissinii, hue non alia de eausa accesserunt, quam ut in 
 hae hsereticorum perturbata tempestate, catholicte fidei prajceptis solidis contra 
 omnia pericula muuirentur. 
 
 Narratum nobis fuit de Olyveri Maneringi nobilis adolescentis, fiatnim 
 eorum qui apud nos tres vixerunt minimi, facinore egregio et viro cath" digno, 
 quod sic se habuit. Cum adhuc Angliaj vitam ageret, apud nobilem quendam 
 virura, cui charus semper fuit, vivebat. Cui, id postidanti serio, pecunias (qua.s 
 sibi e patrimonio copiosas habuit relictas) ilia conditione accommodavit, ut inde 
 sibi annuatim aliquod fcenus aecresceret. Postquam vero hue ad nos advenisset 
 illudque saluti animte sufe perniciosum fore 'nisi restitueret intellexerat, tandem 
 necessariis de causia Angliam revertens, totani illam summam, quam ex fojnore 
 coiTaserat, domino restituendam curavit. Nobilis ille vir oblatis sibi peeuniis 
 vehementius commotus rei novitatem et apud Anglos prqrsus jam inusitatam 
 admiratus est. Nobilis adolescentis ingenium exosculatus est. Accersiri sibi 
 ilium curavit ; omnibus illis peeuniis, insuper et equo generoso, ad se accedentem 
 alaeriter et liberrimo donavit. Istudque exemplum multum admiratiunis i)luri- 
 morum animis attulit. 
 
 October. 
 
 Prirao die mensis hujus quinquede nostrLs, M' Gowei'us nobilis, D. Belus, 
 D. Asceus, D. Moucheus, et D. Lowe, Romam progressi sunt. 
 
 2° die timore pei-eussi propter hie enata pericula [^('es]' 2" illi hue nuper 
 adventdntes, M' Dennus, M'' Matha?us et [M'' Jiournusy Angliam reverei sunt. 
 [M"- Lental.]'^ 
 
 4 die 4"' hue Hyberaici adventarunt, propter eadeni pericula statim revci-si. 
 
 5 die nob. adolescens M' Eningamus ex variis gravissimis periculis elap- 
 sus, in portis omnibus Anglite pro illo uno structis insidiis, sub alieno tandem 
 nomine hue ad nos transfreta\nt. 
 
 6 die Pyttieus sen. et Gryffethus hine a nobis discesserunt. 
 
 Eodem die propter magnorum pericidorum suspicionem vehementem, publice 
 per civitatem totam, in Anglorum tutelam, proclamatio publico magistratus 
 authoritate ad literas omatiss' privsidis nostri D. G. Alani divulgatur. 
 
 Eodem etiam die Anglorum juriseonsidtoruni domus diuiissa fuit, ex (^ua 
 multi niibiles adolescentes Ajigliam recesserunt. 
 
 ' Enised. ' Added subsequently. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 112 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1576. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 9 die D. Barretus, M'' Jliddlemorus et M' Barnes Parisios discesserunt. 
 
 10 die D. Scotus Angliam progressurus liinc Brugas aljiit. 
 
 11 die D. Vahan, nobili.s, et D. Walciuaiirms utrique sacerdotes Angliam 
 profecti sunt. 
 
 14 die D. Cliapmanus sacerdos Angliam pi'ogi-editur. 
 
 15 die D. Watsonus Parisios bine abiit. 
 Angliam profecti sunt Arnoldus et Sladus. 
 
 16 die M'' Pudseyus et Hybernicus quidam Fythzimonz ad nostra communia 
 sunt admissi. 
 
 Hoc mense quinque Angli hue adventarunt ad paucos dies moram facturi, 
 quorum duo erant sacerdotes. 
 
 Numerus Anglorum fuit 170. 
 
 November. 
 
 Secundo die mensis istius D. Blackwelus sacerdos et in S. Theologia bacca- 
 laureus unaque cum illo D. Pealus 'vir gravis et sacerdos (jui, ut in multis quie 
 ad illius spectant officium melius institueretur, hue prius advenerat, Angliam 
 discesserunt. 
 
 3° die nobiles duo adolescentes Lystrei dicti ad nos ex Anglia missi sunt, 
 qui statim propter pericida hie enata remissi sunt. 
 
 4° die famulus nobilis fceminje Dnte Bluntfe ab ilia ad filium suum hie 
 apud.nos morantem missus accessit, cum quo uno aut altei'O die post [cum eoJevi 
 AngliamY Parisios turn filius illius M' Bluntus tum iP Throgmortonus reversi 
 simt. 
 
 5° die omnes Angli hie Duaci commorantes ad imperium magistratus Duaceni 
 publica Rectoris Universitatis authoritate in unum apud nostras sedes (quod ad 
 majora vitanda pericula cui-avit eximius pr<eses noster D. Gul. Alanus) convocati 
 sunt, ibique fides eorum juramento, quo prius erant obstricti (quod etiam summa 
 Prsesidis nostri industria et prudentia est effeetum) renovato urbi Duaco dari 
 postulatur. Quo facto aliisque indies enascentibus periculis omnium nostrorum 
 animi valde commoti sunt et perturbati. 
 
 7° die D. [Joannes]^ Nelsonus sacei-dos hinc Angliam progreditur, claruinque 
 adolescentulum sui nominis sibi cognatione conjuuctum, pericula veritus, hiuc 
 secum tulit. 
 
 Hoc die prteter alia pei-icula rumores falsi de nobis sparsi sunt, illi etiam 
 valde periculosi, nimirum jam a nobis audiri coeptum esse, ultos prope jam nos 
 esse ; quod referri volebant ad inflictam paucis ante diebus plagam Antverpise 
 per Hispanos. Similia fingunt indies mali homines ad nos terrendos et nostros 
 male tractant. 
 
 ' Erased. - Joannes was added subsequently by D' Worthington.
 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 Nov., 1.57(i.] DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 113 
 
 8 die eximius Prfeses noster hinc a nobis discessit, turn sil>i a perirnilis 
 cavendi studio, turn potiiis ut noljis de tutiori loco provideret. 
 
 9° die omafcissimi viri Do. Doc. Stapletonus, D. Doc. Whytus, D. Martinus, 
 S. Theologia3 licentiatus, D. Shepreus, Laccalaureus, et D. Jo. Shertus theologia' 
 studiosus et subdiaconiis Romani profecti sunt. 
 
 10 die D. BlacLurnus sacerdos Angliam progressus est. 
 
 Eodem die D. Stevens sacerdos et sacrte theologije baccalaureus Angliam 
 progressus est. 
 
 Eodem die ad Academiam Remensem hinc a nobis missi sunt D. Writtus, 
 S. Theol. baccalaureus et D. Rishtonus, S. Theol. studiosus, ut et illius loci com- 
 moditatem et Academic erga n'os voluntatem explorarent. Qui eo accedentes 
 humanissime recepti sunt, et omnia nobis, si adventaverimus, ad nostram volun- 
 tatem libentissimis animis paratiss" fore promissa sunt. 
 
 His paucis diebus propter periculorum suspicionem hinc a nobis partim 
 Parisios pai-tim Angliam discesserunt, printer alios isti quorum nomina sec[uuntur ; 
 D. Smythus, sacerdos, S. Th. bac, D. Smythus,Wallus, D. Aufildus, D. Mortimerus, 
 D. Pearsus, D. Harleyus, D. Bluntus, Clyfton senior, Nicolus, omnes hii theologiie 
 studiosi ; M' Sowtwellus, M'' Throgmortonus, Drilandi f^atres duo, Brokesbeus, 
 Fosterus, Audleius, Beresfordus, Pudseius, Cottoni duo fratres, Cottonus alius 
 Derbiensis, Gryffethi duo fratres, Haukesworthus, Allanus puer, omnes isti 
 no>)ilium filii ; duo fratres Pittiei, Procterus, Clyftonus ju., Walshus, Mellingus, 
 Roburtus, duo fratres Bartoni, Smith puer, Reeleyus, Hartus ju. et alii. 
 
 19" die D. Elej'us U. J. licentiatus hinc Parisios discedit. 
 
 22" die D. Wrightus S. Th. baccalaureus hinc Parisios abiit, et una cum illo 
 profecti sunt Fosterus, Aubrreus piH?r, Grittini duo fratres. 
 
 Eodem die hue adventarunt M' Copleyus et RiciBus famulus nobil. viri 
 D. Talboti. Iste harum regionum ad Angliie Reginam Legati inde revertentis 
 minas in nos Anglo-duaciienos una adventans audivit, nobistpie retulit, sc. nisi 
 prius discederemus, revertentem scse hinc omnes nos fugaturum, ])ropter per- 
 niciosos conatus et (nescimus quas) insidias a nobis struendas, ut ad nos his 
 locis deturbandos malitiosi homines falsiss" finxere. 
 
 December. 
 
 14" die mensis istius ornatissimus vir D. Hallus S. Theol. doctor a ci)lli"gio \ i jtg. 
 Marchianensi ad nostra communia accessit. 
 
 16 die famulus illius Anglia revertens ad nostra communia est etiam 
 receptus, qui D. Blackbunnnn sacerdotem, M'"'" Drilandum seniorem nobilem 
 et D. Chambers in carcerem conjectos esse narravit, qui hinc paulo ante dis- 
 cesserant. 
 
 20 die Cameracum ordinamli jtnifccti sunt de nostris viginti, ex (piibus unus
 
 114. 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXI 
 
 [Dec, 1570. 
 
 1677. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 1577. 
 
 D. Godsaulus sacerdotis, quatuor, D. Hartus, D. Cockitus, D. Stokfeus et D. Hidus, 
 diaconorum, reliqui onines subdiaconoruni sacros gradiis susceperunt. 
 
 Januarius. 
 Ab^ ultima relatione i.[e.] a cal. Januar, 1577. 
 
 In vinilia Epifjhaniie : memento quid ostensum. 
 
 5° die mensis istius Parisios hinc discessit nobilis adolescens D. Watkins. 
 
 l^" die Uteris ornatis. Prresidis nostri Parisiis ad nos missis signitieatum 
 accepimus valde multos (si Deus paeem his regionibus concesserit, id solum quod 
 expectant) ex Anglia ad nostrum collegium convolaturos esse, prfeter illos qui 
 hinc e periculis prius discedentes vehementissime turn Parisiis turn Anglije 
 reditum ad nos suum concupiscunt ; pra^terea tantum tamque copiosum 
 numerum indies cath*® fidei in Anglia restitutorum narratum sibi fuisse a 
 nostratibus inde Parisios revertentibus perscripsit, ut prope ipsam fidem superet. 
 Addidit insujier eruditum virum D. Blakwellum, sacerdotem et S. Theologite 
 baccalaureum, hinc a nobis Angliam prius missuni, avidissime undique a catholicis 
 viris qui illius consilio uti cupiunt, projjter summam viri pietatem et erudi- 
 tionem, conquiri et desiderari. 
 
 D. etiam Writtus S. TheologiiB baccalaureus et sacerdos (paulo ante hinc 
 Parisios pi'ofectus, indej Angliam progressus est ; atque ha-c omnia Parisiis 
 7" die mensis istius perscripta ad nos sunt. Adhuc tamen accedit quod narratum 
 sibi ab Hai'leio quodam nostrate perscripsit, nimirum, quamvis saeerdotuni 
 quorundam hinc missorum astas (ut iUis videbatur) uimi.s juvenilis infirmioriljus 
 quibusdam adhuc catholicis non raultum placeret, tantopere tamen etiam in 
 Anglia minimus natu inter illos studio et labore suo jirofecit, ut vel uno die 
 non minus octuaginta hdei catholicie reconciliaverit ; siniilenKpie etiam de aliis 
 fructum audivimus. 
 
 15 die Parisiis hue revertebatur D. Robertus. 
 
 25 die nobilis adolescens M"" Eningamus a coUegio Marchianensi ad nostra 
 communia est admissus. 
 
 Hoc'^ mense Januario vir doctissimus D. Hallus capitum Vet. Test' examen 
 quod in coena fit in se su.scepit, ut hoc onere levaret D. Bristoum, qui post 
 discessum D. Greg. Martini, S. Theol. licentiati, ne tam utile exercitium inter- 
 mitteretur, licet alias variis modis impeditus, id praestabat. 
 
 31° die Gilbertus Giffordus clarus adolescens, prius ad aliquot menses in 
 collegio Aquicinctensi convictor, ad nostra communia est admissus. 
 
 Februarius. 
 9° die Februaiii redierunt ad nos ex Anglia D. Joannes Wrightus, et una 
 ' Thi.s and the following line are in another hand. 
 ■ P'rom this point the handwriting of the Diary chauge.s.
 
 Feb., 1.577.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 115 
 
 cum illo D. Rodulplius Alanus, sacerdotes et S. Theologite baccalaurei, quorum 
 ille non ita prideni a Liitetia in Angliam discesserat, hie vero cum aliquot ante 
 anni.s in hoe no.stro seminario theologiam didici.sset, jam aliquandiu in Anglia 
 sacerdotale munus quod hie suseepit fruetuose exereuerat. Nan-abant isti 
 nobis sacerdotem quendam catholieum, qui paulo ante in hoc no.stro seminario 
 degebat, ab ha^reticis comprehensum, minis et terroribus eo esse adductum, ut de 
 sacerdotibu.s et aliis catholicis f|ui secreto Deo inserviebant multa proderet ; 
 indeque factum esse ut non sohim ipsi reditum ex Anglia festinanter arriperent, 
 sed et alii multi catholici valde sibi peitimescerent. Statim enira D. Scottus 
 subdiaconus, quod pra-dictum sacerdotem ex his regionibus comitatus multos 
 libros sacros, agnus Dei et gi'ana benedicta in Angliam importaverat, ac eidem 
 sacrum facienti ministraverat, tanquam magni sceleris reus in carcerem con- 
 jicitur. Eodem etiam tempore D. Joan. Paynus sacerdos ob religionis causam ex 
 tvdibus clarissima? Dominas PetrefB accersitur et coram h;ereticis sistitur, ubi cum 
 fidem suam constanter profiteretur, confestim in carcerem quoque est reclusus. 
 
 10 die D. Parkinsonus S. Theolog. baccal. et sacerdos hue ad nos similiter 
 ex Anglia venit, quo, paulo ante a Lovanio digi-essus propter varios circa ea loca 
 tuniultus excitatos, paululum se subduxerat. Verum in ipso portu revertens 
 j)aululum abfuit quin ab hreretico quodam ministro cognitus pro sacerdote 
 proderetur, nisi de periculo certior factus protinus ad alium portum caute festi- 
 nasset ; ex quo trajiciens in proximas Gallire partes, longiori quam prinio 
 cogitaverat itineris ambitu ad nos pervenit. Ubi duobus aut circiter diebus 
 commoratus Lovanium profectus est, ut coeptum ibi studiorum cursum, (juem 
 tribus his annis in collegio Pontificio bursarius continuavit, possit peiiicere. 
 
 [JIarg. 12" die iter Roniam ccepit D. Humphredus Woodwardus cum duobus 
 Franciscanis.] 
 
 14" die revertuntur ad nos ex Anglia D. Wottonus et Tho. Edwardus. 
 Adduxerunt illi secum duos Gittbrdos fratres, claros adolescentes, quorum qui 
 major natu est, paucis post diebus, Lutetiam se contulit, alter minor natu et 
 adhuc puer apud nos hie bonis Uteris et catholica? i-eligionis institutis in- 
 formandus manet. Hi quatuor eodem tempore ad nostra communia sunt 
 admissi. 
 
 19 die D. Rodulphus Alanus adjuncto sibi comite Thoma Edwardo hinc 
 devotionis causa Romam per Gallias iter ccvpit. Edwardus vero ad Bononiam 
 Religionis studio divertere cogitabat. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 2° Martii, qui idem dies fuit sabbatuiii 4 temporum ineuntis Quadragesimcc, 
 R'"" Cameracensi generales ordines apud Castrum ("ameracesii celelminte, ex 
 nostris theol. studio.sis viginti sacris initiati sunt, ((uorum quatuor ad sub-
 
 116 
 
 C'OLLEGII ANGLO-DUACKNI. 
 
 [Mak., ir)77. 
 
 Sacer- 
 dotcs 
 duo or- 
 ilinati.' 
 
 diaconatuin, ad diaconatum (luatuordecim, et duo alii, videlicet D. Coeksu.s et 
 D. Stokes, ad ordiiiein piesbyteratus sunt promoti. 
 
 Eodeiii die Ricardus Hargrevus mercator juvenis ex Anglia hue ad nos 
 adventavit ut ecclesiie reconciliaretur. Narravit ille "D. Blackliuinum sacer- 
 dotem et [blank] Taylerum e carcere in quo jam alic^uandiu religionis causa 
 detinebantur fuisse liberates. 
 
 4° die aniplissimus piiwses noster D. Alanus Parrisiis hue revertitur. Cujus 
 adventum propter diuturnani ejus absentiam et post tantam ipsius teiuporis 
 moestitiani Isfti et gi-atulabundi onines excepiiiius. Percomniode autem ad hoc 
 nostrum gaudium accessit totius civitatis, ob pacem eodem die publice proela- 
 matam, la'titia ; quam presbyteri in ecclesiis et reliqui cives, sacris hetitiie 
 canticis et canipanarum pulsu, et tota juventus in plateas effusa, extructis pyris, 
 choreis ae spectaculis, usque ad mediam fere noctem, tarn exultantibus animis 
 c^ilebrabant, ut hactenus pene nihil tale conspexerimus. 
 
 Dominuni Alanum e Lutetia redeuntem couutati sunt D. Hunifredus Ely 
 U. J. licent., duo Cottoni fratres et M'' Harleyus natu major, ac Setli Fosterus, 
 qui ad nostrum eonvictum sunt admissi. 
 
 6" die hinc in Angliam discessit ille Ricardus Hargrevus mercator. 
 
 9" die venerabilis presbyter D. Otteweius hue ad nos pervenit. 
 
 10 die rediit ex Anglia Hugo Griitithus, cum quo etiam venerat alius 
 quidani popularis suus, M"^ Floydus, qui ad nostra eommunia sunt recepti. 
 Referebant nobis illam iram hspretici magistratus nuper contra catholicos prse- 
 sertim hinc recedentes concitatam paululum deferbuisse, ac M. Jo. Paynum 
 sacerd. et M""" Drylandum e custodia esse dimissos. 
 
 12" Hoc die et anno ciepit festum sanctissimi Pontificis ac priiiii nostri 
 Apostoli D. Gregorii solemniori quam hactenus veneratione a nobis celebrari, 
 
 idque partim ut indulgentiis sujjeriori anno a S D. N. Greg. XIII. ad supplica- 
 
 tionem D. Alani eoncessis potirernur, partim vcro id(|ue multo magis, ut gloriosi 
 nostri Apostoli precibus ac suff'ragiis Angliie sua? niuic tani inftelici et per hteresim 
 pene perditie possit tandem aliquo modo subveniri. In hunc igitur finem 
 convenimus omnes in sacellum coUegii Marchianensis, ubi in honorem S. Gregorii 
 solenne sacrum, celebrante eximio D. Doctore Hallo, et reliquis omnibus quot- 
 quot aderant nondum sacerdotes communicantibus, peractum est. 
 
 Eodem die ad majorem celebritatem colendissimus noster pneses D. Alanus 
 gravissimam habuit exhoi'tationem super illud Evangelii ' Vos estis .sal terrte'; 
 ubi cum omnes, prpesei'tim sacerdotes, ad disjecta; nunc Anglise reliquias col- 
 ligendas pastoralem ilium D. Gregorii, qui earn primus converterat, affectum 
 induere vehementer esset cohortatus, tum quanto ad id opus sit .sale, id est, 
 sapientia, discretione, charitate, zelo ac fortitudine, graviter coramonere voluit. 
 • This and the two foUowiug marginal annotations are in D'' Worthington's handwriting.
 
 MaU., 1577.] DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 117 
 
 13" die D. Alanus Lovanium profectus e.st. Cum eo iter habuit D. Otteweius, | 
 qui ea potis.simum de causa ad nos paulo ante aceessit, ut Thoinani Houghtonuin 
 adolescentem, hicliteiis opeiaia danteiii, ad virum clarissiiiiuiu Diiiu Houghtonum 
 illius patrem secum in Brabantiani deduceret. 
 
 Eodem die Roma reversus est ornatissimus U. J. doctor, D. Whytus. 
 16° die Barseius mercator rediit ex Anglia, quo iterum post biduum pro- 
 fectus est. 
 
 17", quae erat Dominica La^tare, D. Colcsus celebravit suas priiuitias. 
 Hoc unum post nonnuUam hujus temporis experientiam ad theologorum 
 studia promovenda summopere deesse videbatur, ut integrum aliquem tlieologia- 
 cursum, quem non nisi longissimo tempore in scholis publicis hactenus consequi 
 potuerunt, biennio aut circiter in privatis ?edibus, aliqua commoda ratione 
 conficerent. Ccepit de liac re, ut antehac non semel, deliberare vir doctissimus 
 S. Tlieol. doctor D. Bristous, eanique rem cum D. Wrighto communicavit. 
 Tandem in earn sententiam ventum est, R""' nostro piwside D. Alano totam 
 rem approbante, ut ipse D. Bristous ac D. Wrigbtus, partito inter se onere, banc 
 in se provinciam susciperent ; ut alter scilicet D. Wrigbtus mane bora G" post 
 sacrum in 1"'" 2* D. Tbo., et D. Biistous bora 8» in 2"'" 2* commentationes 
 reverendi P. Roberti Itali, docte, breviter et perspicue elaboratas, ac non ita pridem 
 Lovanii pr;i?lectas nobis dictarent. Co^pit boc institutum 18 Martii, (pue erat 
 feria 2" post Dom. Laitare. 
 
 1 9" die redierunt buc ex Anglia D. Covartus et Cbristopborus Turner vestiarius. 
 Eodem die ad nos accessit D. Bluettus, qui post multas cum bsereticorum 
 minlstris babitas concertationes, per multa pericula ac rerum suarum di.spendia 
 tandem hue evasit et ad nostra communia est admissus. 
 
 23 die venerunt buc ex Anglia Robertus Suttonus et frater ejus Abrabamus. 
 Hi variis b;T?reticorum ac mundi laqueis irretiti, tandem per summam Dei 
 benignitatem, crebro bine per literas suorum de bac re serio interpellati, se ab 
 illis vineulis expediverunt, ac deinceps non in ba?reticorum stationibus, sed in 
 S. Matris sufe Ecclesias castris usque ad vita; finem militare, per Dei gratiam 
 proposuerunt. 24" Martii ad nostra comnuinia sunt admissi. 
 
 Eodem 23 die, viz. sabbato ante Dominicam Passionis, ex nostris tbeologis 
 duo ad diaconatura sunt ordinati, et decern alii, videlicet, D. Ric. Haddokus, 
 D. Nicol. Tirwittus, D. Bromleyus, D. Andlebeius, D. Scbyrwinus, D. Corius, 
 D. Tippetus, D. Nelsonus, D Laurentius Jbonsonus, D. Hydus in sacerdotes a 
 R'"" Cameracen. apud Castrum Cameracesii sunt consecrati. 
 
 25" die, qui erat Annunciationis B. Mariie, D. Gualtcrus Stokes suas 
 celebravit piimitias. 
 
 27 Martii D. Tbomsonus paulo ante ex Anglia regressus hue venit et ad 
 nostrum convictum est admissus. 
 
 Sacer • 
 dotes 
 decern 
 eodem 
 die 
 
 conse- 
 crati.
 
 Sacer- 
 dotes7. 
 
 118 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [ApR., 1577. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 2" die Aprilis rediit ex Anglia Cliftonus minor, queni sccutus fratcr t^jus 
 major natu 3" post die hue accessit. 
 
 6" die, qui erat Sabbatum sanctum, [D. Thomas Wortliingtonus,]' D. Martinus 
 Ara5'e, Guliel. Nicolsonus, Edovardus Rishetonus, D. Brickheadus, D. [Christo- 
 pherus]^ Thomsonus et Guliel. Suttonus facti sunt sacerdotes Cameraci. Joannes 
 vero Michellus, Henricus Hollandus et D. Harrysonus facti sunt ibidem diaconi. 
 
 Eodem die D. Alanus praeses noster cum D. Elio e Brabantia redeuntes luic 
 accesserunt. 
 
 8° die D. Tirwittus, D. Haddokus, et D. Nelsonus suas celebrabant primitias ; 
 et sequenti die idem fecerunt D. Bromleius et D. Anlebius. 
 
 IX) die ex Anglia regressi sunt Ricardus Hargrevus mercator et Roljertus 
 Taylerus, qui paulo ante ob fidem catholicain carcerem satis durum ali(puindiu 
 perpessus est. 
 
 17 die D. Birckhedus et D. Hidus primum celebrabant sacrum. 
 
 18 revertuntur ex Anglia clarus adolescens D. Naylerus et Nicolaus [lilidik] 
 et una cum illis hue jam primo adventavit D. Transhamus, Oxoniensis. 
 
 21 die D. Jhonsonus, D. Nicolsonus, D. Rishetonus celebrabant suas primi- 
 tias. Sed D. Edovardus Rishetonus die turn existente dominica summum sacrum 
 parochiale cum cantu ad altare majus solenniter peregit. Et ut major essct 
 primitiarum celebritas D. Hallus (sic postulante D. Pastore) concionem ad popu- 
 lum habuit, qua; erat de dignitate sacerdotali. 
 
 23 die, videlicet festo S. Georgii, cum jiari solennitate D. Martinus Araye 
 suas initiavit primitias. Eodeua die etiam D. Worthingtonus et Guliel. Huttouus 
 primum celebraljant sacrum. 
 
 [Marg. Infra spatium unius Quadragesima^ anno salutis 1.577 novendecim 
 consecrati sunt sacerdotes.]- 
 
 Igitur spatio quinque mensium ex nostris theologis facti sunt sacerdotes 
 [ISy 20. Atque hi omnes sacrum quotidie secundum ordinem Romani missalis 
 a Pio V. editi celebrant, ritus ejusdem missalis accurate et diligenter edocti a 
 venerabili presbytero D. Laurentio Webbo, qui ipse Roma? aliquando existens, 
 omnem ejus ordinis rationem et ceremoniam probe et ad amussim didicit. 
 
 24 die venerabiles viri M'' Bayley et M'' Webbus et D. Godsalfus et D. 
 Thomsonus una Lovanium sunt profecti, et cum illis Giffordus adolescentulus. 
 
 25 die duo generosi adolescentes D. Morganus et M' Fitzherbertus, juris 
 studiosus, a ParLsiis ad aquas de Spaw hac transeuntes per biduum apud nos sunt 
 commorati. 
 
 2G die reversi sunt ad nos ex Anglia D. Owynus juris civilis studiosus et 
 Henricus Bayley puerulus, et ille quidem ad nostra communia est admissus. 
 ' Interlined in the same hand. ' lu D'' Woi-thington's handwriting. ' Erased.
 
 Apr., 1577.] diarium secundum. 119 
 
 27 die amplissimus noster pnvses D. Alarms hinc Cameracum ad canonicatu.s 
 sui residentiam digi'essus est. 
 
 Nunc iterum crepit numerus nostronim augescere, multis line convolantibus 
 quos vel priores tumultus abegerant, vel prius ex Anglia iter apparantes eoiiin- 
 dem tumultuum rumor retardaverat. Plurinii vero cohortationibu.s suorum hinc 
 tunc discedentium excitati, magno studio et desiderio hujus loci visendi ac hujus 
 vitse generis, ducebantur. Numerus convictoram in nostris sedibus sub fineni 
 hujus mensis Aprilis fuit 53. 
 
 Mai us. ' 
 
 1° die Maii accessit hue M' Body studio juris civilis deditus, (jui ad nostrum 
 tunc convictum est admi.ssu.s. Una cum illo adventavit (piidam ))robus vir dictus 
 Rasyuus, eccle.siie Wellensis cantor, qui inde ob fidem catholicam ab ejusdem 
 ecclesise pseudo-episcopo exclusus est. Hie nunc venerabili D. Bridgwatero 
 famulatur. 
 
 Constituerat colendissimus noster prases D. Alanus, ut theologi prresertim 
 sacerdotes, pi-seter alia exercitia, diebus etiam festis, in privatis exhortationibus 
 faciendis .se exercerent. Ccepit hoc institutum, auspicaute D. Worthingtono S. Theol. 
 baccalaureo, [1" Maii in festo sc. SS. Apostoloruni Philippi et Jacobi, dein secutus 
 est D. Laurentius Johnsonus]' 3" Maii, ([ui erat festum Invent. S. Crucis. 
 
 (1" die perlectum est noliis ex Uteris reverendi Dni Audoeui Ludovici Archi- 
 diaconi Hannon. et Referendarii Apostolici, quam singulari paternse charitatis 
 affectu S. D. N. Gregorius XIII. nostros turn hie turn Roma; existentes indies 
 prosequi non desistat ; ut pi'seterquam quod hoc ipso tempore menstruam illam 
 di%-ina3 suse munificentije pensionem ad nostioim hoc seminarium commodius et ex- 
 peditius quam antehac transmitti curaverit ; tum etiam in illo Romano Anglorum 
 hospitio sex continuo ex nostris ad literarum studia alendos esse constituit, ac 
 nuperrime etiam tres alios, videlicet D. Holtum sacerdotem, M""" Standicium et 
 alium, ibidem sumptibus hospitii sustentandos coUocari voluerit. Ex iisdem literis 
 nobis significatum est D. Woodwardum, qui mense Februario hinc abscessit, 
 Romam nunc prospere attigisse ac ibidem religionem Societatis Jesu (quod et 
 hinc discedens ut puto in votis habuit) esse ingressum. Grato profecto anirao 
 fatemur nos multum debere pnedicto Dno Ludoxaco Ref. Apostolico, qui tarn pie 
 ac sedulo apud summos ecclesiit viros ac imprimis Summum Pontiticem nostroi-um 
 omnium in hoc exilio privatim et communiter causam agit et promovet. 
 
 Eodem tempore accepimus non solum D. Holtum et Standicium sed etiam 
 D. Madderum, D. Huntum aliosque, qui superior! a?.state vel postcsa liinc a nobis 
 Romam contendebant, eo tandem feliciter appulisse (excepto Stranshamo, qui e 
 
 ' Added in D' Woithius'tou's handwriting.
 
 120 COLI.EGII ANGLO-DUACENI [MaIUS, 1577. 
 
 CoJonia in Angliam reversus est) licet ex illis quatuor propter pestem, in nonnullis 
 civitatibus circa Alpes gi-assantem, adeo fuerint ad tempus impediti, lit per totani 
 liiemem alio divertere ac maximas difficultates experiri sint coacti. 
 
 10 die Edovardus Mauritius et Ricardus Kendrike [ad lucrandam iiiatrom 
 suam]^ qui tribus his et aniplius annis apud nos cotpius fuit, in Anyliani pro- 
 fecti sunt. 
 
 Eodem die rediit e Brabantia D. Godsalfus, et una cum eo veuit puer quidaia 
 fiUus Jo. Storei. 
 
 Revertitur ex Anglia M' Ligons. 
 
 15° die regressi sunt ab Anglia [blank] Smytheus Londinensis, Thomas 
 Pitsus et Philippus Pitsus fratres, qui ad nostra communia sunt admissi. Una 
 cum illis advenit quidam Stephanus. 
 
 Narrabant illi sarcinulaui Joannis Hargrevi mercatoris, in qua libi'os, literas 
 ac agnus Dei aliaque similia hinc accejita detulerat, in manus htereticorum 
 devenisse ac timendum esse ne et ipse earn ob causam ab eisdem aliquara . 
 niolestiam patiatur. 
 
 [Jlarg. Ciecilius thesaur. dixit primis catho/k-orum familiariter, se mirari 
 quod cum pcena statuta sit in habentes ista, vellevt catholici tarn imprudenter 
 pro rebtts leviculis ita periclitari. Unde post a(?nionitus D. Alanus ut propterea 
 impecZiret deinceps importationem eorum respondit nuncio, mirari se magis qwo 
 m" viderentur levicula in c[uce tarn graves et extremas poenas sfcttuissent 
 hjeretici.-] 
 
 Jam ex multorum fide digna relatione accepimus D. Vag'' sacerdotem, qui a 
 nobis superiori anno hinc discedens ab haereticis comprehensus est, paulo aliter 
 coram eisdem se gessisse quam illi primi rumores hie jactati de eo ferebant. Nam 
 quod quidam catholici a?gTe tulerant, eum dum ab hajreticis examinaretur multa 
 catholicorum nomiua aliaque secreta propalasse, id quidem aliqua ex parte factum 
 est. Verum dolenti animo postea fassus est, se tam subito ab eis correptum, 
 eorum minis tanto terrore perculsum, ut quid eis interrogantibus responderat 
 vix ipse sciret. Postquam enim aliquot dierum spacio interjecto in se animum 
 et vires collegisset, iterum coram htereticis jjroductus confidenter dixit, se quidem 
 magnopere dolere, quod superiori tempore quiedam in catholicorum quorundam 
 prfejudicium incaute et ex improviso dixisset. Cneterum quod ad fidem catholicam 
 attinet, se nee tunc (quod tamen quidam suspicai'i cceperunt) vel alias unquam 
 ne in minimo quidem apice eam prodidisse ; atque adeo nunc per Dei gi-atiam 
 se paratum esse eandem suo sanguine confirmare. Ad quam ejus constantis- 
 simam vocem quidam ex hiTjretico magistratu valde obstupuerunt. Inde vero 
 
 ' Interlined subsequently. 
 
 - Some letters, which have been cut off from the edge of the MS. page, are supplied in 
 italics.
 
 Maius, 1577.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNnrM. 
 
 121 
 
 iterum in carcerem remissus tarn pie et laiidaljiliter se habuit, ut vitfe exempio 
 et suis cohortationibus hoiiestani feminain uxorem custodis commoveiit, ut 
 rolieta hfereticormn et schisniatieorum synagoga, ecclesise catholicie reconcili- 
 aretur. Paulo post fratris sui diligenti et assidua opera e earcere liberatus est. 
 Vix duni autem per alic^uot mil[l]iaria e civitate egi'essus est, quin iterum ab 
 hfereticis diligenter comiuiritur. Egregie enim se a papista isto ludifieari, ut 
 reconeiliationem, quam illi reui earcere maxime plectunt, ipse etiam in earcere 
 constitutus tarn audacter et contidenter faeere non vereretur. Sic quideni ab 
 eo tota ea res transacta est, ut quamvis in initio tiniidior, tainen in fine con- 
 stantissimum se exhibuerit. 
 
 lo die M"' Tho. Watsonus e Parisiis hue revertitur et post aliquot dies ad 
 nostra communia est aduiissus. 
 
 18 D. Wortliingtonus priiauin actum theok)gicinn Ijaccalaiu-eatus cele- 
 liravit. 
 
 1!) hue ex Anglia accessit RF Syuisonus Eboracensis, qui ob fidem catho- 
 licam longam et duram carceris molestiam Elioraci Ibrtiter sustinuit. Ad nostra 
 communia est admissus. 
 
 [JIarg. Ex hujus relatione certissime cognovimus de voce ilia ccelitus facta 
 cuidam siiuplici catholico mox responsuro de fide, etc.] 
 
 20 die domum e Brabantia redierunt M'" Bayley et M"" Webbus. 
 
 21" die Gul. Suttonus et Henricus Hollandus primum theologici liaccalau- 
 reatus actum de more in Schola celebraverunt. 
 
 22 die hue ex Anglia reversus est D. Scottus subdiaconus paulo ante e 
 earcere ha'reticorum dimissus, et cum illo adveutabant M'' Cottam et nobilis 
 
 jidolescens M' Naylerus, M'' Hewes et Hodgsonus, qui ad nostrum convictum 
 sunt admissi. 
 
 23 die D. Jo. Wrightus S. Theol. baecal., post omnia .sua exercitia summa 
 cum laude peracta, licentise theologiciB laurea donatus est. Ad cujus actum sua 
 pri^sentia honestandum e Cameraco hue venit colendissimus uoster praises 
 D. Alanus. 
 
 Eodem tempore hue venerunt vonerabiles presbyteri D. Parkerus et D. 
 Woodwardus ac etiam Riseus famulus D. TalTiotti, qui omnes post l>i(luum hinc 
 iterum digress) sunt. 
 
 24 die rediit ex Anglia [hlank] Salopiensis, qui superiori anno e castris 
 militaribus Lovanium febri correptus veiiiens, fidem edoctus, ecclesiiv reconciliatus 
 est, atque ita sanitatem aniiuie, ac aliquanto post sanitateui c<irporis, con- 
 secutus est. 
 
 27 revertitur etiam ex Anglia La[n]celotus Procterus adolescens et una cum 
 illo venerat Robertus Woodrevus, qui ad nostra communia sunt admissi. 
 
 In hoc festo Pentecostcs nnilti ex nostris Ambianinn profeeti sunt, ut quod 
 
 R
 
 122 COLLEGU AN'OLO-DUACEXI [MaIUS, 1577. 
 
 de capite S. Joannis Baptists ibi magna venei'atione asservatur, religiose 
 visitarent. Circa id teinpus vero acciderat, ut inde I'evertentes referebant, 
 muliereni quandam ca?cam ad sanctas illas relitjuias visum recepisse, et miracu- 
 lum solunni Episcopi et cluri totius pi-ocessione celebratum esse Dominica S. 
 Trinitatis. 
 
 28 die M. Henricus Hollaudus in Angliam profectus est. 
 
 31 die Thomas Edwardus ad nos e Gallia reveititur. Hie cum D. Rodulpho 
 Alano ineunte vere Romam versus per Galliam proficisci aggrediebatur. Sed 
 cum civitatem Lugdunensera peste infectam pertransissent, ulterius progi-edi 
 tentantes, ubique in progressu ab urbium ac civitatum ingressu sunt prohibiti. 
 Igitur D. Rod. Alanus, cum viam ita undique interclusam cemeret, Lugduni 
 in ordinem Societ. Jesu, quod Romte facere animo piius cogitabat, ingressus est. 
 Edwardus vero, postquam multas vias, si saltern ali(pia pateret transitus, tentasset, 
 tandem itineris molestia fatigatus, primum Lutetiam deinde ad uos redit. Cum 
 Edwardo eodem die a Parisiis revertitur Beresfordus clains adolescens. Utenjue 
 ad nostrum convictum est receptus. 
 
 In fine mensis hujus Maii in jedibus nostris numeravimus convictores 05. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 1" die Junii ad nos transfretavit ex Anglia M'' Simsonus, vir studiis ac 
 tetate provectus. Cum eo venerat nobilis adolescens M' Gense, qui, quoniam 
 hfereticorum placitis noluit se accommodare, coactus est patris sui oftensam 
 sustinere, ex qua etiam adeunda; hsereditatis spem fere amisit. 
 
 Eodem die hue etiam adventabant M'' Hole, M'' Alanus Hibemus, mediciniB 
 studiosus, et quidam Thulesus, puer. Simul etiam ex Anglia regressi sunt 
 M' Orton, Gualtems Hawkesworthe et Geor. Haddoke, qui omnes ad nostra 
 communia sunt admissi. Venerant etiam eo die puei'ulus quidam Walcottus, 
 Barseius et [Georgiui<Y Lawrentius Cowperus. 
 
 Eodem primo die Junii, videlicet sabbato infra iS"'" Pentecost., D. Cart- 
 wrightus Camei-aci a R"" Cameracensis suffraganeo ad diaconatum est ordinatus. 
 
 Referebant aliqui his diebus venientes, quosdam ex nostris sacerdotibus in 
 Anglia, quos vel propter a?tatem vel alias ob causas imprimis ad faciliora tantum 
 munera idoneos judicare quis potuisset, sic tamen per Dei gratiam in docendo et 
 exhoi'tando fortiter et laudabiliter se gerere, ut expectationem nostram (juidam 
 ex illis plane superaverint. 
 
 In civitate Londinensi mulier quasdam, ex religionis ut putamus studio, se 
 in quodam separato loco quasi sub dio, unde non egrederetur, voluit includere ; 
 jamque aliquot annis ibi, ut satis notum est, nmltis admirantibus, vitam egit. 
 Sed forte ex communi illius temporis ignorantia per hasresim invecta, de recon- 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Junius, 1577.] diarium secuxdum. 123 
 
 ciliatione aut sacramentis ecclesiie non cogitavit. Cum itaque animam jam ageret 
 inultique ex vicinis eam circumstarent, ne sine saci'amento dececleret qiise tam 
 religiose vivere videbatur, audactei* ingi-essus est unus ex nostris [Marg. Nels.] 
 (habitu ut fieri solet immutato, ne forte pro saeerdote comprehenderetur) ac 
 reli(piis paululimi secedere jussis, tanquam aliud quippiam agens, eam ecclesiie 
 rcconciliavit. Quo facto statim ilia vitam finivit. 
 
 3" Junii sicut prius in Quadragesima festum D. Gregorii, sic etiam nunc 
 festum S. Augustini primi Cantuariensis Episcopi, quern ad Angliam conveit- 
 eiidam S. Gregoi'ius Ajjostolum dedit, solenniter in sacello collegii Marchianensis 
 celebravimus. 
 
 5° die revertitur Bruxellis D. Scottus, ubi paulo ante a R'"" suftraganeo 
 Mechlin, ordinem accepit presbyteratus. Dum per Valencenas revertitur, audivit 
 eo tempore foeminam quandam ad exorcismos cujusdaiu venerabilis ibi sacerdotis 
 a daemone esse liberatam. 
 
 Eodem die Roma hue rediit Joannes Storeus. 
 
 Ex Anglia venerunt M"' Armsteade et M'' Hallus sacerdotes, et cum illis 
 nobilis quidani adolescens M"" Maurice, quorum hi duo postremi ad nostra com- 
 munia sunt admissi, primus ille in Angliam paulo post revertitur. 
 
 6" die Ric. Hargrevus mercator ex Anglia redit. 
 
 10 die Cameracum eunt ornatissimus vir D. Bristous et M'' Bayley, ubi per 
 Tinum integrum diem cum amplissimo nostro prpeside D. Alano morati sunt. 
 
 13" die qufe erat 8'' Corporis Christi, post exhoi-tationem quam habuit apud 
 theologos D. Nicol. Tyrwittus, a studiorum nostrorum prsTjfecto D. Bristoo post 
 aliquam jam intermissionem instituitur plena renovatio studiorum, atque ex con- 
 sensu et decreto D. Alani repetitur vetus mos examinandi in mensa capita Vet. 
 ac Novi Testa" ; disputationes etiam theologictB per alicpiot menses omissa3 iterum 
 reSumendfe deeernuntur. Examen vero casuum conscienti-tP quod in prandio loco 
 Novi Testamenti solebat fieri in aliud tempus bis per hebdomadam faciendum 
 rejicitur. Finitis nuperrime per Doctorem Hallum libris Machab;>?orum atque 
 adeo omnibus jam libris Veteris Testamenti hoc quadriennii spacio per examen 
 decursis, denuo eundem curriculum repetens, novis auspieiis examinationem 
 Genesis inchoavit doctiss' m. n. Bristous, qui unus hoc tempore fere omnium 
 exercitiorum onus in se sustinet. Illius post D. Alanum disciplina ac assiduo 
 labore studiorum nostrorum profectum hactenus magna ex parte stetisse, ex 
 gi-atitudine, ut ]>ar est, syncere agnoscimus. 
 
 Eodem 1 3 die M"" Armstede sacerdos et M"" Beake in Angliam proficiscuntur. 
 
 14" die Roma rediit colendLssimus m. n. Tho, Stapletonus. 
 
 Eodem die Parisiis hue venit adolescens quidam M. Gibbons Uteris reverendi 
 patris Darbisheri commendatus. 
 
 [Marg. Alius tpiidam destinatus hue exp?orator, homo subdolus, deprehensus 
 
 Anirl. 
 miss.
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 124 COLLEGII ANGI.O-DUACENI [JUNIUS, 1577. 
 
 esf, ipso tamen inseio ; niliiloniinus cliar/7«tive acceptus, forte susjiicatiis ali(i*/(<i 
 postridie repedavit.]' 
 
 15 die Parisiis venit M'' Tho. Smytheiis theol. baccal. cum suis discipulis 
 Claris adolescentibus Sowthwello et duobus Axidleiis. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ex Anglia M"' Jo. Bartonus. Item Parisiis eodem die venit 
 M'' Bourne. 
 
 17 die reversi sunt ex Anglia W Maurice et Gulielmus Hai-tus; cum illis 
 venerunt duo Throckniertoni pueri nobUes. 
 
 19 die in Angliani progressi siuit D. Godsalfus et D. Scottus sacerdotes 
 per S. Joannem Ambianensem, et simul etiain D. Cartwriglitus diaconus. 
 
 Eodem die Ambianum, ad visitandas sanctas reliquias D. Joan. Bap., profici- 
 scuntur M"' Hallus sacerdos et M'' Mauritius et Nailer. 
 
 [Jfarff. Exercitiis prseparat se D. Cocke ad Ang[l]icanam profectionem ; 
 item peregTinatione S. Joannis And). D. Tippet et Currie.] 
 
 In vigilia Nativitatis S. Joan. Bap. in iedibus nostiis numeravinius con- 
 victores 80. 
 
 Julius. 
 Ab^ ultima Relatione i.[e.] a die S. Johannis Bajjtistse, 1577. 
 
 Primo die Julii pi'asses noster D. Alanus rediit a Camei'aco. 
 
 Eodem die M' Hallus sacerdos Ambianum, ubi antea peregrinationis causa 
 fuerat, commoraturus remigrat. , 
 
 Eodem tempore venerunt ex Anglia M'' Bamus et alius (piidam nobilis, a 
 quibus ad nostra communia receptis, D. Miedith sacerdotem ab liiBreticis in 
 carcerem conjici audivimus. 
 
 5° die Angiiam proficiscuntur D. Tippet sacerdos et M'' Cophinus. Una 
 etiam recessit cum illis adolescens quidam qui pauIo ante hue advenerat. 
 Tantum reconciliatus ecclesise rediit. 
 
 Eodem die versus Angiiam iter capiunt D. Cockus et D. Nelsonus sacerdotes, 
 pi ius tamen peregrinatione ad S. Mariam de Halles facta. 
 
 8 die M' Pullenus medicie facultatis non imperitus ex Anglia a<l nos venit 
 et cum eo Wrightus juvenis Eboracensis. 
 
 10 die reversus est ex Anglia M"^ Davisouus juris licentiatus. Duo 
 milites Angli istae veniunt, penuria turn vestitus tum pecuniae laborantes ; 
 quos, porrecta eis eleemosiua, D. Prseses charitative dimisit.^ A quibusdam 
 hue venientibus pro certo relatum est D. Godsalf et D. Scott in Angiiam 
 proficiscentes et navi Gallica transvectos (cum paulo longius processissent) in 
 ' The letters which are missing owing to the margin having been clipped, as in other 
 instances, are supplied in italics. 
 
 - From this point there is a change iu the haudwl-itiug. 
 ' In MS. demisit. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 Julius, 1577.] diarium secundum. 125 
 
 Angles pyratas incidi.sse ; qui licet certi.s,siinuni pei-icnlum es.sct nc deprehen- 
 derentur, soli taiaen inter onmes liberi niininieqiie spoliati eti'ugerunt. 
 
 Circa hoc tenipus exierunt e conimunibus nostris M'' Burnus, Watsonus, 
 Harleus, et alii juris studiosi. 
 
 14 die doctiss. D. Bristou.s intei-pretationis epist. ad Rom. fineni fecit; 
 postridie, 1 ad Cor. epist. (ad pristinani consuetudineiu) a prandio examiuaturus. 
 
 Redierunt ex Anglia M"' Stevens theolog. baccal. et Franciscus Cottonus 
 nobilis adolescen.s. 
 
 Hoc tempore etiam D. Eleyus et alii juris studiosi (tedibus conduetis) coni- 
 munia inter se cceperunt instituere. 
 
 li) die M' Baleus, 1). Shervin, D. Martin sacerdotes et D. Harrisonus diaconus 
 ad reliquias D. Jo. Bap. iter susceperuut. 
 
 IC die D. Alanus discedit Cameracuni, et die sequenti D. Davisonus J. licent. 
 Lovanium. 
 
 20 die Anibiano reversi sunt M' Baleus, D. Martinus, D. .Slierwin sacerdotes 
 et D. Harri.sonus diaconus. 
 
 Sequenti die hue ex Anglia rediit Bardseus, qui et secuiii adduxit juvenes 
 (luosdaiii nobiles religionis gratia adventantes, quorum nomina sunt M'' Wal.sgravus, 
 M. Baiious, M. Leus, M. Cruseus, Robinsonus Londinensis, M. Smitheus et 
 M'' Segrevus Hibemus, cum quo et puerulus quidam hue accessit. 
 
 Item Bardsei cognatus, Dorobeniensis Castri miles prsesidiaiius, et Rich. 
 Brideus M'"' Staftbrdi servus. Eodem tempore venit Arnoldus juvenis (juidam, 
 qui hinc anno superioii occasione tumultus discesserat in Angliam : ibiautem 
 in carcerem cum D. Mredith sacerdote conjectus et tandem liberatus ad no.s 
 iterum rediit. 
 
 Eodem etiam dieadventavit D. Swinbomus bonarum artium magister. 
 
 22 die M'' Barloiis, qui pridie hue venerat, Lovanium ivit, et Gul. Hartus 
 propter extremum quern patiebatur vesicie dolorem ad balneas se contulit. 
 
 23 die abierunt Parisios M"' Stevens S. Theol. bacal. et sacerdos, M'' Smitheus, 
 Franciscus Cottonus nobiles. 
 
 Eodem die ad nos a Leodio accessit servus honoi-abilis viri, D. Francisci 
 Engletildi, et socum duos pueros nobiles nomine Puwellos ad M. Eleyum J. L. 
 duxit. 
 
 2o die reversus est D. Alanus a Cameraco. 
 
 Eodem die M'' Cruseyus et cognatus Bardsei regress! sunt in Angliam. 
 Horum prior, cum ex Anglia profecti sunt, solummodo Caletum transfretare 
 cogitabat, neque ulterius progredi statuebat f ad nos tamen per aliquot adole- 
 scentes nobiles itineris sui socios attractus fuit. Hie licet schisniate gi-avissime 
 infectus fuit et omnem pene catholicai religionis memoriam amisisset, tandem 
 tamen Dei Opt. Max. gratia ad suorum peccatorum confessionem perductus fuit,
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 126 COLLEGIl ANGLO-DUACENI [JuLIUS, 1577. 
 
 et ecclesire rcconciliatus Itetissinio animo in Angliam rediifc. Alter, nempe 
 Bardsei cognatus et pra?.sidiariu.s miles Castii Dorobernensis, fuit ante duos 
 annos a scliismate liberatus, hue auteui convolavat ut consuetudinein ecclesiEe 
 certius cognosceret, cujus inajestateni in divinis officiis cum duoljus aut tribus 
 festis perspexisset, admodmii delectabatur et miritice contra omnium hu'reticovum 
 deliramenta confirmatus discessit. 
 
 27 die iterum discessit D. Alanus, et eodem die in Angliam progressi sunt 
 D. Suttonus et D. Jonsonus sacerdotes. 
 
 29 die D. Bristous casus conscientite a principio Manualis Confessariorum 
 ccBpit examinare. Eodem die D. Hallus Cameracum adiit. Inde etiam Henricus 
 Brunus servus D. Alani ad nos venit eodenKjue die regressus est. 
 
 Hoc etiam tempore admoniti fuimus a D. Bristoo cautius nosmetipsos gerere 
 et in plateis minus frequenter, quantum fieri poterat, ambulare ; quia vulgus, 
 eodem modo quo antea in superiori tumultu, contra nos rumores spargere et 
 murmurationes excitare ct^pit. 
 
 30 die Thomas Edwardus qui prius Italiam proficisci conabatur, variis tamen 
 casibus coactus recedere, nunc tandem idem iter itenim in se suscepit. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia ad nos M'' Marshall vir nobilis cum tribus filiis adven- 
 tavit. Alii etiam duo graves viri cum eo accesserunt, Edmondus Aithurus ludima- 
 gister et Johannes GiUus catholica^ fidei valde studiosus quem ha'retici variis 
 modis (eo prtesertim capto) persecjui statuissent. 
 
 31 die acce.sseiimt ad nos ex Anglia Edmondus Cokus, Johannes Harveius 
 typographus et Smitheus juvenis. 
 
 In fine hujus mensis Julii fuimus in collegio nostro eouvictores CO. 
 
 1577. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 Primo die hujus mensis Augusti ((pii erat Petri ad Vincula) a Lovanio hue 
 venit Johannes Storeus. Eodem die a Valencenis D. Clemens sacerdos. A 
 Brugis famulus reverendi D. Chacaci Carthusianoram Anglorinn prions. Eodem 
 etiam tempore hue rediit Hill us qiiidam Salopiensis ex Anglia. Iste et cjwteri 
 omnes eadem navi transportati a Gallis quibusdam pyratis spoliati fuerunt ; 
 hie tamen postquam terram appulissent statim hue se contulit, quidam alii, cjui 
 etiam hue pervenire statuissent, regressi sunt. 
 
 2 die Romam profecti sunt D. Martinus, D. Ryshtonus, D. Sherwinus 
 sacerdotes. Do. Harrisonus diaconus. Eodem die a Cameraco redierunt D. Ballus 
 et M'' Wal.sgravus. 
 
 3 die Cameracum profecti stint D. Bristous, M"" Baleius, M' Eleyu.s, D. 
 Hadocus sacerdos. Eodem die hue venerunt aV) Antverpia M'' Foulerus et 
 Richardus Holtbeius qui ex Anglia illuc transfretaverat. Hie quod studium theo- 
 logiie meditabatur hue se contulit et ad nostra communia receptus fuit.
 
 Aug., 1577.] diarium secundum. 127 
 
 [Marg. Nomina omnium Anglorum (qui niimerabantur 94) Rectori Univer- 
 sitatis tradita fuerunt.] 
 
 Die 5 redeunt a Cameraco D. Bristous, M"' Baileus et D. Hadocus saeerdos. 
 
 Die 6 Romam profecti sunt M"" Segievus Hibeniu.s, D. Hydus saeerdos et 
 Arthurus Pytsus. 
 
 Nunc Vetera multitudinis pericula quasi recalescere coeperunt, maxiniu.sque 
 nobis timor iterum fuit incussus : {^Marg. D. Eleius in plateis fuit vocatus 
 Proditor.] siquidem in hujus diei ortu a nostris quibusdam oppidani nonnulli 
 qujesiverunt, nunquid omnes Angli superiori nocte essent jugulati ; eaque admira 
 tione hoc inteiTogarunt ut multo majus tanti facinoris argunientum nobis 
 videretur. Inde autem D. Bristous et D. Eleius summuiu urbis prsefectum 
 adibant, ut tarn periculosi ramoris causam (si fieri poterat) facilius exquirerent. 
 Ille vero, vir piissimus optimeque de nostris sentiens, (re prius declarata) itenim 
 illis prudentissime asserebat non tantum esse periculi quantum vulgi incautus 
 i-umor insinuabat, neque aliquod esse posse, quod se aliosque civitatis gubema- 
 tores lateret. Ideoque humanissime promisit, si quje tales facinorosa? contra nos 
 insidife struerentur, se ita rem omnem exquirere ac tractare, ut illis tempore satis 
 commodo nunciaret. 
 
 Die 7 occasione turbarum ingruentium discesserunt in Angliam M'' Watsonus, 
 M'' Robinsonus, M'' Grifiettus et alii nonnulli. 
 
 8 die M'' Marshallus vir nobilis (tribu.s suis filiis in collegio Aquicincteasi 
 relictis) in Angliam rediit. Simul etiam cum eo abierunt Tho' Gyllus senex et 
 Edmondus Arthui-us Ividimagister. 
 
 Eodem etiam die, liora quarta post meridiem, quidam ex magistratibus in 
 a>des nostras ingressi sunt, ut cvibicula nostra pro arnds (qu;\! vulgus apud nos 
 latitare putabat) explorarent ; nuUis autem inventis, reversi siuit admirantes 
 i[Urt'nam asset causa (ju:v multitudinem ad tales rumores excitaret. 
 
 Hoc eodem tempore ex Anglia veuit M'' Metamus, S. Theolog. licentiatus, qui 
 etiam secum apportavit fratrem [nou)iue tautum]^ suum adolescentem nobilem et 
 clarum. 
 
 Hie nobis enarravit catholicvnn quendam \^2Lir(j. Rowlandus Jinkes] Oxonii 
 tanquam la?sa3 majestatis rcum coram judicibus sisti, ibique per duo.s falsos testes 
 gravissimorum verborum contra Regime reique public;e statum accusari, per 12 
 etiam (ut mos nostne gentis est) juratos viros criminosum inveniri, ac denique 
 per ijjsos judices condemnari ; j)0stea autem tarn mortiferam tabem omnes turn 
 judices et falsos testes, tum etiam ipsos provinciie Oxoniensis Vicecomites, 12 
 juratos viros ac alios nonnullos tum nobiles tum laicos invasisse, ut qui intiu 
 bidui spatium ea morte expirarent plus quam 400 numerareutur. 
 
 Hoc etiam tempore relatum fuit episcopos ac doctores catholicos (cjui per 
 ' The words noie tni are written between the lines above fratrem. See l>elow, Aug. 19, 21,23.
 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 128 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [AUG., 1577. 
 
 aliquot menses alifniantulain libertatem acquisieraiit) mine iterum pseudo-episcopis 
 in custodiaiii tradi. 
 
 9 die I'edierunt D"" Nycolsonus sacerdos et Tho. Lous alj Antverpia. 
 Eodem die in Angliam abierunt D. Tyrwytt et D. Curreus sacerdotes, et 
 
 M' HarleiuR juris studiosus. 
 
 10 die hue venit Richardus Hardgrevus inercator. 
 
 11 die ex Anglia venerunt D. Briantus et duo Benetti noLilitate parentuni 
 clari, omnes recepti ad nostra communia. 
 
 12 die Parisios discesserunt duo Smithfei et Jo. Eastus. 
 
 13 die M"' D. Hallus et M'' Walgravus Canieraeum abiennit. Eodem die in 
 Angliam redierunt Bardseus et Hardgrevus mercatores. 
 
 14 die Cameracum progressi sunt D. Kyrbeus diaconus et D. Stransamus. 
 Eodem etiam die inde redierunt M"' D. Hallus et M"' Walsgravus. 
 
 A Parisiis reversus est Franciscus Cottonus nobilis adolescens. 
 16 die regressi sunt a Cameraco D. Kirbeus et D. Stransamus. Hue ad nos 
 venit a Lovanio M.' Reinoldus. 
 
 Eodem etiam die resumuntur dictata leverendi patris Rob. Itali in 2"'" 2^. 
 
 19 die a Lovanio ad nos accessit M"" Brigeswaterus cum famulo suo. 
 Eodem die egressi sunt D. Nicholsonus sacerdos et Thomas Lous. Attre- 
 
 batum vei-o discesserunt M'' D. Abythellus, M"' Mettamus S. Theolog. licentiatus 
 et M'' Fullamus nobilis et privclarus adolescens. 
 
 20 die Antverpiam regressus est M"" Foulerus. Cameracum profectus est 
 D. Haitus diaconus, ibi autena non admissus intrare eodem die reversus est. A 
 Bruxellis rediit M'' Simsonus, ubi sacros ordines (quorum gratia se illic contulerat) 
 suscepit. 
 
 21 die ab Attrebatensi civitate reversi sunt M'' D. Abithellus, M'' Mettanuis 
 et M' Fullanuis. 
 
 22 die quidam per literas patris Dar})isheri D. Alano commendatus hue 
 a Parisiis venit. Eodem etiam die accessit Adamus Hornus ex Anglia, adolescens 
 et nepos pseudo-episcopi Wintoniensis. 
 
 23 die regressi sunt in Angliam M' Mettamus S. Theol. licentiatus et 
 M'' Fullamus quem secum adduxerat. M' D. Hallus Cameracum profectus est 
 cum Roberto famulo suo. 
 
 24 die ex Anglia hue accessit Georgius Nicolsonus laicus. 
 
 26 die Parisios discessit M"' Brigewaterus cum famulo suo. 
 
 27 die Ambianum ad visitandas reliquias D. Jo. Baptistaj progressi sunt 
 D. Stokus, sacerdos, D. Hewes et M'' Boddeus. 
 
 28 die rediit a Cameraco M"' D. Hallus. 
 
 29 die advenerunt ex Anglia M"' Paschallus vir nobilis et quidam Aldrigius 
 mereator ; eodem etiam teiiqiore adventavit W Gerrardus, D. Tho. Geirardi
 
 Aug., 1577.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 129 
 
 equitis aurati filius. Redeunt Ambiano D. Stockus sacerdos, D. Hewes et 
 M"' Boddeus. Circa hoc tempus noljis nunciatum fuit oppidum quoddam Anglite 
 in comitatu Eboracensi nomine Hallifax, hseresibus infinitis niiseninie con- 
 taminatum, igne de ccelo dilapso penitus fuisse con.sinnptum. 
 
 Eodem tempore a Lovanio hue accessit M' Eu.stasiiis et ad nostra comnaunia 
 receptus fuit. 
 
 In fine liujus mensis Augusti numerati fuimu.s in collegio nostro convictores 
 sexaginta. 
 
 September. 
 
 Die 4 hujus mensis reversus est ex Anglia D. Hollandus diaconus, et hue 
 cum eo advolarunt.duo alii, nempe M' Watt et M' Stevens. 
 
 Die o in AngHam progressus est D. Stokus sacerdo.s ; et Georgius Nichol- 
 sonus laicus, qui paulo ante ex Anglia ad nos venerat ut partim in vitie 
 ratione partim in fidei catholicne cognitione instrueretur, ecclesise reconciliatus 
 rediit. 
 
 Eodem die ab Antverpia reversus est M' Foulerus qui secum apportavit 
 matrem suam et pra'terea tres liberos. Guliel. Hartus a Spauensibus aquis circa 
 idem tempus redibat. 
 
 Die 7 Remas discesserunt D. Eleyus U. J. licentiatus et Gwalterus Hax- 
 fordus. 
 
 10 die M'' D. Hallus et M' Walgravus Cameracum commigrabant. 
 
 13 die ex Anglia reversi sunt M' Coffin, qui ibi alitjuandiu persecutionem 
 tulerat, et Laurentius Cooperus, senex. Cum iis etiam hue advolavit juvenis 
 quidam Cornubiensis ad nos a D. Typeto sacerdote destinatus. A Remis etiam 
 in Gallia redierunt M' Eleyus J. U. licentiatus et Gwalterus [Ha.rfordusy 
 Hauxwoorthus. 
 
 15 die ex Anglia venit D. Mredith sacerdos, qui ibi per annum agens in 
 spirituali messe multum lucri fecit. 
 
 16 die ad Angliam iter susceperunt Rasingus, famulus D. Brigdwateri, et 
 Robertus Moserus, famulus D. Halli. 
 
 Die vero sequenti etiam Angliam profecti sunt D. Simson sacerdos, et 
 D. Eustasius Hybernus. 
 
 19 die nonnulli ex nostris Cameracum contenderunt ordines sacros suscepturi, 
 quorum quidam, ut D. Kyrbeus, D. Michellus, presbyterii manus sibi impositas 
 habuere ; alii autem omnes, nempe, D. Suttonus cum fratre, D. Fitzsimons 
 Hybernus, D. Bluettus, D. Huysius, D. Mauricius, D. Cottamus, D. Allenus et 
 Gryphinus subdiaconatus ordine initiati fuerunt. Ti-iduo vero postea inde 
 reversi sunt. 
 
 28 die Remis reversus est a D. Alano pneside nostro Laurentius Cooperus. 
 ' Erased : Hauxwoorthiis beiiiR substituted in D' Worthingtou's haudwritiug. 
 
 Kal- 
 erut. 
 
 1577. 
 Acted. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus.
 
 130 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [SEPT., 1577. 
 
 30 die Briigas di.scessit Stephaniis, coqims, ut sure facultatis operam 
 Carthusianis fi'atribus prjvstaret. 
 
 In line liiijus iiien.sis in seniinario nostro fuinms GO convictores. 
 
 October. 
 
 Prirao die hujus mensis Octobris s. Roniani iter .susceperunt D. Mredith et 
 D. Patricins Hybernus, .sacerdotes. 
 
 Die quarto Laurentius Cooperus in Angliani reversiis est. 
 
 Die 14 ex Anglia redierunt W Gabriel Alanus, D. Alani pnesidis nostri 
 frater, et M'' Bardseus. 
 
 Die 18° D. Kyrbeus et D. Mychellus jirirnas suas iiiissas eelebrarunt. 
 
 19 die accesserunt a Carneraco D. Hallus et M"^ Waldgravus. Eodem die 
 reversi sunt a Brugis Steplianus, coquus, et Arnoldu.s juvenis. 
 
 21 die rursus discesserunt Canieracum D. Hallus et M'' Waldgravus. 
 
 22 die in Angliam regressus est M'' Bardseus, mercator. 
 26 die AP Baleus Cameracum discessit, et M' Gabriel Alanus Renios in 
 
 Gallia profectus est. Eodem die Bardseus, in Angliani profecturus, Insulis ad nos 
 reversus est. Eodem tempore ex Anglia venerunt M"' Tailerus et M'' Stransanms, 
 ad nostra communia recepti. 
 
 30 die hue a Lovanio adventavit, qui et paulo ante ex Anglia venerat, 
 juvenis quidam nomine Blenkhorne. Carneraco rediit M'' Baileus. 
 
 31 die ex Anglia adventarunt M'' Floidus, IVP Parkerus, Rasingus fanmlus 
 D. Bridgwateri, et Richardus Hardgrevus. 
 
 In fine hujus mensis circiter 09 in seminario nostro convictores numeravimus. 
 
 November. 
 
 4 die Novemb. irruerunt milites quidam in aides D. Elei ad investigandum si 
 quid forte ibi delitesceret quod urbis incommodo verti posset. Occasio quie eos 
 impulit erat, quia quiedam dolia codicibus aliisque rebus plena in easdem iiedes 
 paulo ante erant inducta, in (piibus forsitan facile eredebant tormentarium 
 pulverem potuisse inferri. Sed omnibus rebus pe[r]spectis regressi sunt. 
 
 Die 7 quidam juiis studiosi ob tumultus ingruentes Parisios discesserunt. 
 Eodem die a Lovanio accessit Jo. Gremvus, famulus venerabilis viri D. Nortoni. 
 
 12 die in Angliam profectus est M"^ Bardseus, et Cameracum discesserunt 
 M' D. Abythell et M'' L. Wriglit. 
 
 14 die ex Anglia devenerunt D. Payne sacerdos, M"' Barret, W Middlemorus 
 et W Barnus, nobiles et juris studiosi. Ab hiis relatum fuit novas ab h;tn-eticis 
 adversus Catholicos in Anglia procellas fuisse excitatas circa hoc tempus, adeo ut 
 reginse consiliarii per pseudo-episc[op]os ac etiam pseudo-archidiaconos singidis cu- 
 jusque per totam Angliam parochia; gardianis jmf ciperent diligentem de catholicis 
 inquisitionem facere, ipsorum nomina, quot(jU()t reconciliatos invenirent, alicjuo
 
 Nov., 1577.] DIARIU.M SECL'NDrM. 131- 
 
 scripto connotare et etiam eonandein opes, substantias ac divitias, non tan turn 
 ut liniitautur regiis codicibus .sed etiam quanta; reip.sa essent, ipsis regina? 
 consiliariis, pseudo-episcopis primo de eadein re certioriljus factis, tideliter sig- 
 nificare. 
 
 15 die rediit D. L. Wriglitus a Cameraco, et hine Parisios abierunt D. Paj^nus 
 sacerdos, et tres cieteri <j[ui cum eo ex AngUa superiori die aecesserunt. 
 
 20 die in Angliam reversu.s est Richardus Hardgrevus, et eodem die discessit 
 iterum famulus quidam, qui hue pntjcedente die ad duos Throgmortonos, domini 
 sui filiolos, venerat. 
 
 21 die hue ex Anglia adventarunt duo Mortonii adole.scentes nobiles, qui 
 apud nos paulisper commorati ad ecclesiam fuerunt reconciliati. 
 
 28 die ex Anglia transfretarunt M'^ Wiggs et adolescens quidam nobilis de 
 familia Nortonorum. 
 
 [J/ttcf/. Narratum nobis fuit, D. Mainum sacerdotem, qu* diu vincula 
 aliaque tonnenta sustulerat, nunc t&ndevi tan(juam reum l;Bs;e majestatis con- 
 demnari, et quod a pri/icipe delatit essent litent ut morti tcaderetur ; erat autem 
 morti adjudicat«.s ob nullam causamnisi quod cum eo inventse erant literaj 
 indulgentiarum cum granis benedictis a Roma profectiv.] 
 
 In fine hujus mensis circa 70 numerati fuimus. 
 
 [26 ejusdem Novemliris secundum actum S. Theol. bacchalaureatus celebra- 
 verunt D. Thomas Smithus, U. Joannes Hartus et D. Tho. Worthingtonus.]' 
 
 December. 
 
 Primo die Decemb. ex Anglia venerunt D. Slaidus ibi per annum com- 
 moratus, M'' Smithsonus Anglicarum legura studiosus, qui per decennium 
 incarcerationem ab hifretici.s tulerat, M' Tindalus nobilis adolescens, M' F^dbj-e, 
 M"' Harloe et alii nonnuUi. 
 
 2 die discesserunt in Galliam duo fratres Mortonii et iP Nortonus et 
 M' Tindalus. Eodem tempore D. Wrigth sacerdos et sacne theologi}i> licentiatus 
 in Angliam profectus est. Circa hoc etiam tempus D. Bristuus novum 
 <|Uoildam exercitium inferioribus theolog. studiosis perquam utile et necessarium 
 iiistituit, nempe ut hora 3" pomeridiana rubrica? generales breviarii ac etiam 
 liber vocatus ' Ordo examinaiidorum ' onlines sacros susceptiu'is acconnuodatus 
 discuterentur. 
 
 Decemb. 10 mane hora 5'' def'unctus est JP Gulielmus Maurice subdiaconus.^ 
 
 19 die Caraeracum profecti .sunt D. Fytzsimons, DD. Suttcmi, D. Bluettus, 
 D. Cottauuis, D. Huysius, D. Allenus, D. Gritt'etus, qui omnes sacrum diaconatus 
 ordinem eodem temj)ore susceperunt. 
 
 ' In D' Worthington's haudwiitiug. ' This entry is in another hand. 
 
 Ansl. 
 missus
 
 132 COLLEQII ANOLO-DUACENI [DeC, 1577. 
 
 21 die ex Anglia accesserunt Alexander Rigbeus, Tho. Borscoo, Oliverus 
 Halliway. 
 
 30 die omnes Angli convenerunt in sacello collegii Marchianensis, ubi 
 eximius D. Stapletonius sacrum peregit festo beatissinii Martyris S. Thomae 
 Cantuariensis constitutuni. 
 
 31 die exierunt D. Bristous, D. Baleus et D. lie. Eleus. 
 In fine liujiLS niensis 70 fuinius convictores. 
 
 Januarius. 
 Ab ultima relatione i.[e.] a Nativitate Domini. 
 
 Die 6 hujus mensis ex Anglia adventarunt duo juvenes ijuorum alteri 
 nomen est Savagius, alter autem Newman vocatur. 
 
 1 1 die reversi sunt a Rliemis in Gallia D. Bristous, D. Bayleus et D. lie. Eleus. 
 
 14 die ab Anglia ad nos venerunt famulus nobilis et illustris viri D. Gagei, 
 et Edwardus Goodyere Eboraeensis. 
 
 18 die reversus est ex Anglia Ricliardus Hardgrevus. 
 
 [Marg. 20 die tertiuni eundemque ultimum actum ad S. Theolog. bacchalau- 
 reatum celebrabant D. Smith, D. Hartus et D. Worth ingtonus.]^ 
 
 22 die in Angliam profecti sunt D. Cottaraus diaconus et Thomas Lous 
 Londinensis. Eodem die hue a Meclinia venit D. Kent sacerdos, et secum 
 adduxit puerum quendam. 
 
 24 die ad nos accessit nobilis adolescens Richardus Hodsonus Novocastrensi.s. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Die'^ tertio hujus mensis profici.scebantur Romam 8 ex nostris ; quorum tres 
 sacerdotes extitei-unt, sc. D. Kent, D. Haddocke et D. Berket, reliqui juvenes 
 erant sacrie theologise, uno dempto, studiosi. Sub hoc tempore rumor quidam 
 percrebuit, quod, suggerente Anglise regina, decreverant Belgii primates ex 
 ditionibus suis Anglos omnes tales ejicere quot quot comperirentur aut propter 
 religionis conscientiam aut, ut prastendebatur, propter reV)ellionem patriam 
 deseruisse. In istis autem onmium maxime, ut fei'unt, petebatur seminarii 
 nostri dissolutio, et eorum qui eidem prpeerant comprehensio. 
 
 Die 4° redierunt ad nos Cameraco D. Baleus, D. Webbus, D. Abithellus et 
 M"' Parkerus, cum quibus una advenemnt, reversi tamen Parisiis, D. Persus et 
 [blank] Throgmertonus ; nunc autem nobis in communibus adjunguntur. Hii 
 nunciaverunt redeuntes (juod per contrarium militem totus exercitus Belgicus 
 in fugam fuerit conjectus. 
 
 Die 5" niigravit hinc in Angliam juvenis quidam appellatus Clyfton, post- 
 quam apud nos sumptibus vivens communibus in collegio Je.suitarum aliquot 
 menses inferioribus scientiis operam impendisset. 
 
 ' In D' Wortbington's handwriting. 'The handwriting here changes.
 
 Feb., 1578.] diarium secundum. 133 
 
 Die 7° iter habuit D. Jo. Hartu.s ad eximiuin priesidem no.strum D. Alanum ; 
 quo die exei'citia qua;dam nova inceperunt, niinirum ut, singulis diebus intra 
 lioras 7"'" et 8"'" vesperi, juvenes nostri oranes quot (juot scholas publicas adeunt 
 in aula convenientes ea repetant quse eodem die in scholis didicerunt, cui officio 
 obeundo in singulis classibus singuli pnvpositi constituti sunt. 
 
 Die 10 a magistratu commendatus ad banc civitateni gubernandaui venit 
 pnefeetus novus, in cujus introitu multa ferebantur de studiosis omnibus e 
 civitate exturbandis in (juibus pnecipui erant Jesuitaj et Angli, ita ut, nescio an 
 ad hoc ipsum, nostroruni onmiuni noniina pnvfecto urbis delata sunt. 
 
 Die etiam eodem celebrabantur in collegio nostro exequiit pro obitu rever- 
 endi Dni Roperi, catholicis omnibus turn hie tum AngliiB viventilius longe 
 dusideratissimi. Eodem die rediit Atrebato D. Abithellus. 
 
 Die 11 inter horas 3"'" et 4"'" a prandio novus urbis pnvfectus multitudine 
 suorum stipatus a?des nostras intravit, in quibus dum morabatur, uudta inteiTO- 
 gabat tum de studiosorum nostrorum numero, tum de setate cujusque eorum, 
 tum etiam quorum sumptibus omnes nutiiebamur ; ad quje interrogata dum 
 sapienter pro sua prudentia respondisset prseses noster eximius D. Bristous, 
 tandem sine aliquo nostro danino discessum est ; quamvis non deerant interim 
 qui portas nostras non dicam nos defendendi sed spoliandi causa diligenter 
 observabant ; quin etiam aliqui intus erant qui ipsum pnefectum multum solicita- 
 bant ut singula pedium loca explorarentur, quibus a suis satis commode responsum 
 fuit, nempe id frustra fieri, quippe cum experientia ante aliquot menses dicUcLssent 
 satis nihil prorsus quod Vel speciem nocumenti prse se ferret ullibi apud Anglos 
 delituisse. His dictis acquievit pmsfectus, et cum eo fere omnes nos rogabant ne 
 suspicaremur quicquam nobis periculi ex illo eorimi ad nos accessu intendi ; imo 
 serio affirmabant id quicquid negotii erat, ab iUis magno nostro bono susceptum. 
 
 Die 12, circiter horam noctis nonam, moi-tem obiit longo morbo consumptus 
 Adamus Hornus. 
 
 Die 13 ivit Cameracum D. Nicolsonus, quo die juxta id quod prius promise- 
 rant, nobis pransuris ingressi sunt civitatis nostra? aliquot magistratus qui 
 numerata, ut videbatur, tacite nostrorum tota multitudine decesserunt. 
 
 Die 15 venit ad nos ex Anglia librarius qTiidam dictus Lions. Erat ille 
 multum ab htiereticis ad carceres qu.vsitus, quippe qui eo nomine exosus eis fuit 
 quod ejus opera plurimi divulgarentur in Anglia libri catholici. Hie niuiciabat 
 quod venerabilis sacerdos D. Nelsonus, qui jam per annum et amplius occulte ad 
 lucrandos Christo auinaas cum fratribus suis multum laboraverat, tandem ab 
 htereticis comprehensus pro catholica veritate tuenda contra luureticam pra- 
 vitatem et insaniam usque ad eliiisionem sanguinis fortiter decertasset. Nam cum 
 ei ista queestio proponeretur, an Angliic regina a catholicis aut ab ipso etiam pro 
 ' lu D' Wortbington's handwriting. 
 
 D. Jo. 
 Nelso- 
 nus 
 mar- 
 tyrio 
 atfect-
 
 134 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Feb., 1578. 
 
 hferetica haberetur, et ip.se respondisset audacter, quoniodocunque earn ad hscrcsi 
 alii purgarent, seiitire tainen se salva conscientia non posse aliter qnam quod ad 
 minimum sclii.smatica esset, mortis statini sententiam exeepit, et paulo post erati 
 iujectus ad supplicii locum trahitur; ibi fune piius in coUum imposito ad breve 
 tempus suspenditur, deindc adhue vivens in terrain dimittitur, prfveiduntur 
 genitalia, aperitur venter, viscera eruuntur, caput ainputatur et baculo affigitur, 
 membra dis.secantur, ac sic quidem excarnifieatus inimani ac barbarst' crudelitati 
 vix satisfecit. 
 
 Die 18 simul profecti sunt jn Angliam M"' Joannes Beake et Clyftonus 
 senior ; hie ut matrem quani in carcere audierat teneri captivam consolaretur, 
 ille ut sanitatem deperditam recuperaret. 
 
 Die 19 ex Anglia ad nos venit venerabilis presbyter D. Dominicus Vahanuis, 
 (jui non multo ante tempore ab hfereticis compreliensus non mediocria passus erat. 
 
 Eodem die venit ad nos M. D. Rector petens magistratus nomine dimitti ex 
 nostris sedecim, septemdecim aut 18, aliter inquiens nee posse vel plebi satis- 
 fieri nee nostra} tranquillitati rite prosjtici ; ad quod postulatum tale tulit 
 responsum : — 
 
 Ad propositionem M. V. respondent aliquot Angli, ipii ea de re inter se 
 contulerunt : 
 
 1. Imprimis nos his diebus, sicut alias jam sa^pi.ssime, dedisse mandato ve.stro 
 nomina omnium Anglorum in scripto, distributa sic in cla.sses ut facile pateat 
 intuenti ad ununi fere omnes pnt'ter pauculos infantes et mulierculas esse 
 studiosos. 
 
 2. Secundo, inter istos omnes nee unum quidem novimus a (juo quicijuam 
 pericuU non modo patrise aut civitati venim etiam ulli homini inunineat. Quin 
 potius omnes et singuli sine (juerela vivunt, sicut hoc abunde te.statur, quod nullus 
 unquam eorum propter ullam culpam tractus sit a quocjuam ad tribunalia vestra. 
 
 3. Tertio, non scimus proinde nos quem vel quos eorum magis ablegandos 
 putemus ad sedandam imjiortunitatem quie dicitur plebis. 
 
 4. Quarto, res etiam nimis odio.sa nobis est ablegare quencpiam illorum in 
 quos imperium habemus nullum, et qui communem habent nobiscum causam cur 
 hue confugerint, nempe propter Udei catholicfe professionem. 
 
 0. Quinto, timemus gravera otfensam S"" Sua;, si nos ipsi scholares extrudenius 
 hujus seminarii sui ; siquidem absque illis non videmus 1.5, l(j aut 17 supra 20 
 annos habentes a;tatis, ad quem numerum petuntur dimitti. 
 
 G. Sexto, futurum arbitramur, si nostro ai-bitrio al:)ligentur [Ifge ablegentur], 
 ut paulo post queritentur importuni illi et dicant sibi minime satisfactum esse, 
 sed nos adhuc reservasse su,spectos. 
 
 Propterea, tanquam suppositi M. V. et aliufe Universitatis, humillime 
 petimus, ut prudential vestrie per alios potius quam per nos ipsos curent vel hoc
 
 Feb., 1578.] diarium secundum. . 135 
 
 fieri vel aliud quodcunque voLi.s videljitur necessarium, sive ad satLsfaciendum 
 populo sive ad securitatem nostrani. Nos in omnibus pai-ati suums obedire. 
 Duaci, Feb. 19, Anno Dni 1.578. 
 
 Die 24 reveitebamur Cameraco qui eo sacros ovdines suscipiendi causa die 20 
 profecti fuinms ad numerum 19. Horum autem sacrum subdiaconatus ordinem 
 susceperunt 12, quorum nomina sunt htBC ; M"" Per.sus, Gulielmus Sladus, Thomas 
 Strasamus, Richardus Holtbeus, M^ Briannus, Gulielmus Watsus, M'' Barnsus, 
 M"^ Pullanus, IVP Floydus, M"' Philbeus, Robertus Wottonus. Isti autem eodem 
 tempore creati sunt presbyteri ; M'' Leonardus Fitzsimon, Robertus Suttonus et 
 Abrahanuis Suttonus fratres, M'' Alanus, Griftinus, Edovardus Hewes, Thomas 
 Blewettus. Cum his etiam eundem ordinem adeptus est Cameraci D. Wendamus. 
 
 Die 25 proficiscebatur in Angliam Marcius quidam juvenis qui aliquandiu, 
 apud nos sumptibus vivens communibus, disciplinis inferioiibus iu collegio 
 Jesuitarum incubuit. 
 
 Die 26 D. Bayleus profectus est, ut aieljant, Valensenas et sequenti die 
 reversus est. 
 
 Die 27 in Angliam migraljat juris studiosus iV Joannes Boddeus, itineris 
 habens socium M""" Raisonum. 
 
 Die ultimo Fcbruarii venerunt hue quattuor Angli, nt putabatur, ex castris ; 
 sed quia nee ipsi quenquam apud nos cognoverunt, nee a quoquam cogniti erant, 
 die sequenti decesserunt. 
 
 In fine Inijus niensis fuimus 0.3 convictores. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 Die primo Martii rediit ad nos ex Anglia M'' Lous, qui nunciabat (|Uod 
 propter fidei catholica; professionem ncjn carceres modo .sed et mortem etiam 
 sustinuisset juvenis quidam appellatus [Thomas]^ Sherwod, cujus in omnibus 
 tormentis vox erat hujusmodi, Domine Jesu non sum dignus ut i.sta pro te 
 patiar, nuilto minus- ea pnvmia recipere quie daturum te promisisti con- 
 fitentibus te. 
 
 Die 2" duo alii ad nos ex Anglia advenerunt, tiuorum alter dictus est Tempest, 
 qui et idem in civitate commoratur. 
 
 Die 3" venit ex Anglia ad nos quidam dictus Nunam <pu paucis diebus 
 transactis hinc migravit. 
 
 Die 4° proficiscebatur Rhemas D. Vahamus pi-e.sbyter. 
 
 Die 6° rediit W Joannes Beake qui paulo antea sanitatis causa Angliam 
 ingressus erat. Verum cum ibi minime latere potuit, persecutione magna in 
 catholicos onmes excitata, propositis pntmiis iis qui eundem deferrent, suadentibus 
 amicis, iterum regressus est. 
 
 ' Interlined iu D"^ Wortliingtou's haudwritiug.
 
 136 - COLLEGII ANOLO-DUACENI [MaR., 1578. 
 
 Eodem die, patre suo vocante, abiit Jacobus Piperus qui jam diu nobiscum 
 Anglicpe lingua; addiscenda) causa vixerat. 
 
 Die 7° sacra sua prima celebraverimt D. Robertus Suttonus et Abrahamus 
 Suttonus, fratres. 
 
 Die 12 iterum nobis erat propositum a magistratu ut ablegarentur ex nostris 
 16, 17 vel 18. 
 
 Die 12, qui erat festum D. Gregorii, M"^ Tlio. Bluet et M'' Leonardus Fitzsimon, 
 presbyteri, prima sua sacra fecerunt ; quorum M"" Fitzsimon in honorem B. 
 Pontifieis Gregorii missam suam decantavit cui omnes Ajigli interfuerunt et 
 pro maxima parte communicaverunt. 
 
 Die 13 ivit Cameracuni quidam dictus Lions. 
 
 Die 14 venit Parisiis quidam dictus Nicolsonus. 
 
 Die item 14 M. D. Rector convocatis ad se eximiis m'"'' nostris D. Stapletono, 
 D. Bristoo, D. White et D. Elaio juris licentiate, narrat eisdem, quod in mandatis 
 a magistratu acceperat ut denunciaret, omnes Anglos quot quot in civitate turn 
 temporis permanerent, exceptis solum professoribus, senibus, mulieribus et non 
 valentibus gestare anna, infra biduum esse inde exituros. Responderunt nostri 
 non ad eos pertinere de re ilia quicquam statuere, quippe qui non minus essent 
 Universitati suppositi quam Angli ca?teri ; postea tamen de re tam gravi paulis- 
 per pro temporis angustia inter se conferunt. Adeunt itaque viros, nostrfe 
 gentis quos sciebant amicissimos, eosqvie Universitatis almse professores peri- 
 tissimos ; quid acciderit explicant, innocentiam suam declarant, obsecrant ut 
 apud magistratura ipsumque adeo civitatis gubernatorem pro se intercederent : 
 intercedunt ; atque ita ut ipse civitatis pnvpositus non illibenter am-em illis 
 accommodaret. Nam dum isti serio nosti'am causam agerent, et illud pnBcipue 
 refellerent quasi per nos civitati periculum immineiet, — Inio, ait ipse pnvfectus, 
 tantura abest ut credam velle Anglos civitati malum, ut pro comperto sciam 
 quod licet hoc cuperent maxime, civitati tamen nocere nuUo modo possent. 
 His dictis iterum ad nos revertuntur suadentes esse in rem nostram si publico 
 pro omnibus supplicaretur non solum ipsi gubernatori verum etiam toti civium 
 multitudini. Placebat consilium, verum antequam responsum accepimus ex 
 nostris alii in Angliam alii alio profecti sunt. [Marg. Supplicatio exhibita est 
 gallice, nihil autem responsum sed statim proclamatio secuta.] 
 
 Die 18 respondebat in qusestionibus theologicis publice Henricus Hollandus 
 pro ultima sua ad baccalaureatum responsione. 
 j^ , Die 19 proficiscebantur partim in Angliam partim ad alia loca Jacolius 
 
 missi Taylor, Robertus Copleyus, Philippus Pitts, Gylbertus Bornus, D. Abithellus, 
 Sutto- Gulielmus Raynoldus, M'' Stevens, M"" Smithsonus, M"' Wyggs, M"" Vaham, 
 °' ^ Robertus Suttonus et Abrahamus Suttonus, et alii plurimi. 
 
 presby- , . . . . 
 
 teri. Eodem die venit ad nos ex Anglia senex quidam ad visendum heri sui
 
 Mae., 1578.] diarium secuxdum. 137 
 
 filios ut illis visis de eorum statu et salute patri ip.sonim in Anglia commoranti 
 certum nuncium refeiret. 
 
 Die 20 misit ad nos M. D. Rector referens quod a prsetore urbis acceperat 
 posse omnes Anglos tuto in civitate commorari, modo curarent ne, frequentius in 
 plateis ambulando praesertim gregatim et in foro, commote populo oflFensam 
 pneberent. 
 
 Eodem die Cameraco redienint ibi subdiaconi creati Thomas Hodsonus et 
 Thomas Bro^raus, cum quibus et alii undecim venerunt qui eodem tempore et 
 loco susceperant ordinem sacrum diaconatus, quorum nomina superius habentur. 
 
 [Marg. Eodem die elegetvitur no\T. magistratus, sub quonrrti introitu nostra 
 mala non minime augebantur.] 
 
 Die 21 ad Rectorem Universitatis recenter electum accedebant Esca\'ini^ (ut 
 vocant) duo, serio postulantes ut ejus imperio omnes Angli infra 24 horas 
 dimitterentur ; respondente autem iUo ad tantum gerendum negotium videri sibi 
 tempus pKt'Scriptum nimis angustum et breve, inquiunt, nisi in hac re tu quod 
 volumus et quod tuum est cito feceris, sine mora nos effectum dabimus ut per 
 praeconem eorum discessus in tota civitate di^^llgetur, et si tum parere recusave- 
 rint, nostra authoritate ejicientur. Causam autem quare tarn avide discessum 
 nostrum peterent, aiebant esse quod nostronim non pauci veluti sese osten- 
 tantes et super malis suis quasi triumphautes sscpissime superiori die forum 
 perambulasse conspicerentur. Yeinim, ut aiunt, non causam pro causa ponebant 
 isti ; nam dum de re ista dilligentissime a nostris inquireretur, tantum duo ex 
 illis non paucis reperti sunt qui dicto die forum pertransissent, quorum unus, 
 sacerdos cum esset et locum offerendi quotidie sacriticium apud Franciscanos 
 haberet, necessario forum transire aut saltem ejus aliquam partem debebat, et 
 alius iliac processit in civitatem, ut res quibus opus illi erat necessarias emeret. 
 
 Die 22 per praeconem circa civitatem proclamatum fuit hora diei fere 11" ut 
 universi Angli ante horam 5""° noctis sequentis decederent, quapropter a multis 
 statim decessum fuit, aliis tantum in diem sequentem vix audentibus iter 
 protrahere. . 
 
 Occasioned mandati quod heri hora prima post meridiem Mag'"" sua Anglis 
 nunciavit ex D. Gubematore, videlicet, ut dicti Angli omnes infra biduum dis- 
 cedant, exceptis tantum senibus, junioribus non valentibus portare arma, 
 professoribus et fieminis, supplicat eidem Mag"'® et almae pariter Universitati 
 natio Anglorum ut infra : — 
 
 1. Ut Magnificentia sua et Univereitas, quandoquidem sumus suppositi sui, 
 ' Marg. scabini. 
 
 ' In D' Woithington's handwriting. 
 
 ' A mark in the MS. refers this document to its proper place in the Diary immediately after 
 March 14. 
 
 T 
 
 Sabba- 
 to Pal- 
 marum 
 hoc 
 fiebat.*
 
 1578. 
 
 138 COLLEGII AKGLO-DUACENI [MaR., 1578. 
 
 declaret, an nobis idem mandet, nolens, scilicet, vel non valens defendei'C nos 
 privilegiis suis. 
 
 2. Si sic, ut quemadmodum mag. Dns onmibus sigillatim scliolaribus 
 abeuntibus solet, ita nostrsB nationi idem M. D. pariterque Universitas det testi- 
 monium unum generals nostrse hactenus a principio per deeennium conversationis, 
 expressis in eodem nominibus singulorum, secundum classes catalogi nuper ex- 
 hibiti, vel saltern sacerdotum, diaconorum et subdiaconorum ; ne ista ejectio sit 
 nobis, id est catliolicis innocentibus, fraudi seu prjf judicio, quocunque pervenerimus. 
 
 3. Quia infra biduum istud discedere omnes qui mandate comprehenduntur 
 quasi impossibile est, cum magna etiam pars impi-tesentiarum absit Cameraci 
 propter ordines, ut producatur tempus saltern ad crastinum octavas Pasclipe ; si 
 non projjter curam interim feriis sanctissimis et eximie sanctiticandis agendam 
 animarum nostrarum, tamen propter necessitatem corporum, quo sua qualiacunque 
 vendere possint ])lurimi pauperrimi ad qurerendum commeatum, qui alioqui 
 mendicare cogentur in via ; et quo paulatim ac non confei-tira abeuntes inveni- 
 amus vecturam ; denique, ne in Anglise diversoriis recusantes carnes in Quadra- 
 gesima prodamus nosmet ipsos persecutoribus, qui jam tres ex nostris crudclissimo 
 supplicii genere etiam interimerunt. 
 
 4. Ut ad necessarian! cautelam in omnem eventum declarentur nominatim 
 qui liabendi erunt pro senibus, qui pro junioribus non valentibus portare arma, 
 an nimirum omnes, quod etiam petimus, qui visitant \Jegc. victitant] in collegiis, 
 et qui pro professoribus. 
 
 5. Ut supradictis addantur, si non omnes studiosi theologian, quf)d speranius 
 propter seminarium, at omnes sacerdotes tamen, et maxime qui creabuntur 
 sacerdotes in proxima vigilia Paschfe; saltem tantisper dum post creationem 
 celebrent primitias suas ; praesertim quoque cum arma non habeant, vel ipsi vel 
 cajterorum quisquam, quibus moliri quid possent, etiam si scirent ac vellent. 
 
 Duaci, Martii 15, amio 1578. 
 
 27 Martii venit Rbeuios D. Web comitatus studiosis.^ 
 Aprilis. 
 
 {}Jarg. Aprilis 5" venit Rhemos D. Nicolsonus presbj't eret Robertus coipuis.] 
 
 Aprilis 8 venit Rhemos D. Sladus et alii sacerdotes 7*"'", scilicet, Thomas 
 Stransamus, M' Barnsus, Brianus, Phylbeius, PuUanus, Floydus, Benettus, qui- 
 buscum etiam advenit Thom. Brownus diaconus et Hugo Griffeth laicus. 
 
 Die 9 venerunt Rhemos Guilielmus Reignolse et Joannes Lyons, laici, 
 ijuibuscum etiam adventarunt sacerdotes 4, nempe M'' Jo. Hartus, Robertus 
 Wottonus, M'" Watts et M'' Holbeus, et cum his etiam unus diaconus, sc, Thomas 
 Hodsonus. 
 
 • This is the first entry made at Rheims.
 
 Ape., 1578.] diarium secundum. 139 
 
 Die 14 venit Rh ernes D. Bristous et alii [blank], qui D. Andelbeum 
 presbyterum turn ha^rere Duaci diceLant ut illhinc post paucos dies in Angliam 
 transfretaret. 
 
 Die 1.5 venenmt ad nos ex Anglia viri duo et mulier rpuiedain, quorum unus 
 solum, nempe [blank], nobiscum pei-mansit, cajteri duo alio profecti sunt. 
 
 Die 24 ex Anglia venit W Terillus et alius dictus John Thomas, quorum 
 Terillus j)ost diem unum et alterum Lovanium migi-avit. 
 
 Ab ultima relatione, hoc est, a festo S. Marci. 
 Die Aprilis 27 dat;B erant littera; a rev. Card" a Guisia ad dominum 
 prajsidem nostrum D. Alanum ; earum autem exemplum est quod sequitur. 
 
 Si aliis benefaciendo Deum imitari dicimur, Alane doctissime, quo pluribus 
 opitulaumr, eo propius ad Dei naturam pariter accedimus. Iccirco, quum te, 
 patria non I'eligione carentem, in clientelam nostram receperimus, tibique hospitii 
 securitatem promiserimus, c^teros tuos Anglos in eadem navi navigantes, vel 
 potius periculoso naufragio ereptos, pari benignitate complecti, cum ad magnitu- 
 dinem nostram, tuni ad pietatem, gloriosum arbitramur. Magistratibus Ehemen- 
 sibus misimus literas, quibus significavimus ut non modo nulla vos afficiant 
 molestia aut incommodo, sed vobis sanctam hospitii tesseram communicent, atque 
 omnia humanitatis et benevolentife officia exhibeant. Tu cum tuis secure nostro 
 fruere beneficio. Si quid, religionis et tuorura nomine, me posse prajstare 
 existimas, non te deten-eat, sed ad scribendum potius invitet nosti-;e saci-a; digni- 
 tatis accessio. Datum Parisiis 1.5 Aprilis 157S. 
 
 LuDOVicus Car'"* a Guisia. 
 
 Die Aprilis 30 profectus est Romam quidara dictus Jhon Thomas. 
 Eodem etiam die prases noster D. Gul. Alanus profectus est, quicum etiam 
 iter sumpserunt M'' Gabriel Alanus, M'' Foulerus et M'' [Payntenis^- Ban-ettus. 
 
 Mai us. 
 
 Mail 2 venit Rhemos Duaco D. Bayleus, in cujus consortio et alii multi 
 advenerunt qui usque tunc a tempore dissipationis nostrte Duaci manserant. 
 Erant autem numero circiter 10. 
 
 Per hos audivimus quod Carthusiani Angli qui jam diu Brugis conventum 
 suum habuissent non solum ex ipsa civitate ejecti fuerant, sed cjuod Duacum 
 venientes ibi etiam inhumaniter excepti sunt, utpote quibus ultra paucos dies, 
 ne dicam horas, mansio non permittitur. 
 
 Maii etiam 3 venenmt Duaco D. licentiatus Eleius et M'" Ortonus, quo die 
 ivit in Angliam D. Kercby presliyter. 
 
 ' In D'' Worthiuffton's haudwritiug. ' Erased. 
 
 Anla- 
 
 bacus' 
 AngL 
 missus. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missus.
 
 140 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [MaIUS, 1578. 
 
 Dominus Bayleus veniens Rhemos et proclamationem secum apportavit qua 
 ex civitate Duacensi ejecti eramus, et alias etiam litteras testimoniales, qiias 
 vocant, mandato ejusdeni civitatis conscriptas, unde sciri posset quod nostro 
 aliquo demerito non ejiciebamur. 
 
 Exemplaria utriusque sunt qure scquuntur: — 
 
 A tous ceulx, qui ces presentes lettres voiront, Eschevins do la villo de 
 Doway, salut. Scavoir faisons a toutz qu'il appartiendra, que ce que les escolliers 
 de la nation Angloise seroient partys de ceste ville de Douay ne seroit advenu 
 pour cause de quelque mesus, delict ou malversation quilz ayent faiet contra 
 aulcuns de la dite ville, ne machine quelque trahison contre icelle ; ains pour la 
 diversitc^ du temps et plus grandt apaisement du peuple de la dite ville, les ayant 
 veu et cognu de toute bonne, honneste et catholicque conversation durant le temps 
 quilz ont demeure et estudie et hante en ceste dite ville. En tesmognage de quoy 
 nous aux susdites lettres avons faict appendre le seel aux causes de la dite ville 
 ce vingtroisiesme jour daprill, xv'''' soixante dixhuict. 
 
 GUDART.^ 
 
 Exemplar Proclamationis. 
 Extraict du Registro aux Edicts et Defenses reposant en sallc a Duay. 
 
 On faict commandement, de par messieurs les eschevins de steslo [ceste] ville, 
 k tous de la nation Angloise de quelle [quelle] quality quilz soient estans en ceste 
 ville capables et puissans a porter amies, qu'en de dans ce jour-dhuy soir clins 
 [chacun] d'eulx aicnt a sortir de ceste ville sans y retourner, sauf [saidf] et reserve 
 les professeurs de [r]universitdet jeusnes enfans [enffans] estans a I'estude lesquelz 
 Ion n'entend de d^chasser de ceste ville et universite, poiu'veu qu'ilz se conticennent 
 [contiennent] et gouvernent honnestement et sans commettre quelque desordre 
 vers le peuple de ceste ville, auquel Ion defend [defi'end] aussi de ne injurier ou 
 molester ceulx ainsy demeurez : le toute [tout] a peine de telle [teles] punitions, 
 corrections et amendes que messieurs trouveront au cas appartence [apparteuir]. 
 
 Publie au son de [du] tambourin par les cerrefuis [carrefours] de leye [la dite] 
 ville par Philippe Gigault clercq, mem [maistre] Robert Buquet [Pecquet], ser- 
 geant a verge [vergue], et Guillaume Cautkelier sergeant a made [mache], le 
 •xxii de Mars, xv'^' Ixxviii.^ 
 
 ' The name is Gudart in the MS. It should be Oudart, both in this and the following 
 extract. Inventuire Analyiiquc di'S Archives Commiinalcs de Douai, Serie BB ; p. 22. 
 
 '^ Through the kind courtesy of M. Lepreux, Archivist and Librarian of Douay, the text 
 of this proclamation has been compared with the original register still extant in the 
 municipal archives of the town. The corrections have been inserted in brackets.
 
 MaIUS, 1578.] DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 141 
 
 Collation faicte avec registre et trouvd concorder par men gi-efRer soubz- 
 signd tesmoin ce xxvii Apvril xv™ Ixxviii. 
 
 GUDARD. 
 
 1578. 
 
 Die Maii 4" nan-atum erat nobis a magistratu Rhemensi ut ad diem Ascen- 
 sionis traderentur ipsis omnia nomina Anglorum sic per classes distributa, ut 
 constaret illis non modo de numero omnium, verum etiam de statu et conditione 
 singulorum. 
 
 Die Maii 5° profecti sunt, ut ferebatur, Namurcum vei-sus D. Eleus juris 
 licentiatus, M'' Swinburne et M'' Guilielmus Hartus. 
 
 Maii 10 venerunt ex Anglia ad nos M'' Owenus et alii sacerdotes duo, sc, 
 D. Stampus et D. Nelsonus, NeLsoni illius frater qui pro fidei suae professione ab 
 hfereticis interfectus est. 
 
 Maii 14 regressus est ad nos ex Anglia M' Cottamus diaconus, quicum ad- 
 ventarunt ab Oxonio studiosi alii quinque et in communibus nobiscum recepti 
 simt. Prseter eos eodem tempore cum ilHs ima adventabat puerulus dictus 
 Thomas Hives. 
 
 Exhibita erant in profesto Ascensionis omnium Anglorum nomina ipsis 
 magistratibus Rhemensibus, et reperiebantur omnes in universum studiosi 55, 
 quorum in seminario vixerunt 44. Prjeter studiosos vero erant etiam duae 
 familiie, luia Joannis Harris senis, cum uxore, lilia, genero et 5 parvulis ; altera 
 Johannfe Bristow viduse, matris D. Ric. Bristol, cum filia, genero et 4 pai'vulis. 
 Sic erant univei-sffi animse 68. 
 
 Maii 19 susceptiui sacrum ordinem presbyteratus iverunt Cameracum 
 Thomas Brownus et Thomas Hodsonus. 
 
 Maii etiam 19, absoluto itinere quod Mamercum [lege Namurcum] et Lova- 
 nium prius acceperat, retliit ad nos pi'ivses noster D. Alanus et alii illi qui cum eo 
 una profecti sunt, et printer hos D. Wh^-tus sacerdos Hybemus. 
 
 Maii 26 redierunt Cameraco D. Hodsonus et D. Brownus postquam ordinem 
 presbyteratus, ad quem suscipiendum sese eo contulissent, adepti fuerant ; his 
 tamen omnino iter prosperum non fuit, nam pecunias suas omnes ereptas sibi 
 per latrones dum in itinere hfererent aniiserunt. 
 
 Maii 27 venit ad nos servus Dni YacheUi, qui sequenti post die iterum 
 discedebat. 
 
 Maii 28 D. Nicolsonus sacerdos Duacum, ut ferebatur, iter accepit. 
 
 Maii ultimo venit ex Anglia Laurentius Cooperus non post multos dies 
 iterum in Angham migraturus, postquam nimirum Kbrorum catholicorum ali- 
 qualem copiam suis sibi nummis procurasset. Hos ut saepe ante fecerat simul cum 
 seipso transportabat.
 
 142 collegii anglo-duaceni [jun., 1578. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Junii primo venit ad nos ex Anglia D. Nelus, E.xoniensis collegii in Oxonio 
 olim priBses, qui et ipse etiam non parvo tempore pro fidei catholicas professione 
 caiceribus detentus quanta sit novi Evangelii lenitas satis expertus est. 
 
 Eodera die et alii duo venerunt ad nos, quoi-um unus Poel nominabatur, alius 
 autem juvenis erat. Hii postquam in ecclesite communionem admitterentur, qua 
 forte dum in Anglia essent exeiderant, ad castra Austriaci Ducis sub eo niilita- 
 turi se conferebant. 
 
 Die 6° venit ad nos Parisiis D. Nortonus, qiucum etiam adventarunt et alii 
 sex. Hii omnes die sequent! ulterius, nempe Namurcum, eontendebant. 
 
 Eodem die rediebat Duaco D. Gulielmus Nicolsonus. 
 
 Die 10 fecit suum primum sacrum D. Browuus presbyter. 
 
 Die 11 venit ad nos ex Anglia et ad comniunia admittitur quidam qui erat 
 D. Nicolsono cog[n]atus, dictus Cadeus. 
 
 Die 15 venit Parisiis quidam juvenis dictus Hargrave, et inferioribus scientiis 
 studet. Sub idem tempus Namercum, ut aiebant, contendebat D. Nicolsonus 
 presbyter. 
 
 Die 18 iverunt Cameracum post paucos dies reversuri D. Reignoldus et 
 M' Ortonus. 
 
 In festo S. Joannis Baptistaj revertebatur D. Cottamus, quicum et alii 
 viri tres advenerunt, quorum duo iterum in Angliam reversi sunt. 
 
 Die 26 profectus est Lovanium Thomas Edwardus ut haliitum Carthusi- 
 anorum susciperet. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 Julii 6° rediit ad nos Roma quidam dictus Madderus. 
 
 Die 7" profecti sunt ex nostris Duacum M'' Hollandus et Thomas Lous, et 
 cum his Johannes Martinus, qui ante duos dies illhinc venerat. 
 
 Die 15 rediit ad nos ex Anglia D. Kerbye presbytei-. 
 
 Die 16 iverunt in Angliam D. Madderus et D. Thurkin. 
 
 Die 18 rediit Nanierco D. licentiatus Eleus et cum eo 4 juvenes quorum duo 
 nuncupati sunt Poelli, alii duo Oweni. Eodem die recUit Lovanio Tho. Edwards. 
 
 Die 19 rediit D. Thurkin qui superioribus diebus Angliam adeundam sibi 
 proposuerat. Eodem die ex Anglia venit Robertus Copleus. 
 
 Die 21 profecti s\mt versus Namercum M'' Clitherus et M'' Stanle. 
 
 Die 23 redierunt ad nos Roma D. licentiatus Martinus et D. Shertus. 
 
 Eodem die, persecutorum manus effugiens, ex Anglia venit ad nos D. Cart- 
 writus diaconus, qui ab hsereticis eo quod liberius fidem profiteretur non solum 
 longos cai-ceres sed et alia mala quam plurima et durissima pcrtuUt. Cum eo 
 etiam venerunt aUi duo et apud nos morantur.
 
 Aug., 1.578.] diarium secundum. 143 
 
 augu-stus. 
 
 August! die 1" profectus e.st Parisios D. Baleus, D. Nicol.solnus, et quidam alius 
 dictus Swinbornus cjui ex Anglia veniens tres tantum dies apud nos commoratus 
 iterum reversus est. 
 
 Eodem die accepimus quod M. D. Copleus cum suis iturus Namercuni, non 
 sine speciali Dei auxilio, prsesentissiinum submersionis periculum evaserat. 
 
 Die 3° ex Anglia venit ad nos quidam dictus Nicolaus et una cum eo alii 
 quatuor, quorum duo postridie Namercum iter ceperunt, reliqui nobis turn in 
 studiis turn in communibus adjunguntur. Per hos, ut puto, accepimus quod 
 D. licentlatus Writus apud hfereticos in Anglia carcere detentus, non solum vita 
 sua pia et in fide catliolica firma constantia, non solum, inquam, ipsis catholicis in 
 vera rebgione perseverantiam, vermn etiam sapientibus responsis, quibus turn 
 usus est cum de eo coram populo, factis publicis disputationibus, triumphum sibi 
 ha^retici doctores pollicerentur, ipsis doctoribus evangelicis confusionem, in fide 
 vero dubiis verve religionis amoreni, omnibus tandem impietatis et hajresis con- 
 temptum suasit et profecit. Nam ita paucorum dierum spacio catliolicorum, ibi 
 ubi ipse captivus teneretur commorantium, augebatur numerus, ut saeerdotum 
 jiaucitatem in illis partibus catholici maxime conquererentur. Nuncium itaque 
 suum ad nos misit D. licentiatus sedulo rogans ut tantso messi, maxime cum jam 
 albaj esse ad messem spicas viderentur, operatores, hoc est sacerdotes, abesse 
 diutius non pateremur. 
 
 Die 2" Augusti nolns relatum erat quod B. Pater et summus pontifex supra 
 anuuam pensiouem quam prius in seminarium Anglorum RomsB con^ulerat, de 
 pateraa benigiiitate munus etiam novum nee exiguum quidem illud, his diebus 
 proximis, prioribus addidisset. Convocari enim fecit ad locum pubKcum, quo et 
 ipse etiam venerat, seminarii sui prasdicti studiosos singulos, quorum unus pater- 
 nitatem suam omnium nomine oratione excepit. Postquara autem discessisset, 
 thesaurario suo, ei sc. qui paternitati suse a secretis est, mandavit ut seminaiuum 
 adeat, perspectisque ibi studiosorum rebus omnibus sedulo curet ne desit cuiquam 
 quod futm-ura ipsi inveniat necessarium. Jussa facit thesaurarius et cuique 
 studentium togam unam adjecit. 
 
 Die 17 Romam profecti sunt, partim religionis partitim [lege partim] studii 
 causa, 7™' ex nostris quoi-um nomina sunt Ikvc, 8iniths(in, Knighton, Neale, 
 Kerby, Barton, Whright, Hollewell. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia rediit ad nos M'' Proberts (|ui paucis ante dic- 
 Inis urgente negotio necessario Angham adiverat ; cum eo redit Cameraco 
 M"' Grifieth. 
 
 Eodem die Magistratus Rhcmensis iterum nostrorum omnium nomina offerri 
 sibi exegit et olitinuit, simulque cautiones dabat, i)ost(juam de numero nostrorum, 
 qui ut ipsi videbatur multum accreverat, aliqiiantulum couquestus esset, simul
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 144! COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [AUG., 1578. 
 
 inquam cautiones tlabat, ne uUo modo id faceremus, quod fecisse nos eatenus 
 cognoscere non potuit, quo populi favorera et gratiam a nobis alienare videremur ; 
 quod si accideret, non dubitare quin e civitate cito ejiceremur. 
 
 Die 19 rediit Parisiis D. Baileus et D. Nicolsonus. 
 
 Die 23 in Angliam profectus est quidam dictus Edmundus. 
 
 Augusti 26 venit ad nos Lovanio Richardus Giffordus. Eodem die partim 
 peregrinandi partim studendi causa Romam profecti simt ex nostris 9. 
 
 [Marg. Die etiam 26 Augusti ccepit ad nostros quasdam interpretari 
 liajbraice et gra?ce D. licentiatus Martinus.] 
 
 Die 27 in Angliam raissi sunt 5 sacerdotes, D. Sliertus, D. Micliel, D. Bramly, 
 D. Watts, D. Pullauus. 
 
 September. 
 
 Die 9 Septemb. profectus est in Angliam D. Worthingtonus presbyter, nee 
 tamen illo abeunte cessat lectio catechistica, quam licet ille pro suo tempore in 
 Romano Catechismo prosequi solebat, nunc tamen authore mutato eadem lectio 
 aliter continuatur ab eximio D. D. Bristoo. . . } 
 
 Quje sequuntur excerpta sunt ex litteiis D. Vendivellii confectis Namerci 
 26 Augusti, 78. 
 
 Placuit non tantum Regiie Majestati sed et Coneilio institui ilia duo ex- 
 cellentia seminaria pr;estantium ojierariorum de quibus sum lotpiutus D. VestriB, 
 et perbrevi in eorum incohationem incurabi : datacjue est mihi cura solicitandi 
 eorum erectionem, quia Rex ipse suis ad D. Austriacum litteris videbatur hoc 
 cupere. Ego nullam unquam in rem incubui libentius quam in banc incumbam 
 per Dei gratiam. Quam ad rem debebit me juvare D. Vestra, atque eo magis 
 quod placuit Coneilio ut hsec seminaria praecipue instituantur ad exemplum 
 seminarii vestri, de quo dicta fuerunt multa pr?eclara. Atque adeo mihi injunctum 
 est ut petam a D. Vestra ad me mitti descriptionem seminarii vestri, tam quoad 
 institutionem quam exercitationes ; ideoque valde rogo D. Vestram ut dignetur 
 cam ad me mittere primo quoque tempore. 
 
 Die 15 m' n. D. Bristous suam in S" Joannis evangelium explication em 
 incohavit. 
 
 Die 22 ex Anglia venit Laurentius Coperus et cum illo alii 9, quorum 7 quod 
 studiosi sunt nobiscum morantur, reliqui se contulerunt alio. 
 
 [Marg. Eodem die, ubi quaidam capita tempore prandii ex veteri Scriptura 
 legi solebant et qui^dam etiam vesperi ad coenam, more illo aliquantulum nuitato, 
 omnia ea capita adjun^untur et leguntur in coena, et in prandio legenda assumitur 
 i^istoria ecclesiastica Eusebii.] 
 
 ' At this poiut a line has been clipped from the MS.
 
 Oct., 1578.] diakium skcundum. 145 
 
 October. 
 
 Die 3 venit ad nos quidam dictus Wilfordus ; et eodem die rediit Namerco 
 Ar Blandeus, et sequenti die ivit in Angliam D. Brownus presbiter. 
 
 Die 5" venerunt Namerco et aliunde, ut dicebatur, 5 vel G Angli, qui cupientes 
 in civitatem intromitti voti sui compotes effici non potuerunt, quocirca alio 
 flectere sunt coacti. 
 
 Die G Lugdunum profecti sunt W Guilielmus Regfioldus et M' Ortonus et 
 alii duo juvenes. Eodem die m'' n. D. Bristous D. Augustinum de Catechizandis 
 rudibus exponendum sumpsit, id quod pi-sestat diebus singulis ab hora 2" us(iue 
 ad tertiam. 
 
 Die 11 iter habuit Duacum Thomas Lous quicum congrediebatur et alius 
 juvenis. 
 
 Die 13 venit ex Anglia D. Smalus, qui fuit a multo tempore collegii Exoniensis 
 in Oxonia socius. Cum hoc etiam et alius (pfidajn advenit juvenis. Utrique 
 apud nos morantur. 
 
 Die 14 ex nostris 2 in Angliam profecti sunt, D. Sladus et M"' Sti'anshamus ; 
 ille autem sacerdos erat. Eodem die relatum nobis erat de morte D. Alani Copi. 
 
 Die 12 in prandio legi ca-pta est vita Calvini. 
 
 [JLirg. Octobris 16 vel circiter D. licent. Martinus Bibliorum versionem 
 in Anglicum sermonem auspicatus est ; ut sic tandem ha?reticorum c<5rruptionibus, 
 quibus jamdiu misere toti fere populo patriie nostrte imposuerunt, saluberrime 
 obviaretur : et ut opus istud, ut speratur longe utile, citius prodeat, ipse rertendo 
 quotidie duo capita absolvit ; ut autem emendatius, eadem ipsa capita prseses 
 noster D. Alanus et m"^ n. D. Bristous diligenter perlegunt, atque etiam, 
 si quidquid alicuhi dijnum^ videatur, pro sua sapientia fideliter corrigunt.] 
 
 Die 17 profectus est in Angliam Robertus Copleus. 
 
 Die 23 rediit Parisiis M'' Swinborne et cum eo quidam presbyter atcjue 
 etiam puer, a quibus accepimus reverendum D. D. Harpsfeldum, propter fidei 
 cathoHcje professionem multorum annorum incarcerationes apud ha?reticos 
 passum, turn luiper in Anglia obiisse. 
 
 Die 25 hac transivit nobilissimus D. D. Englefeldu.s, ut ilicebatur, Hispaniam 
 profecturus. 
 
 Die 2G Parisios profecti sunt D. Baileus et Richardus Hargi-ave. 
 
 Die 27, perlecto Augustino de Catechizandis rudibus, sacrosancti Concilii 
 Tridentini lectionem incohavit ni. n. D. Bristous. 
 
 Die 30 venit ex Anglia M'' Slake, qui cum in Anglia esset erudiendis 
 pueris studuerat : is nonnihil auctum esse hivreticorum in catholicos fin-orem 
 referebat. 
 
 ' Half a line has here been clipped from the MS. ; the missing letters are conjectured from 
 indications at the edge of the page, 
 
 C 
 
 1578. 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 UG 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Nov., 1578. 
 
 1578. 
 
 November. 
 
 Die Novembrls 3 senex quidam Roma venit, qui paucis antea niensibus 
 peregrinationem suam ex Anglia instituerat. 
 
 Die 8 M'' Blandeus, postquam multis modis tam morbo quam aliis .synistraj 
 fortunjB procellis jactatua esset, Parisios primuin turn postea in Angliam 
 niigi-aturus diseessit. 
 
 Die 10 iiiigravit ille .senex in Angliam (|ui paucis ante diebus, peregrinatione 
 absoluta, Roma redierat, et ad lioc uscjue tempus apud nos htt'serat sumptibus 
 viven.s coinmunibus. 
 
 Gratulatio Joannis Wilfordi pro reconciliatione et admissione sua 
 in Eccle.sitB Catholicse unitatem 
 10 Octobris die impetrata. 
 Salve festa dies, lux grati.ssima salve, 
 
 Qua; mibi neglecta? porta salutis eras. 
 Te scriptis celebrare meis, te pangere versu, 
 Te juvat, ante alios, commemorare dies. 
 In te pneteritaj repetens delieta juventse, 
 Inveni ulceribus plasmata grata meis. 
 • Inveni tutum (juveues mihi credite) portum, 
 
 Ne cadat in veterem mens onerata statum. 
 O nunc (juam Initus, quam nunc formidine liber, 
 
 Sentio pro falsis gaudia vera jocis. 
 Nunc homini fateor sceleris confessio prodest, 
 In qua junctus adest cum pietate pudor. 
 Nunc autem Calvine vale, Lutliere recede, 
 
 Jam video error-es ha^resiaiclia tuos ; 
 Me nanKpie in sanctum retulit confessio coetum, 
 
 Cum vestro errarem perditus agnus agro. 
 Ergo fratres chari, dilectje viscera sponsa', 
 
 Tollite dementi pectora vestra Deo. 
 Una ut lii'temur, quos una Ecclesia salvat, 
 Dirigit una fides, colligat unus amor. 
 Die 11 venit quidam ad nos ex Anglia et nobis turn in studiis tum in rebus 
 aliis adjungitur. Hie dum in Anglia esset in erudiendis pueris operam inipenderat ; 
 dictus est autem .Gulielm us Haunce.^ 
 
 Die 14 Parisiis venit reverendus presbyter D. Brigwater, quicum et alius 
 adventabat nempe G. Rislitonus. Hie olim in Anglia reverendo Dno Hai-psfeldo 
 ab hsereticis incai'cerato inservierat. 
 
 ' Or Hannce.
 
 Nov., 1578.] DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 147 
 
 Die 15 redierunt Duaco Tho. Lous efc M^ HoUandus nunciantes ipsos 
 Duacenses a quibus olim ejiciebamur redituin ad se nostrum turn cupere multurn, 
 turn etiam expectare. 
 
 Gratulatio Joannis Grangii (|uod in gremium Ecclesiii? Catliolica' fuerit admissus. 
 
 Ad presljyterum reconciliantem. 
 Cum desint Cresi, Crassi Midseque talenta, 
 Nobis sufficiat tlicere Iteta dies. 
 
 In diem reconciliationis. 
 . Cum Deus ex somno me sussitaverat alto, 
 
 Cum tenebras oculis abstuleratque meis, 
 Surrexi tandem, (potui vix morte revelli) 
 
 Et cecini Domino earmina liieta pio. 
 Confiteor dicens Sanctis eoelestibus illis 
 
 Expandens animo crimina cuncta meo. 
 ter la'ta ilies, veluti qua tertio natu.s, 
 
 Da-mona jjosthabui, pnehabuiquu Deum. 
 
 J. G. 
 Sith Cresus welth with Crassus pompe 
 
 And Midas gold is scante, 
 It shal sufKce to wish you wel : 
 Good will shall never want. 
 Die 22 rediit M"" Gulielmus Hartus qui, ssepe aliis frustra tentatis remediis, 
 tandem sectione a calculari morbo sanus evasit. Una cum isto venerunt D. 
 Davids et D. Bel, sacerdotes. Istomm unus post triduum alio se contuUt, alter 
 adliuc Remis . . . } 
 
 Die 23 venit Gravelingo iP Norise et nobiscum moratur. 
 
 Dkcember. 
 
 [Marrj. Hoc mepse a quodam alumno seminarii nostri perscriptus et tj-pis 
 mandates est liber quidam de non communicando cum hfereticis.] 
 
 Die 1° venit M' Adey Parisiis, a quo, ut puto, relatum est quod in Anglia 
 D. Blakwel presbyter ab hfereticis non solum in carceres fuerit conjectus, verum 
 ab eisdem gi-aviora pati propter iidei confessionen indies expectaret. 
 
 Die 7 venerunt Namerco ad nos et per paucos dies nobiscum morati sunt 
 D. Alanus et alius quidam dictxis Thomas Evans. 
 
 Die li recessit a nobis in Angliam ^uvenis quidam dictus Grangeu.s. 
 
 Die 16 rodiit Duaco Joan. Storeus. 
 
 ' A word or words appear to have been clipped from the 5IS.
 
 148 ' COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [DeC, 1578. 
 
 Die 19 profecti sunt in Angliani D. Riderus et D. Cartwritus, quorum hie 
 diaconus, ille erat presbyter ; sed ciini illis in via insidiarentur latrones, post unum. 
 atque alteruni diem iterum reversi sunt. 
 
 Die 23 rediit Parisiis D. Baleus et cum eo venerunt Ricliardus Hargrave et 
 Christopherus, vestiarius. 
 
 Die 25 per litteras Roma acceptas intelleximus quod quinque juvenes, qui 
 et ipsi olim omnes hujus seminarii nostri erant consodales, jam tum Romse 
 prfestantissimum florentissimumqiie Jesuitarum ordinem amplexi fuerant. 
 Nomina autem singulorum ha-c erant; D. Gulielmus Holtus presbyter, [Edwnrdusy 
 Edmundus Hanvardus, Nicolaus Smithus, Matthteus Marshahis, Jo. Southwellus. 
 
 Die 29 solennizabatur festum S. Thomse solenni sacro, in quo quotquot 
 erant Angli pra-ter sacerdotes omnes communicabantur. 
 
 Circa hoc tempus litteras Roma receptas sunt in quibus facultas concessa est 
 ut Angli a quovis episcopo ad sacros oi-dines suscipiendos admitterentur. 
 
 In feriis iSativitatis examinabantur publice in aula tres tabuke, una de 
 catechismo, altera de Veteri Testamento, tertia erat D. Rishtoni. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Januarii 7 rediit Duaco D. Nicolsonu.s. 
 
 Die 12 ex litteriS Roma delatis nobis in mensa lectum erat, quod S. P. 
 trecentos aureos sua solita liberalitate concesserat ad eos vestiendos qui e semi- 
 nario nostro ad Urbem superiori Augusto perrexissent. 
 
 Die 14 lecta est in mensa epistola qufedam quam M'' Yates Jesuita paulo 
 ante ex Portugalia, cum inde esset in Indiam profecturus, ad patrem quendam 
 sui ordinis conscripserat. 
 
 Die 15 profectus est in Angliam M' Wilfordus. 
 
 1679. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Februarii die primo Parisios ^ profecti sunt D. Webb, D. Florence, D. Smale 
 et Ricliardus Hargrav, inde autem profectus est ulteriiis D. Florence in Angliam 
 ad negotium animarum. 
 
 Februarii die 5° i-ediit Parisiis M"' Cartwritus qui in exercitiis Jesuitarum 
 aliquandiu se ibi exercuerat. 
 
 The xvth of Februari or there aboute weare sent from Parise and England 
 ii letters declaringe the tyrannycal dealinge of the pevish preachers in Englande 
 toward the godly .catholikes. The contentes of them both are thes: — 
 
 ' Ther was one priest taken at masse at one M'' Scotes of the moyte a little 
 from Rye now of late, and so caried into Rye in his vestraentes, and very evel 
 used. I am a frayd leaste it be M'' Tayler, but the will of God be fulfilled. They 
 ' Erased. ^ In MS. Parisiis.
 
 Feb., 1579.] diarium secundum. 149 
 
 be very cruel in Ingland at this present : God turne there haites.' ■ Hetherto the 
 first, from M' Frauncis Ryd. Now followeth the other owte of Englande. ' Many 
 Priestes hath of late byne taken of your acquayntance, M'' Tonison and M"' Bluet.' 
 Of this Bluet to speake that w* was not in the letter, but reported by the 
 bearer, how beit I thinke of equale crediance ; It was sayde that he beinge 
 apprehended and brought before the superintendante professed his fayth, w'** 
 was the Catholike fayth, boldly and truly ; in w'=" profession he tooke up the 
 ministers so rowndly, that they weare inervelously astonished at hime ; in so 
 much that one of the chefest of them, understandinge that before tyme he had 
 byne one of there ministers, brake un to thes words and sayde ; I have hard, 
 quoth he, many tymes objected agaynste us that our ministers be unlemed ; 
 but by Sent Mary we have now hapned one a minister w*'' home for his 
 lerninge, I be shrue hime, we be alof us much incumbred. But now retome 
 wee to the letter. ' Master Mettam hath had the oth touchinge the supremacy 
 offred un to hime, and the same according^ un to the order certyfied in to the 
 Kynges bench. Yf tlie byghtsheepe of L London may hange hime it is looked 
 for he will. But God be thanked he is redy for hit, and desireth his frendes 
 to pray for hime. The Suffolke and Norfolko gentlemen that weare committed 
 for there consciens in her ma'' prograce remajme style prisoners in ther country, 
 excepte D. Wyndam that is close prisoner in the fleete. Many of the wisest 
 sort hath fownde greate fault w"' the sendinge over of the younge nonnes, 
 whome God of his aboundante mercy hath delivered from a thousand periles 
 of body and sowle, no doubte of it to his honoure and the confowndinge of his 
 enemies. For there passinge greate constancy in there fayth, singuler modesty 
 in ther behaviour and wise and discreete awnswers the are thorow owte the 
 Realme talked of and commended yea even of ther enemies. Syster Ane 
 Stapleton lyeth in a very frends howse where she wanteth no tendinge, very 
 sore syke of a burninge fever : our Lord coumfort her. Her majesty hath byne 
 of late very daungerously syke, but now recovered though not perfetly. 
 
 'One Tippet a yownge man sumtyme student of Doway was apprehended 
 here in this cytye and brought before the biteshipe of London and M"^ Recorder, 
 where he was straytly examined in matters of consciens ; to the w*^** directly 
 lie awnswered as a good Christian Catholike, and through Gods grace cowlde not 
 bee perverted. Wherfore the bitesheepe and the recorder beinge owtragiously 
 moved agaynst him, contrary to all justice all Law th[e]y condemned him to bee 
 whipped at a Carts tayle and to bee boored through the eare w"' a hot iron, 
 w"" was executed in most dispitful and cruellest manner that might bee 
 executed to any Rooge, notw"'standingc his brother w"' others pleaded that his 
 fathers howse was his abode and that he had xx markes by the yeare ; the good 
 and godly young man bearinge all w'" wonderful patiens, not letting to make
 
 150 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI [FEB., 1579. 
 
 protestation of his fayth all the way of his martyrclome, and as yet, contrary 
 to theare owTie lawsc, they kepe him in newgate. Written the xvth of December. 
 
 A. DOLM.' 
 
 Una cum his Uteris nuncium aecepimus reginam Anglire, veluti per contu- 
 meliam, MariiB reginte ScotiiB exprobrasse, quod, si non ejus sumptu aut opera, 
 at saltem eoi'uni qui ipsi erant affinitate aut etiam consanguinitate conjuncti, 
 (ipsum inclytum de Guisia ducem ob pietatem et religionem nunc^uam satis 
 laudatum intelligebat) effectum fuei'it, ut seminarium Anglorum a Duacencibus 
 sua civitate exturbatum a Remensibus in Gallia summo totius populi favore 
 et consensu exciperetin-. Sed, ut habet proverbium, facile invenias baculum 
 quo ca?das canem. 
 
 Die 16 Romam profecti sunt ex seminario nostro, partim devotionis partim 
 studiorum causa, Cottam, Bisshop, Hart, Gibbons, Thulase, Hodson, Bolton ; ex 
 civitate autem qui juri operam dabant, M"' Barret, et M"' Midelmor. 
 
 [Marg. Propter hos IIP Car''* PaliBotus archiepiscopus Bononiensis scripsit 
 Romam ad D. archid. Cameracensem, jegre ferens quosdam ex nostris, hos nimirum 
 supra memoratos, prfetereuntes ad suum palatium non divertisse, nobisque per eum 
 vehementer mandans, ne quis nostrorum aut catholicorum Anglorum omnium 
 Bononiam ultro citrove transiens ad aliud hospitium divertat quam ad suasfedes; 
 sive enim ipse adesset sive abesset, nobis ab omni\)us rebus ]3rospectum fore.] 
 
 Eodem die nobis in communibus et aliis adjungebatur qui ex Anglia jam turn 
 venerat M'' Vivian. Hie, apud Calvinistas in Anglia beneficiatus et pnedicator 
 non iniimus, in tantum erat divina gratia collustratus ut beneficio sponte renun- 
 cians aut consilio, ex Calvinista Christianus, ex pra^dicatore hieretico athleta 
 catholicus evasit. 
 
 Item die 10 Pai-isiis rodierunt D. Webbus et D. Smal, quorum ille Parisiis 
 dum esset ad doctcratum in jure canonico promovebatur. 
 
 Die 26 profecti sunt in Angliam ex seminario sacerdotes quatuor ; D. Stampe, 
 D. Holtby, D. Transham et D. Philby. 
 
 Martius. 
 Martii 5 eximius noster Prseses finito prandio coepit ejus diei explicare 
 Evangelium in i-efectorio, et ad noctem explicavit Epistolam, quod erat continua- 
 turus per totam Quadragesimam. Eodem die hora 8" egit de oratione D. Hollandus 
 in refectorio, concionaturus eadem hora singulis 5'"' feriis et sabbathis per 
 Quadragesimam. 
 
 Die 12 in honorem D. Gregorii fiebat concio in refectorio per D. licentiatum 
 Martinum, qua finita omnes in solenni sacro convenerunt et communicabant. 
 Ordi- Die 14, pneter eos qui die superiore minores ordines susceperant, etiam 
 
 "'^ '■ superiorem ordinem, subdiaconatum, susceperunt isti Rhemis ; Parker, Smale,
 
 Mar., 1579.] biarium secundum. 151 
 
 Apletrie, Bier, Twiford, Haunce, Blinkhome, Marsh, Yeake, Thi-ekeld, Morecote, 
 Hemsworth, Chambers, Kirkman, Ostlyff, Homer, Low. 
 
 Eodera die munus catechizandi, idque latine, ineohavit D. Haiius. 
 
 Die 18 venit ex Anglia ille Tipet qui ob professionem fidei catholics ab 
 haereticis et flagella et alia pertulerat. 
 
 Die^ 26 ivit Duacum magister no.ster D. Bristous et cum eo The. Loeu.s. 
 
 Die 30 Parisios jirufecti sunt D. Baileus et M"' Nicolsonus. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Die G venit Duaco Tho. Loeus, et cum eo quidam dictus Giiilielmus Thomse 
 et Lodovici, anglice, W" Thomas Lewis. 
 
 Die 11° venerunt ex AngHa studiosi tres, Guil. Cliaplen, Eochus Chaplen et 
 Henricus Anslie, et ad communia admittebantur. 
 
 Die 12° ad nobiliss"'" fominam D. Copleam ex mandate D. Pni?sidis 
 profectus est ad Mesiers sacerdos unus ex nostris ut, instante jam Paschate, turn 
 sibiipsi turn toti famihaj sacramenta poenitentiaj et eucharistite dispensaret. 
 
 Circa idem festum, ab iis qui turn ex Anglia venerant, de nobili et generoso 
 viro D. Poundes, qui jamdiu pro catholica fide apud hfereticos summa constantia 
 et bonorum onmium jactura carceres et vincula pertulerat, talem faniam 
 accepimus ; neuipe quod pro tribunali coram haareticis sistebatur, sententiam 
 mortis excepturus si quid rogatus responderet quod ij)si, homines baud dubie 
 mansuetissimi, pro solita in omnes catholicos dementia et favore tali poena 
 dignum judicarent. Sed quid ? Hoccine impedivit quominus iste Christi strenuus 
 miles aut remaneret sanus in fide, aut firmus iu confessione, aut, si daretur 
 occasio, animosus in morte ? Nihil horum. Quin sane in omnibus ita se pra^buit 
 hominem vere Christianimi, ut dubium sit utrum religionis causam magis adju- 
 verit doctrinre ingenti cumul»« an constantiiu non vulgari exemplo. Hujus 
 rei indicium esse potest, quod cum h?ereticus quidam, et ille sane non in 
 mediocri honoris dignitate constitutus, contra catholicos universos, ut decuit 
 hiereticum, contra vero Pontificem Max'", ut decuit an ti christi disci pu- 
 lum, multa blasphemo ore verba profudisset, Dei in terris Vicarium anti- 
 christum vocans, is ducom et pastorem suum non deseruit, sed ita eos libere et 
 audacter est allocutus. Respomlete hoc, incput, unum rnihi, qui Pontificem 
 Max'" tantis vexatis contumeliis, — an si qiiis reginam vestram, cui summum in 
 terris principatuni, cum res aguntur Anglicanti?, tribiutis, omni convitioi-um 
 genere proscinderet, quieto et tran(|uillo animo audire possetis, et in eum non 
 omni suppliciorum acerbitate sieviendura decemeretis ? Illis vero respondentibus 
 se nuUo modo liominem in reginam tam petulanti, ut locuti sunt, lingua et 
 procaci debacchantem patienter audire posse, — et cur ergo, inquit, inihi homini 
 catholico de summo in terris Christi Vicario tam indigna tanto pastore et con- 
 ' At this point the handwriting changes.
 
 152 COLT.EOII ANGLO-DUACENl [APR., 1579. 
 
 tumeliosa verba patienter audienda putaretis ? Imo hoc ego, mille niortes non 
 reformidans, confidenter pronuncio, eum qui in Pontificem Max'" talibus verbis 
 audeat debacchari quovis ha?retico homine inimaniorem, deteriorem et seelerati- 
 orem esse. Nee est, inejuit, quod existimetis posse me ab hac sententia terrore 
 mortis, quam antea dixi me non reformidare, dimoveri, eum quotidie ob oculos 
 mentis obversatos habeam duos excellentissinios martyres et gloriosissimos, Jo. 
 ejjiscopum Rotfensem et Tliomam Morum, utrumque hujus causre quam jam in 
 manibus habemus acerrimum defcnsorem, quod uterque sanguinis sui profusione 
 contestatus est ; qui si mihi tam prseclaro, inquit, exeniplo quid facien(Uun sit 
 priEmonstraverint, quam turpe esset mihi in hac causa deficere et Christiani 
 atque catholici hominis officium deserere. Quare agite, si sanguinem, luporum 
 instar, humanum sitiatis, fingite, invenite, nova cruciatuum et tormentorum 
 genera excogitate ; Deo propitio, a fide mea non desistam neque a catliedra Petri 
 et successorum ejus ne latum quidem unguem recedam ; ut tandem aliquando, 
 cum summus pastor Christus Jesus adventarit liasdos ab ovibus segregaturus, in 
 peternum ovile sui regni recipiar ; quod mihi Dominum meum ex summa et mera 
 misericordia sua concessurum spei'o, cujus intuitu a vobis, tanquam a cuHcibus, 
 metuo. Quibus auditis ita exanimati sunt hieretici inquisitores, ut cum argumen- 
 tum quod contra ojjponerent non haberent, manibus pedibusque vinctum carceris 
 custodia asservandum amandarint. Quo in loco constantissimus fidei suae, 
 v[iz.] catholicae, confessor reliqua, quae saeviens in eum et causam ejus tyrannorum 
 truculenta immanitas comminisci potest, patientissiine expectat. 
 
 Sabbatho sancto ex nostris ad presbyteratum evecti et promoti sunt quin- 
 decim quorum nomina pnecesserunt [Marg. vide 14 Martii praecedentis] \ et 
 eodem tempore ad diaconatum admissi sunt M'' Norrice et M"' Vivian. 
 
 Ipsis festis Paschalibus venerunt ex Anglia Qiftonus et Smithus. 
 
 Eodem tempore rediit Lovanio, adducens secum puerulura quendam 
 orphauum, D. Davis presbyter, qui est ad communia nostra admissus. 
 
 Die 27° ita petentibus Rhemensis ui-bis magistratibus tertio oblata sunt 
 nomina omnium in seminario Anglorum commorantium, quod eorum opinione 
 et sententia valde auctus numerus noster videretur. 
 
 In fine hujus mensis qui convenimus in seminario ad niensam plus minus 
 sexaginta eramus. 
 
 Die^ 28 fecerunt suas primas missas D. Haunsus et D. Threlkeldus. 
 
 Die 30 fecerunt sua prima sacra D. Kirkman et D. Parker apud sauctimo- 
 niales D. Petri Remis. 
 
 Die 29 profecti sunt Parisios D. Alanus prseses noster, et una cum eo frater 
 suus M' Gabriel Alanus, M"^ Holiandus et Henricus Brownus. 
 ' In the Rev. F. Barber's hanilwriting. 
 ^The writer, who left off on March 18, 157'J, here begins again.
 
 MaICS, 1579.] DIARIUM SECUNDI'M. 1")3 
 
 Maius. 
 
 Mali primo priina.s fecerunt missas D. Marsh et D. Ostlyfe. 
 
 Maii 2° sua prima sacra cantarunt D. Smale, D. Horner et [D. Yeakey, quo 
 die profoctus est in Angliam M"^ Cartwi'ite. 
 
 Die 3° fecerunt suas primas missas D. Yeake, D. Morecot et D. Chamber. 
 
 Die 4° primitias suas fecerunt D. Lous et D. Hemsworth. 
 
 Die 7° feceruYit sua prima sacra D. Twifordus et D. Blinkhoruus. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ex Anglia M"" Ortonus et cum eo unus alius, qui referebant 
 persecutionem contra catholicos excitatam painim aut nihil sedatam fuisse ; et 
 prseterea quod in Aiiglia fuerat quidam incarceratus eo quod nee fuisse Christum, nee 
 esse, nee futurum prtedicabat; nam sic paulatim ex hseresi proceditur in atheismum. 
 
 Maii 13 redierunt Parisiis D. Gabriel Alanus et Ludovicus Bristous, et cum 
 eis D. Middeltonus. 
 
 Maii 14 venerunt ad nos ex Anglia 4 juvenes (juorum nomina sunt ha?c : 
 Taylor, [^fuUol-esy Lomax, Hollinges, Taylor [Ebor]'''. Cum his rediit Parisiis 
 D. Reignolds. 
 
 Maii 18 rediit Parisiis praeses noster Dns D. Alanus, D. licentiatus Eleius, 
 D. Hollandus, et cum his quidam senex cfecus, olim in Anglia Westmonasteriensis 
 monachus. 
 
 Maii 21 a magistratu Duacensi ad prsesidem nostrum D. Alanum litera 
 adportantur, in quibus non modo facultatem nobis redeundi proponunt, sed 
 summo nostri desiderio se teneri declarant. 
 
 Die 23 missi sunt in Angliam [duoy tres presbj'teri, D. Therkelet D. Haunse, 
 D. Loo; et cum his Duacum usque profectus est Thomas Lous. 
 
 Die 24 redierunt Parisiis D. Bayleus et Richardus Hai'gravus. 
 
 Die 30 venerunt ad nos Parisiis D. Wiggs, D. Middleton alias Venis et 
 M'' Lygons. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Junii primo iverunt Duacum D. Alanus prjeses noster, D. licentiatus Eleius 
 et duo juvenes dicti Powels. 
 
 Junii 5 hue venerunt ex Anglia tres, M' Edm. Leuknerus, Jac. Fenn, et 
 Sapcotes, qui studiorum causa hue venientes ad communia sunt admissi. 
 
 Die 8 rediit ex Anglia, qui ex morbo convaluerat cujus causa eo se prius contu- 
 lerat,M'' Stransham et cum ipsostudiosi alii 4, sc. Ingeam, Midleore, Lister, Cowlinge. 
 
 Die 14 ad aquas Spawences profectus est D. Whitmore. 
 
 Die 15 reversi sunt a civitate Lfiowne D. Appletree, D. Norris et D. Vivian, 
 qui ibi presbyteri facti sunt, et una cum his D. Slake et M' Clyftonus, qui sub- 
 diaconatus ordinem susceperant. 
 
 Die 17 [blank]. 
 
 ' Erased. ' luterliueJ. 
 
 An?l. 
 miss.
 
 154 
 
 COLLEGII AXGLO-DUACEXI 
 
 [JUN., 1.579. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 1579. 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Die ultimo primas missas suas decantabant D. Appletre, D. N orris et 
 D. Vivian, quo die rediifc Rhemos ex Anglia D. Jhonsonus presbyter, postquani 
 per bienniiim ad revocandas in Anglia eves perditas laboraverat. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 [Bfarg. In hoc mense D. Alanus praises docuit sacerdotes pr?ecepta 
 catechizandi et formam disserendi cum quibusvis hominibus ad eos convertendos 
 vel confirmandos valde persuasibiliter.] 
 
 Die 4 ex Anglia venerunt hii duo, Holmes et Baynes. 
 
 Die 9 rediit Duaco D. prie.^es uoster una cum D. licentiato Eleio. 
 
 Eodem etiam die per Parisios Roma i-edierunt D. Askeu presbyter, juvenis 
 quidam dictus Lovel, et cum his alius juvenis dictus Antonius, et hie paucos post 
 dies in Angliam migravit. 
 
 Die 18° venit ad nos ex Anglia quidam molioris notre adolescens cognomento 
 Shawe. 
 
 Die 20 Roraam iter fecerunt, partim peregrinationis partim studiorum 
 causa, sex juvenes quorum hgec sunt nomina, Ingeam, Lyster, Cowling, Rigby, 
 Gyftbrd, Smyth. 
 
 Die 28 profecti sunt in Angliam duo presbyteri, D. Otwey, vir maturus, 
 doctus et gravis, et D. Wotton, et cum illis usque Pai-isios vir nobilis Morganus 
 qui Roma venerat et D. Venis presbyter. 
 
 Die 31 re versus est ex Anglia D. Worthingtonus presbyter et cum eo duo 
 matura; fetatis viri, Hodsonus et Shevellus, et alii [duodecim]^ juvenes qui partim 
 substiterunt Duaci, [reliqui Rhemos venerunt].^ 
 
 [Marg. Hoc mense Julii significavit S'"^ sua ne reverteremur Duacum 
 antequam ipse constitueret tempus, rebus ibi plane compositis et pacatis ; tum 
 enim se admoniturum et sumptus subministraturum ; interim agendas esse 
 Senatui gratias.] 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 3" profecti sunt in Angliam presbyteri quinque, Appletreius, Barnus, Kirk- 
 mannus, Bryantus, Noricius, et cum illis Warmingtonus, S\vinburn?(s, Rishtonus. 
 
 Die 13° profecti sunt in Angliam duo presbyteri, D. Ascu et D. Hornerus. 
 
 [Marg. Circa hoc tempus venit quidam nobilis dictus Oliverius, qui paulo 
 post Romam cum D. Alano profectus est. Venerunt quoque unus et alter 
 adolescens ex Wallia, et unus qui cupiebat videre missam publice celebratam, 
 penitus^ illiteratus, nomine Ric. Baron. Iste erat unus ex illis 12""' juvenibus 
 quos D. Worthingtonus adduxerat ex Anglia, ceeteri omnes studiosi erant.] 
 
 ' Interlined iu D' Worthington's handwriting. 
 
 ^ The words from " penitus " to " studiosi erant" inclusive were added by D' Worthiugton.
 
 Aug., 1579.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 155 
 
 Die 18 Roma literas accepimus solatii plena.s, nempc S"" D. N. cum 10 
 Qg^j.bus jjj seiniiiario An;^dicaiio fuisse in die S. Marite Magdaleiiiu, omnia valde 
 probasse, hortiuu et [adc^Y cubicula donasse, cum suinma aniiui jucuiiditate 
 discessisse. 
 
 Die 21 iter Romam pedibus susceperunt sex de seminario, Hodsonus pres- 
 byter, Probartus, Hollingus, Chaplenus, Anslseus, Georgius Walcot alias Whyting ; 
 atque hi posteriores 4°'' futuri de Seminario Romano. 
 
 Eodem die statim a prandio rev'""* prjeses D. Alanus, paterno plane animi 
 afFectu nos omnes ad concordiam, humilitatem, obedientiam exhortatus, et 
 a scandalo, murmure omnique specie mali prudentissime deterrens, atque 
 amoris sui viscera cum lachrymis effundens in unumquemque nostrum, ita ut 
 nos quoque, omnes puto, funderemus lachrj'mas, aperuit nobis consilium suum 
 Romanse profectionis, et duos, studiorum ac ceconomiie prttpositos, nominans 
 nobisque commendans, r"^ D. Bernardum et D. Bayla3um, tamlem quorlanmiodo 
 valedixit, "obnixe postulans preces onniium nostrum. 
 
 Post unum aut alterum diem venerunt duo Nutteri fratres, quorum alter 
 theologus, Hartleius, Hildesleius, nobilis et theologiiB studiosu.s. 
 
 Die 24 D. Napperus venit Rhemos. Eodem die venei-unt tres milites ex castris 
 Regis Catholici, qui hie confessi et commuuicati perrexerunt Romam peregrini. 
 
 Die 25 Hasselwoddus nobilis permisit se libentissimo aiiiiuo in ordinem 
 theologorum cogi ad omnia exercitia. 
 
 Die'^ 27 D. Alanus versus Romam, cum ad debitum reverentia; officium 
 pontificise dignitati nostro onniium nomine 23i'a?standum, turn ad res utriusque 
 seminarii administrandas, agendumque apud ipsum Pontificem de status eorum 
 ratione, iter ingre.ssus est. Habuit ejusdem sui itineris comites inprimis fratrem 
 suum Gabrielem Alanum, M. Baj'ns, M. Oliverum, nobiles, D. Worthingtonum 
 presbyterum et theologije baccalaureum, onnies peregrinandi causa profectos, 
 quendam pi'isterea generosum adolescentem, in Romanum seminariuni a.scriben- 
 dum, cognomento Maxfildum. 
 
 28° sex Duacenses pauperculi qui ad S. Gload peregre venissent hac 
 divertentes, ubi pauhllum intorquievissent, cibo potuque apud nos refecti, 
 Duacum promoverunt. 
 
 29" venerabilis pater Cullamus Anglus, Societatis Jhesu, cum duobus ex 
 fi'atribus suis, Mussiponto Duacum rediens biduo ad nos divertit. 
 
 [Mavg. Die 30 reversi sunt /yUgduno Ortonus et Pryce et cum iis (juidam 
 Decanus, optimus catholicus, qui paucis /nterpositis diebus Parisios ad uxorem 
 suam se recepit.] 
 
 31 tres ado[le]scentos, quorum duo Sapcot et Martland Angli, tertius Wallus 
 Benet nomine, Duacum, ibi ut dialectica erudirentur, relegati fuerunt. 
 ' Erased. ■' What follows is iu Roman characters.
 
 Angl. 
 mistii. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 156 c(.)llegii anglu-duaceni [sept., 1579. 
 
 September. 
 
 Calendis Septembris Prastoi" hujus oppidi cum domino Baloio, qui salutatum 
 eum ierat, ita de nobis locutus est, ut patronum plane nobis et benevolum et 
 adjutoreni ad omnia se prajstiturum, nee minus absente Prceside nostro quam 
 si priesens fuisset nostris consulturum commodis pollicitus sit. 
 
 Die 4° corripuerunt viam in Angliam D. Nicholson, D. Blinkhorne, et M. 
 Whitmore nobilis. 
 
 Die 5" coeptffi sunt in hoc seminario novse qujedam disputationes, quae, quod 
 singulis sabbatis habentur, .sabbatinie nominataj sunt. 
 
 Die 9° D. Barnard ccepit tertium Sententiarum libruni profiteri. 
 
 Die 10 D. Vivian, D. Yeek, presbyteri, et duo adolescentes Naylour et 
 Addertonn, in Angliam contenderunt. 
 
 [Die lo" D. Holland catholicce Jidei elementa irivj^eritiorlbits tradere 
 exorsus est.]^ 
 
 Die 19° venit hue ad visitandum seminarium pater Laurentius Carthusianus, 
 Anglus, ad tres dies, [et cum eo quidam dictws Hector eodem dAe accessit ad nos 
 ah aquis Spauencibus qui Lygen . . . .y 
 
 Die 20° reversi sunt a civitate Laodunum D. Bj'ar ibi presbyter factus, etiam 
 D. Slake et D. Clifton, qui diaconatu donati fuerunt. Item D. ReginaJdus, 
 D. Hoodson, D. Leuknor, D. Stransani, D. Chapleyn, D. Holmes, D. Shewall, D. 
 Hartley, qui omnes eodem tempore primam tonsuram, minores ordines et 
 subdiaconatum susceperunt ; item cum his nobilis quidam Hildsley, qui una et 
 confirmabatur et primam tonsuram cum minoribus ordinibus suscepit. 
 
 [Marg. Die 20 etiam cosjnt B. Martinus tubulam quamlam, appellataim 
 Synopsin omnium temporum et librorum Veteris Testamenti, D. Bristol industria 
 et oi^era collectam, in mensa exponere.y 
 
 Die^ 24 duo patres Dominicani Rhemenses ultro id expetentes interfuerunt 
 mensse nostras, sicut paulo ante profectionem D. Praesidis r'" viri D. archid' 
 Rhemensis et D. decanus et D. thesaurarius et D. provisor, magnam animo 
 delectationem capientes ex numero et ordine nostro. 
 
 [Die 24" pater Laurentius Carthusianus cum cdniite sua Hectare se 
 Lovanium recepit.] ^ 
 
 Die 2G venerunt ex Anglia duo futuri mox studiosi theologise, Cornelius et 
 Hillus, atque iste Hillus nondum reconciliatus nee catholicam viam sufficienter 
 edoctus, quamvis ad eam maxime affectus. 
 
 Die 28 venit Oxonio adolescens Charnockus, mox Duacum ad patres ablegatus; 
 venit autem cum tribus aliis, quorum duo confessi et communicati die 3 Octobr. per- 
 gebant ccepto itinere versus Romam, nempe Jonsonus presbyter et Hydus nobilis. 
 Prajcesserant autem pridie ejus diei D. Ortonus cum suo discipulo Prise. 
 ' Erased. ^ The customary character of the Diary is here resumed.
 
 Oct., 1579,] diarium secundum. 157 
 
 October. 
 
 Octobr. 3 profectus est in Angliam presbyter liujus seminarii M. Davis, vir 
 maturus et gravis, cum Ligono nobili. 
 
 Die 2 lecta est in aula nostra examinatio D. Tho. Powndi, de quo supra, 
 constantissimi et jjrudentissiini Confessoris in vinculis, cujus responsa omnia 
 ilium divinum Spiritum sapere videntur, de quo dieitur, quod nan poterunt ei 
 resistere omnes adversarii ejus. 
 
 Die 8° quidam Lovellus adolescens et nobilis Parisios .studioruni causa se 
 contulit. 
 
 Die 11° priniam suam missam celebravit D. Byar. 
 
 Die 12 venerunt ex Anglia ad nos tres adolescentes Iii, Brews nobilis non- 
 dum reconciliatus, item James et Fylby, utriij^ue pliilosophia' et liumanioris 
 literaturiB studiosi. 
 
 Die 14 venerunt literse D. Joannis Leslfei, r"'' episcopi Rossensis, Scoti, 
 petentes instituta et exercitia seminarii nostri, eo fine, sicut protestatus est, ut 
 novum seminarium gentis suse, quod ipse et episcopus Glasconieusis, monente 
 D. Alano pra?side nostro, jam Parisiis inchoaverant, eadem j)lane instituta 
 sequeretur; quse et recepit. 
 
 Die 19° missus est in Angliam D. Parkerus presbyter, cum quo Duacum 
 usque profectus est vir (juidam theologiie studiosus cognomento Beake. 
 
 Die 20° venit Rhemos clarissimus baro D. Dacres, ut juxta seminarium esset. 
 Cii'citer hoc tempus etiam alii duo nobiles hue accesserunt, quorum nomina sunt 
 Barns et Mydletonn, et eodem fine, videlicet, ut prope seminarium manerent. 
 
 November. 
 
 Die Novembris 4° advenerunt hue ex Anglia sex juvenes : duo Swinburni 
 fratres, quorum natu major magister artium academite Cantabrigiensis, futurus 
 hie theologias studiosus ; duo Locwooddi fratres qui statim post adventum dis- 
 cendiB philosophiaj ca-usa Duacum missi sunt ; pneterea nobilis quidam appellatus 
 Coniers humanioris literatunB studiosus ; G"^ Brugis quondam professionis Car- 
 thusian* candidatus fuerat; inde vero una cum reliquis ejeetus ad amicos in 
 Angliam se contulit, unde reversus ad nos aecessit, et post paucos dies Lovanium 
 ad cffiteros ejusdem coenobii Carthusianos contendebat. 
 
 [Marg. Hoc mense D. Bristou.s edidit tabulam in Suinmam theologicam 
 S. Tho. Aquin. juxta ordinatissimas partitiones ipsius authoris, quam r° in 
 Christo ])atri D. Arnoldo, abbati Marchianensi, ejusque, post institutum insigne 
 collegium propter studium artium, sanctissimis de juvando item theologioe studio 
 cogitationibus, in grati etiam animi de acceptis privatim beneficiis, dicavit 
 Duaci.] 
 
 1579. 
 Angl. 
 
 Qlis3. 
 
 Angl. 
 miss.
 
 158 
 
 COLLEGII AXGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Nov., 1579. 
 
 1579. 
 Acced. 
 
 Die 21 D. Thomas Barne nobllis, non ita pridem ex Anglia veniens pro fide 
 catholica, sancte et catholice mortuus est, niagno zelo et studio affectus erga 
 seminarium, cui pro sua facultate beueticus extitit. D. Doctorem Web eonfess- 
 ariuin suum coustituit executorem. 
 
 Eodeiu die venerunt litersc D. Alani prassidis et aliorum Eoina, declarantes 
 incolumem ejus adventum in sanctam Urbem, et quam honorifice ac humaniter 
 tractatus fuerit a Gregorio XIII Pontifice, a praecipuis Card""', a patribus 
 Societatis, ab archiepiscopo Cypri et aliis prtelatis, quanta solatia ceperit ex 
 suis diseipulis, illius seminarii alumnis, et ex beatissimo iUo statu eoruni tarn in 
 refectorio quam in ecclesia. Prteterea quod in seminario apud suos habitet in 
 duobus cubiculis, et in mensa sua, invitans si quos velit; denique omnes suos 
 sumptus a Pontifice subministrari, quos ille EEstimat 30 aureis in mensem. In 
 primo eju.s adventu Pontifice dicente, — Gratus es nobis ; et illo respondente se valde 
 desiderasse videre alumnos S'"" suu3 semel antequam moreretur, — Tui sunt, inquit, 
 Alane, non mei. Card"* quoque Bononiensis, 111"" Palteotus, mirabilem humani- 
 tatem et liberalitatem prsestitit omnibus nostris, non permittens eos morari in 
 diversorio, imo sumptus eorum ibi factos persolvens, et D. doctor! Ely dixit in 
 palatio suo, — Hsec domus est liospitium Anglorum. 
 
 29° ^ sex hue ex Anglia venerunt : duo provecta ietate viri, quondam Ox- 
 onienses, Normycottus et Huberleus; posterior hie, secttB Calvinisticse minister 
 et beneficiatus, suasu cujusdam hujus seminarii presbyteri qui cum illo in Anglia 
 de fidei rebus agebat, omnibus quiB habuit relictis ad nos se contulit ; duo 
 Cantabrigienses, Englishus et Ballai'dus ; hie artium magister est, ille fuisset nisi 
 perjurii metus ei ad hunc gradum aditum interclusisset ; quidam prieterea 
 Mirideth, ad alitjuod temj^us in communia nostra admissus ; alius etiam Lithum 
 nomine, textor sericus, qui in Anglia cum esset cupiens cujusmodi essent catholi- 
 corum ritus, quos sola auditione tunc temporis acceperat, cognoscere, hue se recepit, 
 et tantisper apud nos manere permissus est, donee catholicam viam plenius 
 edoctus fuerit. Primi quatuor S. Theol. operam daturi in theologoi'um ordinem 
 et numeruin cooptati sunt. 
 
 December. 
 
 Die 7" Decemb. redierunt ex Anglia Warmingtouus et Ryshtonus, qui secum 
 inde adduxerunt tres alios quorum nomina sunt Longus, ChejDmanus, Adamus : 
 horum duo cum in Anglia ministri essent hjereticorum sufiragiis approbati, ab- 
 jectis ordinibus suis, cieterisque quaj habuerunt spretis, hue venerunt ; 3"' Oxoniaj 
 aliquandiu studuerat ; omnes dehiiic et catholic! et theol. studiosi futuri. 
 
 ' This and the three following marginal notes are in the Rev. Francis Barber's handwritiug. 
 
 ' The writer of the Diary again adopts Roman characters, which with the exception of some 
 few entries are used until the 22 Jan. following.
 
 Dec, 1.579.] diarium secundum. 159 
 
 Eodem die rediit Roma M*" Oliveiais qui cum Prreside nostro eo profectu.s fuerat. I 
 
 19° Roma reversus est D. Woorthingtonus, cum quo venerunt D. Nealus^ et Rever. 
 [quinqueY quatuor alii sacerdotes qui de seminario Romauo fuisscnt ; nominal 
 eorum sunt [jS^ealiisY Mai-tinus, Haddoecus, Hydus, Miridetlius. | 
 
 21" Lauduno redierunt Cliftonus et Slakus qui presbyteratus gradum obtinu- 
 issent, Hoodsonus, Shewallus, Holmus, Hartleius qui diaconi facti sunt, Taylerus 
 qui tonsuratum suscepisset. Cum his adeo benigne egit episcopus Laudunensis, 
 ut pecuniam qua^ illi jure debebatur iis omnem sponte remiserit. 
 
 Die 27" D. Cliftonus primam suam missam celebravit. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt Duaco hi duo juvenes, Woodfennus et Wilsonus. 
 Wilsonus permissus est tantisper nostris communibus intei'esse, donee illi de 
 commodiori ad habitandum loco provisum fuerit, alter theologus futvirus. . 
 
 29" Roma venerunt duo adolescentes quorum nomina sunt Debdallus et 
 Kostellus, utrique theologian studiosi. 
 
 Januaeius. 
 
 Primo Januarii ])rima sua sacrificia fecit D. Slakus, initium anni faelicissime 
 auspicaus. 
 
 Eodem die vir quldam Rhenien.sis nobilis et procomes, cognomento Yergeur, 
 seminarium nostrum invisebat. Is cum multis laudis et honoris insignibus sit 
 illustris, est tamen prascipue hoc uno nomine prsedicandus, quod Christi Opt. 
 Max. honori et gloriaj ante omnia inserviat, et Cliristianos omnes qui pie et 
 catholice vivunt summa benevolentia complectatur ; cujusmodi hominibus 
 benigne faciendo aditum sibi in coelum expeditissimum patefacit. Nobis autem 
 jam inde ab eo tempore quo primum seminarium istud Rhemos translatum erat 
 baud aliquando ille quidem defuit. Etenim cum primo hue nostrates devenej-ant, 
 Cieteris civdbus fere omnibus hunc iis ad commorandum locum invidcntibus, huic 
 soli grati fuerunt. Postea vero quani hie consedissent non minori eos exinde 
 hactenus amore prosecutus est, quam id temporis sedes hasce iis conciliando 
 studio et gratia contendebat. Quinetiam eo ipso die quo hue ad nos invisendos, 
 quod incredibili erga nos benevolentia fecit, veniebat, vinum nobis et aureos 
 aliquot ela7-gitus est. 
 
 Die 7" profecti sunt in Angliam 4"'' presl)3'teri, D. Nealus admodum grandis 
 iptate, D. Twj-foi-dus, D. Cliftonus, D. Mirideth, cum eo autem frater suus Joannes 
 Mirideth, et nobilis quidam dictus Hildesleus, qui eo se valetudinis causa contulit. 
 
 9" cu'pit D. Hartus in refectorio catechizare, id muneris deinceps ter singulis 
 sept[i]manis obiturus. 
 
 Die 19° mortem obiit D. Bell presbyter, jam turn senectute bona existens, 
 
 ' D'' Worthington has interlined the words "D. Nealus et," altered "quinque" into ''quatuor," 
 and erased in the next line " Nealus." 
 ' Erased. 
 
 Ang. 
 missi.
 
 160 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jan., 1580. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 luissi. 
 
 1580. 
 Kom- 
 
 eodemque die a meridie .sepiiltus est, et funus satis magnifica et solenni pompa 
 in eeclesiam deductuin : interfiierunt nempe illic D. archidiacomis major, D. 
 decanus, D. cancellarius Universitatis et alius etiam canonicus, qui nobiscuni 
 6xequias ornare dignati sunt. 
 
 D. Thomas Hide, in sua Epistola cousolatoria ad afBictos catholicos edita, de 
 seminariis nostris banc haLet honorabilem mentionem : — And you that be of Pope 
 Gregories^ famous seminaries at Rome and Rhemys, the rysinge helpe and hope of 
 our decaied cuntrie; i.[e.] Et vos quos celeberrima Gregorii Papaj seminaria Romse 
 et Rhemis alunt, patriae nostrse nutantis jam et ad interitum inclinantis subsidium 
 et spes. 
 
 Die 22° redierunt ex Anglia Sikes et Hargraves, cumque illis adduxerunt 
 Fleteherum quendam juvenem. 
 
 Eodem die Duaco, nuper ex Anglia, D. Watts presbyter ad nos reversus est, 
 qui primum Eboraci carcere inclusus, deinde vero divina providentia liberatus, 
 cum eum nominatim hjeretici insequerentur, hue se coutulit. 
 
 Die 22° duo presbyteri qui ante paucos dies Roma venerant, v^, D. Had- 
 doccus et D. Martinus Araius in Angliam, Haslewoddo et Middletono nobilibus 
 adolescentibus eisdemque Anglis comitati, profecti sunt. 
 
 Die 27° quinque sacerdotes, v'., D. Worthingtonus, D. Jonsonus, D. Hidus, 
 D. Hemsworthus, D. Ostliftus in Angliam profecti sunt, quos Shaus juvenis 
 comitatus est. 
 
 Die 31° Duaco ad nos venerunt D. Poleus diaconus, senex, et Jetterus 
 juvenis, qui ad nostrum numerum aggregati sunt, sacrte theologite operam navantes. 
 
 In fine hujus mensis, qui ad mensarii in communi aula seminarii convenimus 
 eramus numero G4. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Die 9° sex adolescentes studiorum causa Romam ad seminariura missi sunt, 
 v^, Cornelius, Lomaxus, Swinbornus, Southworthus, Tippettus, Charnockus ; 
 quorum duo, Charnockus et Southworthus, paucos ante dies Duaco venerant. 
 
 Die 13° venerunt ex Anglia duo juvenes, Christoferus Ingram in artibus bac, 
 et Jo. Finglius, Cantabrigienses, qui statim se theologise studio addixerunt, et ad 
 communia nostra admissi sunt. 
 
 Eodem die Oxonio venerunt matura viri petate tres, Tho. Shei-bron, Joannes 
 Munden, qui ad communia sunt admissi, et Rio. Matherus qui per bidui spacium 
 nobiscum commoratus Romam versus profectus est. 
 
 Die 22° Duaco ad nos venerunt juvenes tres, Milo Gerardus, Jo. Ithleus et 
 Guil. Langdon, qui se statim ad theologiam divertentes nostrum ad numerum 
 aggregati sunt. 
 
 ' At this point the writer, who left off April 27, loT",), begins again and continues to the end 
 of the Diary. 
 
 ' lu the Kev. F. Barber's handwriting.
 
 Feb., 1580.] 
 
 DIAUIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 161 
 
 Eodem die venit etiam Duaco Anglus puer genere noljili.s, Adlardus Price, 
 qui ad mensam nostram admis.su.s est. 
 
 Die 24° Chatalauniam profecti sunt ad sacros ordines adniittendi ex nostiis Ordin- 
 13", quorum tres, v''., Hudsonus, Bhevellus, Hartleius presbyteri ordinati sunt; 
 diaconi duo, D. Rainoldus et Tailerus ; reliqui 8, v^, Fennus, Sufleldus, Normi- 
 cotus, Huberleius, Engisheus, Guil. Thoma3 qui fuit Ludovici, Longus, Warming- 
 tonus, subdiaconi : redieruntque onmes ordinati die 27°. 
 
 Eodem die nuper ex Anglia commigrantes, Lutetia Parisiorum, duce Ric. 
 Hargravo, ad banc urbem advolarunt duo nobili genere oriundi adolescentos, v^, 
 Georgius Giffordu.s, Gilberti frater qui in seininario Romse vivit, et Jo. Wolsleius, 
 qui ad mensam nostram statim admissi sunt. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 Decimo Martii 1° missam publice celebravit D. Sbevelhis in sacello D. ' loso, 
 Sebastiani in templo quod B. Stepbano sacrum est. B. 
 
 Die Sabbati sequente, in festo uimirura D. Gregorii Papa?, primas suas missas b. 
 ad altare majus ejusdem templi celebrai'unt D, Hudsonus et D. Hartleius, omni- 
 bus Anglis hie commorantibus'tum pr;iesentibus tum etiam suffragantilnis. 
 
 Eodem die missa solennis ad altare majus ejusdem templi in bonorem D. 
 Gregorii Papce cantata est [celebravte D. Greg. Mavtlno, in theolog'ta licentiatoy, 
 pra3sentibus et suffragiis suis eelebrantem juvantibus ipsumque Divum invo- 
 cantibus D. Daere barone Anglo, reliquisque omnibus Anglis in bac urbe 
 degentibus [diaco7ii vices agebat B. Hartus preshyter, et subdiaconi D. Slacus 
 item presliytei'Y; cantabant omnes Angli qui musices peritia valuerunt. 
 
 7° die Duaco ad nos venit Tho. Oglethorpus adolcscens qui statim ad com- 
 munia nostra admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die Parisiis ad nos venit mercator quidam Londinensis [^Mtirg. Joannes 
 Jeames] juvenis, cognati sui, .seminarii nostri alumni, videndi studio pertraetus ; 
 qui cum catbolica? religionis nullum gustum baberet, quippe qui non ea ?etate 
 esset ut quicquam publice in ecclesia Anglicana catholico ritu aduiinistratum 
 uUo sensu usurpare posset, institutore in principiis et fundamentis religionis uno 
 aut altero ex nostris usus, ha^reseon laqueos, quibus incautus et juvenis irretitus 
 tenebatur, cernere posse incipiens, veritatis lucem semel agnitam avidissimis 
 ulnis amplexus est, et de suo ad boc seminarium adventu Deo Opt° atque Max" 
 gratias exultantes egit, et post 5 hebdomadas, in quibus ad communia nostra 
 admissus est, rediit in Angliam nullo modo ibi mansm-us, sed ad prose- 
 quenda studia intermissa reversurus, et niliil magis cupiens (juam tandem fieri 
 sacerdos. 
 
 Die 17° ex Anglia rediit Ric. Giflbrdus, Gulielmi ejus qui Roma' in scminario 
 ' Erased. 
 Y
 
 162 
 
 C'OLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Mar, 1580. 
 
 Ordin- 
 al i. 
 
 Oidin- 
 ati. 
 
 est frater; qui secum cognafcum quendam suum Yates juveneiii adduxit, et 
 Robinsonum quocum hinc antea in Angliam profectus est. 
 
 Die decinio nono, Sabbatho, v^, proxime seiiuente Doininicam La^tare, ad 
 sacrum presbyteiii ordinem admissi sunt ex nostris tres, D. Henricus Hollandus 
 sac. theol. bac, D. Jacobus Tailerus et D. Rob. Holmes ; ad diaconatum vero 
 11", Fennus, Lewkenor, Normicot, Stransam, Chaplen, Huberley, Suffeld, War- 
 mington, Longe, Englishe, W" Thomas Lewes ; ad subdiaconatum unus, D. 
 Chlitherous : qui omnes a R. in Christo patre D. episcopo Chatalaunensi ad 
 altare Cardinalis a Guisia in ecclesia B. Marite Vii-ginis Rhemis missaiu ex 
 more ordinantis celebi-ante ordinati sunt. 
 
 Die 23° Marclandus quidam juvenis Duaco ad nos venit, qui in seminarium 
 nostrum admissus est. 
 
 Die '2i" Lovanio venerunt nobiles duo juvenes, v''., M"' Cornwallis, M"' Doily, 
 qui sub Principe Parmensi militaverant, et liic per bidui s])acium coiiimorantes in 
 Angliam reversi sunt. 
 
 Ult" Martii Chatalauniam profecti sunt septem ex nostris, quorum sex, 
 v^, M' Rainolds, IP Fennus, M' Huberleius, M' Normicotus, M' Englisheus, M' 
 Guil. Thomse qui fuit Ludovici, ad ipsum sacerdotalis honoris gradum admissi 
 sunt ; unus, D. Adams, subdiaconus factus e.st. Cum his una profectus est D. Guil. 
 Clitherous, vir annis et moribus gravis, et apud multos in Anglia nobiles gratia et 
 authoritate sue optimo merito plurimum valens, qui ad sacrum diaconatu.s 
 ordinem admissus est ; redieruntque ordinati omnes 3° Aprilis. Ordinabat eos 
 ijDse D. episcopus Chatalaunensis. 
 
 [Marg. Eramus sub fine Martii qui ad mensam communem in aula con- 
 venimus plus minus 66.] 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Primo die Aprilis venerunt ex Anglia quidam Biggs juvenis et Shersonus 
 adolescens, qui ad communia inferiora sunt admissi. 
 
 Die 2° Aprilis Roma rediit D. Prseses, et cum eo venerabiles viri, pater 
 Societatis Jesu D. Tho. Darbishire, juris utriusque doctor, doctores sac. theol. 
 D. Bavantus et D. Saundersonus et D. Elie juris item utriusque doctor, D. Ortonus 
 et H. Brunus famulus D. Pn^sidis, et D. Gabriel Alanus frater D. Praesidis. 
 
 5° die Aprilis primum sacrum fecerunt in teniplo B. Stephani D. Hollandus, 
 D. Holmeus et D. Tailerus, prsesentibus et suffragantibus nobili viro D. Dacre, 
 D. Prseside, doctoribus Bavanto, Saundersono, patre Darbishire, D. Elie omni- 
 busque aliis Anglis in hac urbe tunc temporis degentibus. 
 
 Eodem die statim a prandio D. Prasses, assidens mensre in aida communi, 
 presbyteros qui eodem die primo post ordinationem suam tremendum illud 
 sacrif" obtulerunt, pro loci more et consuetudine ad superiorem mensae partem
 
 Apr., loSO.] 
 
 DIARICM SECUNDUM. 
 
 163 
 
 sedentes, suavi certe eademque gravi et pia et ad intimos audientium sensus 
 penetrante oratione (is erat dicentis quod aiunt rhetores vis et impetus, quod 
 theologi fervor et zelus) sui officii commonefecit. In qua verba sua sic prudentia, 
 velut sale quodam, eondivit et temperavit, ut dum de onere simul et honore 
 sacerdotali diceret, efficeret ut eoruni animos neque oneris gravitas et magnitudo 
 nimis deprimei-et, neque honoris splendoi- et amplitudo posset attollere. Quern 
 sermonem, duna in unius semihorte curriculum coactus esset, ita medium abrupit, 
 ut cum de honore sacerdotis, ut ferebat ratio temporis, satis dixisset cumidate, 
 alteram orationis membrum pnescidit et amputavit, proximis primis sacris 
 faciendis ejus amplificationem integram reservaturus, nobis interim reliqufe 
 orationis audiendpe relinquens desiderium. 
 
 Die 7° a seminario nostro discesserunt Dominus Saundersonus sac. theolog* 
 doctor, et Dominus Elie J. U. doctor. 
 
 Die 8" in Angliam profectus est Baconus quidam Londinensis, qui partim 
 ut amicos hie degentes inviseret paulo ante fe.stum Paschatis hue se eontulit, 
 partim vero ut sacram eucharistiam perciperet, sacris concionibus interesset et 
 solenniter omnia in ecclesia administrata videret, quse in Anglia nonnisi in angulis 
 videre licuit et locis .secretioribus ; tautus ab hasret'" cathol'* nietus injicitur. 
 
 Eodem die in Angliam reversus est juvenis Londinensis, de quo dixi, nuper 
 in ecclesia; gremium receptus, Jo. Jeames. 
 
 Eodem die Parisios profecti sunt Dnus Darbishire, D. Vennice presb3-ter, 
 D. Clitherous et M'' Munden. 
 
 Die 9" ad locum ubi cum canonicus sit residere tenetur D. Bernardus 
 magister noster se eontulit, qui quidem a seminario nostro non sine summo 
 nostrorum omnium, suo etiam aliquo, dolore divellebatiu'. 
 
 Die 11° D. Fennus in ecclesia B. Steph. ad altare majus suam primam 
 missam, si non omnibus plerisque certe Anglis pi-a;sentibus et suftragantibus, 
 celebravit. Eodem die Parisios profecti sunt D. Baileus, D. Ortonus et Ric. 
 Hargravus [et D. Gabriel Alanus]} 
 
 Eodem die Romam versus iter suscepit Biggs juvenis, per unius heb- 
 domadiB spaeium in seminario nostro comraoratus. Qui quidem de rebus fidei 
 aliquantulum fluctuans et vacillans, sed instructionem et consolationem facile 
 admittens, sacramentis poenitentiiB et sacrosanct;e eucharistiaj, firmissimis velut 
 contra ha'sitationem subsidiis, munitus et roboratus, ali(|uid etiam viatici nomine 
 accipiens, perfecte in fide contirmatus discessit. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam se recepit M'' Gabriel Alanus frater eximii Dni Pnvsidis 
 nostri. 
 
 Circa hoc tempus Roma ad nos venennit D. Jonsonus presl)yter et D. 
 Cottam. 
 
 ' Erased. 
 
 Discess. 
 
 Discess. 
 Londin- 
 
 C'atholici. 
 
 Discess. 
 
 nuper 
 
 rettoncili- 
 
 ati. 
 
 D. Darbi- 
 
 ^hire etc. 
 
 disced. 
 
 Discess. D. 
 
 liemard. 
 
 Primum 
 sac. fac. 
 
 Profectio 
 D. Baily, 
 
 Htcsitans 
 in tide ccn- 
 fir. 
 
 Discess. 
 
 Acceden- 
 tes.
 
 164 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Apr, 1.580. 
 
 Piimte 
 misscp. 
 
 Oratio D. 
 PifEsid. 
 
 Primie 
 miss. 
 B. 
 
 Exhort. 
 D. Praesid. 
 C. 
 
 Lectio 
 D. Proes. 
 A. 
 
 D. Knot. 
 
 Sledd ex- 
 plorator. 
 
 1580. 
 Sacerd. in 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 Sarerd. in 
 Angl. prof. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 D. Copley 
 mort. 
 
 Die 1-t prima sacra fecerunt in ecclosia B. Stephani D. Rainoklus, D. 
 Englisheus, omnibus hie degentibus Anglis prresentibus et suttVagantibus. Quos 
 Dns Praeses a prandio de onere sacerdotum humeris imposito brevi sed gravi 
 oratione instruxit. 
 
 Die 21" primas missas celebranint D. Normicotus, D. Huberleius et D. 
 Guilielmus Thomaj qui fuit Ludovici, ..Vnglis omnibus in bae urbe degentibus 
 turn pnesentibus turn suffragantibus. 
 
 Eodem die a prandio mensaj assidens D. Prteses in aula communi, quum de 
 theoretico, practico et mixto vit^ generibus multa prttclare disseruisset, mixtum 
 aliis pra?ponens quoad fruetura ad ecclesiam redundantem, omnes sacerdotes 
 nosti'os de muneris sui suscepti ratione optime instituit. 
 
 19 die prsestantissimus vir D. Pneses legendi 3' li[bri] sent[entiarum] ibi 
 fecit initium ubi eximius dominus et magister noster D. Bernardus, eundem in 
 eodem stadio prsecurrens, legendi fecerat finem. 
 
 23° die Parisiis ad nos venit Dominus Knottus J. U. doctor, (jui nobiscum 
 per biduum com[m]oratus discessit. 
 
 24 die ab Anglorum legato Parisiis ad nos explorandi gratia missus est 
 adolescens quidam, nuper Roma cum quibusdam ex nostris lediens, quem ante 
 literas ad nos Parisiis de ejus toto studio et institute missas benigne excepimus, 
 postea vero ne eum quidem nobis intueri datum est, ita subita a nobis discessione 
 facta est abreptus. 
 
 26 die Duaco venerunt eximius dominus et mag'.ster noster D. Bristous, 
 D. Elie J. U. doctor, M'' Davie.s, IVP Stillington, Vavisorus nobilis juvenis, puer 
 quidam Antonius Major, nepos doctoris Elie, Harrisonus, Slierwoddus, qui ad 
 nostra communia admissi sunt. 
 
 • Maius. 
 
 2° Maii in Angliam missi sunt sacerdotes D. Bennet, D. Jonson, D. Shevell, 
 D. Biar. 
 
 10 Maii profecti sunt in Angliam D. Huberley, D. Fenne, D. Normicote, 
 D. Englishe, D. Marsiie, D. Hudson, sacerdotes. 
 
 Eodem die ab hac urbe discesserunt nobilis baro D. Dacre, et D. Davies 
 senex et sacerdos. 
 
 Circiter hoc tempus ad banc urljem advolavit, senectutem ut aiunt viridem 
 ingressus, D. Cornwallis nobilis, quo studiis tlioologicis liberius vacaret et 
 exercitiis nostris interesset. 
 
 Die decimo D. Henricus Copley eques auratus, filius nobilissimi baronis 
 D. Tho. Copley, Angli, pro fide exulis, aianos natus undeviginti, vitam communi 
 morte commutavit et in ecclesia fratrum Minorum postridie ejus diei honorifice 
 sepultus est. Die vero decimotcrtio, convocatis in dictam Franciscanorum asdem
 
 Maius, 1580.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 1G5 
 
 omnibus Anglis in hac urbe degentibus, hora G" niatutina funeris justa persol- 
 vuntur, et misste qiuedani ad auimsB ref[uiem inipt'trandani celebratte sunt, ad- 
 juncta solenniore oblatione. Ejus({ue diei hora 4^^ pomeridiaua in aula couimuni 
 seminarii Anglorum concionem habuit dignissinius praises noster D. Alauus. 
 Quam cum in tres partes dispertiret, 1" incredibiles animis nostris mortis et 
 gehennte terrores injecit, quarum frequenti recordatione vitiorum nostrorum 
 latentes fibras elisas et extirpatas esse eupiebat ; 2" vero mentes bene agentium 
 ad feternpe beatitudinis speni erexit, et nobilissimum dominum defuncti patrem, 
 tristem ut natura ferebat de morte filii, verbis suavissimis consolatus est ; 3* 
 vero laudem equitis vita functi continebat, ejus multas pr?eclaras virtutes 
 recensens, quas nobis ad imitandura exempli loco defixas esse voluit. Ei-ant 
 eodem die seminarii parietibus affixi versus quidam a variis conscripti, quonam 
 omnium hie props sensus fuit ; e vita convenienter rationi migravisse H. Copley 
 cquitem, genere nobilem, forma decorum, Latinis Uteris, pnvcipue autem mathe- 
 maticis disciplinis egregie excultum, linguarum Teutonicpe, Gallicje, Hispauicae, 
 Italicje non ignanim, morum lenitate suavem, amabilem comitate, gravitate 
 senem, parentum diligentissime nutus observantem et dictis obsequentem, valde 
 studiosum castitatis, rei militaris scientia pra;clare Lnstructum, in fidei catholicae 
 professione constantem, bonis omnibus quibuscum vixerat valde charum, et Deo 
 ut sjierabant non ingratum. 
 
 Die 16 Parisiis rediit D. Baylie cum servo ejus Ric. Hargi-ave. 
 
 Die 17 ex Anglia venerunt Hauxworthus nobilis juvenis et Jonsonus, qui 
 ad mensam nostram sunt admissi. 
 
 Die 20 Suessonam profectus est nobilis Dnus M"' Cornwallis, qui quidem 
 al) episcopo Suessonensi ad presbj-teratum admissus rediit die 2.5°. [JUarr/. D- 
 Cornwallis beneticio cujusdam dispensationis ad omnes sacros ordines infra 
 quati'idui spacium admissus est.] 
 
 Die 21 ex Anglia venerunt Smithus quidam, vir media sBtate, et Shelbornus, 
 qui ad mensam in aula communi admissi sunt, et theologiaj studiosis aggregati. 
 Eodem die venerunt H. Clinch et Wilcox qui similiter student theologire, sed 
 ad communia eorum qui sunt inferioris ordinis admissi sunt. 
 
 Die 24 Eoma ad nos venerunt R. in Christo pater episcopus Assaphensis et 
 Doctor Mortonus, uno tantum famulo comitati, qui in aula nostra conununi 
 nobiscura mensa frui dodignati non sunt, sed (juotidie nos eouscjuc pnesentia sua 
 consolatos esse cupierunt, donee reverendus jiater D. ejjiscopus, quo minus ad 
 aulam acccdere posset, adversa valetudine impediretur. 
 
 Die 25" Sue-ssonam profecti sunt 7 ex nostris ; quoiiim quatuor, v'., Polus 
 aenex, Cottamus, Lewkenor et Warmington ad presbyteratum ; ad diaconatum 
 unus, Adams ; ad subdiaconatum duo [Mfny. Sikes, Harrison] admissi sunt : 
 redieruntquo die 21). 
 
 Reditus 
 D. Baily. 
 Ven. ex 
 Angl. 
 
 Presbyter. 
 
 Ven. ei 
 Angl. 
 
 D. epi- 
 scopus 
 Roma.
 
 166 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUAC'ENI 
 
 [Maius, 1580. 
 
 Yen. ex 
 Angl. 
 
 Ven. ex 
 
 Angl. 
 
 Ven. Rom. 
 
 1.580. 
 I'rofecti 
 in Angl. 
 
 Canipianus 
 et Par- 
 soniia in 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 Prefect, 
 in Angl. 
 
 Angl. 
 profecti. 
 Ven. ex 
 Anglia. 
 
 Ven. ex 
 Anglia. 
 
 Die 27° ex Anglia venerunt D. Williams, artium m"' Oxoniensis, Hubertu.s 
 nobilis juvenis, idemque in aitibus bacehalaureus Cantab., et alii 4'"', v^ Hardesty, 
 Thornhull, Smith, Brooks ; qui omnes ad mensam in aula comminii admissi sunt. 
 
 Ultimo Mali ex Anglia venit Rio. Mayneus nobili.s adolesceus, qui ad mensam 
 nostram statim admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die Roma ad nos venerunt duo patres Soc. Jesu, D. Campianus et D. 
 Parsonus, de quibus infra phira, D. Brumbroe, sac. theol. doctor, J). Crane sexa- 
 genarius, D. Giblet, D. Sherwin, D. Risliton, D. Kent, D Kirbie, atque hi omnes 
 presbyteri, Emersonus inter Jesuitas novitius, seu ut vocant probatiouarius, 
 D. Paschallus nobilis, Briscous, Georgius Parsonus Jesuitie frater. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Die 5" Junii versus Angliam profecti sunt D. Elie J. U. doctor, D. Crane, 
 D. Harte, D. Rishton, D. Cottam.^ 
 
 7° die Angliam ituri discesserunt D. Edmundus Campianus et D. Rob. 
 Parsonus, summus uterque philosophus variisque et Latinis et Graecis doctrinis 
 non mediocriter eruditus, magnus item uterque theologus ; Campianus ita 
 comptus sermone et disertus, ut non niultos pares, Parsonus ita prudens, ut vix 
 aliquos, ea qua is est setate, habeat prudentia superiores. De quibus tanta 
 speramus quanta possumus maxima ; non solum quia tales sunt, [quales modo 
 dixiY sed vel multo magis quia tam prompto et alacri ad tantum onus subeun- 
 dum animo accesseie, in magna f:f licitatis parte ponentes, quod illis primis glacies 
 esset pmescindenda quasi, cum in tam numei'osa, quocunque loco commorantium, 
 ejusdem societatis patrum multitudine, prope nemo sit quin iisdem se periculis 
 objiceret libenti.ssime ; tantum debemus miseri Angli tantaj et tam {jnxvdurcvy 
 vere sanctae .societati. 
 
 Eodem die profecti sunt Georg. Parsonus et Emersonus, et Gibletus cum 
 Briscoo, quod existimo. 
 
 8 die in Angliam ituri reliquerunt nos D. Sherwinus et D. Paschallus. 
 
 9 die ex Anglia venerunt duo juvenes nobiles, Standishe et Blundell, et alius 
 Wartonus ; quorum duo extremi quamvis 20, uti ex eorum wdtibus et staturis 
 conjicere licet, annos nati sint, tanta tamen amicorum cura sunt educati, ut (juid 
 schisma sit quidve hseresis ipsi in seipsis nunquam experti sint, nullum cujus- 
 jjiam praeterquam catholic;e, vel minimum quidem, religionis gustum habentes. 
 
 [Marg. Standishe et Wartonus nunquam aut ha'retici aut scliismatici.] 
 
 Eodem die venerunt etiam Anglia Dentonus quinquagenarius et Free-. 
 
 mannus qui eam fere setatem attigit, et Wakefeldus adolescens. Hi omnes ad 
 
 superiora communia (praeter Wakefeldum) sunt admissi ; quibus omnibus dux 
 
 itineris fuit Robinsonus quidam qui nuper hinc in Angliam profectus est. 
 
 ' There i.s an asterisk here in the 3IS. ' Erased.
 
 JUN., 1580.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 167 
 
 Undecimo die ex Anglia venerunt M'^ Leius nobilis et Hans ; quorum ultimus 
 theologite navat operam, et ad nostra adniissu.s est cominunia, alter in oppido 
 pensionarii ad niodum vivit. 
 
 Eodem die, statim a Ve.speris, in cubiculo D. Prsesidis a Duo episcopo 
 Assaphensi confimiationis sacramento in niilitiiv Christianas eonstanti professione 
 roljoiati sunt Hubertus nobilis et Hauxwoi'thus item nobilis, Jonsonus, Shersonus, 
 Jod(jca Loe uxor dispensatoris nostri et ejus filius parvulus, Joannes Shei'woddus, 
 Guilielmus Powell, Philippa Coffin. 
 
 Die 13" ad doctoratum in aula patriciana in medicina admissus est D. 
 Matthseus Foxus, ad licentiam antea in eadem facultate Lovanii admissus, 
 D. Pifeside et plurimis Anglorum, D. Rectore et procuratoribus hujus alm?e 
 academias, et aliquot doctoribus in eadem facultate prsesentibus. Hujus autem 
 solennis actus prjeses fuit, pro more hujus academia?, venerabilis vir ejusdem 
 facultatis decanus. 
 
 Die 14° Parisios profectus est D. episcopus Assaphensis, una cinn doctore 
 Mortono et Edouardo Dni episcopi famulo, quibus itineris dux fuit Henricus 
 Brunus famulus D. Prajsidis. 
 
 Die 16 primitias celebrarunt in eeclesia S. Stephani Lewkenor, Polus, 
 Warmingtonus ; quos statim a prandio D. Pneses officii sui commonefecit, zelum 
 et fervorem in causa i-eligionis eis commendans, quia, ut recte adnionuit, seges 
 jam flavescit ad messem. 
 
 Eodem die iter pedibus versus Angliam agere cosperant D. Foxus doctor 
 medicus et D. Kirbie ac D. Hartley, sacerdotes. 
 
 Die 19 D. Comwallis nobilis in eeclesia B. Stephani primitias celebravit, 
 prsesentibus D. archidiacono majore, D. decano et D. thesaurario ecelesiie cathed. 
 Remensis, D. item Prseside et i-eliquis Anglis. 
 
 Eodem die, v^ 19, nobiliss. dnus et procomes, cognomento Vergeur, 
 Rhemensis, 10 coronatos aureos 20 pauperibus Anglis a Dno Prseside nominatis 
 et designatis nomine eleemosyn.e dedit. 
 
 Die 22° Angliam profecti sunt D. Polus sacerdos et Debdallus. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerant M' Cottonus nobilis, M"' Lacie nobilis item 
 et senex, W Tichburne nobilis, M^ Amias et Haldesworthe. 
 
 Eodem die Parisiis reversus est D. episcopus Assaphensis, D. Mortonus 
 et Dni episcopi famulus Edovardus. , 
 
 Die 29 discessit M' Tychborne. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 2° die Julii ex Anglia venerunt Eyton et Strctford, ille studiosus sucne 1580. 
 theologiie, uterque vero ad mensam in aula communi admissus. Eodem die , tes. 
 venit Hispania M" Younge. j 
 
 Yen. ex 
 
 Angl. 
 
 Confir. 
 a Dn° ep" 
 
 M' Fo.'cus 
 doctor 
 med. 
 creatus. 
 
 D. epi- 
 scopi 
 prefect. 
 Paris. 
 
 Primit. 
 celeb. 
 
 Profecti 
 in Angl. 
 
 Primit. 
 celeb. 
 
 Ex Angl. 
 Vfnientes. 
 
 Kcditus 
 D. epi- 
 scopi.
 
 168 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jul., 1580. 
 
 Accedens. 
 
 Acceden- 
 tes 3". 
 
 Eediens 
 ex Anglia. 
 Yenientes 
 Duaco 8°. 
 
 Disceden- 
 tes presb. 
 2° et unus 
 laicus. 
 
 Acceden- 
 tes 3M. 
 
 Acced 1"'. 
 Disced. 5'. 
 
 Acceden- 
 tes duo. 
 
 Confirm, a 
 D. epi- 
 
 BCOpO. 
 
 Aceed. 5 
 viii et 
 faem. una. 
 Acced. 
 unus. 
 
 1580. 
 
 Oppidani 
 
 nostra 
 
 cubic. 
 
 adeunt. 
 
 Disced. Z". 
 
 Peregrin. 
 Eom. 
 Ad sem, 
 Eom. 
 missi 11. 
 
 Eodem die jurisconsultus qiiidam, quem nostra vocamus lingua 'an utter- 
 barrester/ vir gravis et prudens Urmstonus nomine, Anglia venit et ad mensam 
 no.stram admissus est. 
 
 9 die venerunt ex Anglia tres, Brook esbei us noLilis, Hemerfordus et servus 
 D' Brookesbeie. Eodem die Lovanio venit Sourseise. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia rediit Guil. Hilde.sleiu.s. 
 
 Decimo die Duaco venerunt Branche, Higgons, Gardiner, Marsden, Anderton, 
 Heighington, Arowsmithe, Tesmonde. 
 
 15° die Angliam profecti sunt D. Cornwallis et D. Kente, presbyteri, et 
 Nutterus senior. 
 
 Hucusque relatio facta est, eorum quoque qui 4" die August! Romam profecti 
 smit mentio superiore relatione facta est. 
 
 Die 17° Parisiis venerunt M'' Greene, M'' Waldegi-ave, M"' Daniell, nobiles ; 
 quoi-um extremi duo non sine aliqua difficultate et mole.stia in urbem admissi in 
 oppido diversantur, et M" Greene quatridui aut ad summum unius hebdomadse 
 spacium in quo hie commoraretur prsefinitum est. Eorum autem adventus 
 gubernatori displicuisse dicitur propter pestem Parisiis grassantem. 
 
 Die 19° Parisiis venit Eydon puer. 
 
 Die 23° discesserunt M'' Greene, M'' Brookesbie cum duobus famulis suis et 
 M'' Hemerford. 
 
 24°, ni male memini, venerunt Lovanio pater Vaux monachus et D. Parkin- 
 sonus licentiatus in sac. theoL, qui ad communia nostra sunt admissi. 
 
 Die 28 confirmati sunt in cubiculo Dni Prsesidis M'' Leie, M'' Daniel, Eydon 
 puer, et duo liberorum dispensatoris nostri. 
 
 Die 31 venerunt Lovanio aliisque locis finitimis M'' Davies, W Tichborne, 
 M'' Bi-adsha\ve, M"' Wotton jurisconsultus, M' Hopkins nobilis, et M'''' Tirell vidua. 
 
 Eodem die Duaco venit IP Audley. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 2 Augusti oppidani quidam ad id deputati singula cubicula Anglorum turn 
 in seminario, quod existimo, turn in oppido adierunt, ut illis de numero et armis 
 bellieis Anglorum constaret. 
 
 Eodem die pater Vaux^ et M"' Tichborne versus Angliam profecti sunt. 
 
 4° die discessit D. Williams ; die vero prjecedente Soursis discessit. 
 
 Eodem die Romam peregrinationis ergo profectus est D. Parkinsonus, ad 
 seminarium vero Romanum missi sunt ex nostris M'' Stillington, Higgins, Haux- 
 worth, Haldesworth, Rogers, Storie, Heighington, Jeames, Desmonde, Brookesbie, 
 Hemerford. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt M"^ Boste Oxoniensis, iu artibus m'', M'' Coniers 
 ' Mart/. Di-sced. 1"' presb. idemque monachus.
 
 Aug., 1580.] 
 
 DIARIUII SECUNDUM. 
 
 169 
 
 sunt M'' Ha.slewodde et 
 
 una cum 
 
 iP Bridge- 
 
 junior, M"" Catheriacke, M' Clibborne, ^V Richmonde, M' Grimston, Pibushe, 
 M"' Warner et Goughe.' 
 
 Die 7° eonfirmati'sunt in ecclesia Beati Stephani a Dno cpiscopo Assaphensi 
 IP Grimston, M'' Catheriacke, M' Couiers, M' Clibborae, Pibushe. 
 
 Die 8 discesserunt rev. in Chri.sto pater D. Assaphensis et doctor Mortonus 
 cum Edovardo Dni episcopi famulo. 
 
 9 die Parisiis hue venerunt D. Covertus et D. Haslewoddus, rediitque 
 Parisios D. Coverte die 11°. 
 
 12" die Angliam jjrofeeti sunt M' Wartonus et iP Oglethorpe. 
 
 Die 13" Parisiis venit M'' Vaughan noliilis. 
 
 24" die Romam peregrinationis ergo profecti 
 M"' Vaugham. 
 
 25" die discessit venerabilis presb. M"" Davis et 
 walterus. 
 
 September. 
 
 Primo die Septemb. ex Anglia venerunt duo nobiles iP Creswell et 
 ]VP Roscarrocke. 
 
 7" die discesserunt ?tP Waldegrave et M'' Audley. 
 
 12" die Romam peregrinationis ergo profecti sunt AP Crcswell, iP Ros- 
 caiTocke et M'' Braunche. Eodem die venerunt ex Anglia duo Copleii et M' Crof- 
 tus, omnes nobiles ; quorum ultimus ad mensam in aula comniuni admissus est. 
 
 Die 18" ex Anglia venerunt Nicolaus Smithus doctus adolescens, et inter 
 patres Societatis Jesu in annum probationis admissus, qui in Angliam sanitatis 
 recuperandse gratia profectus est anno superiore, et una cum eo D"' Offeldus^ 
 Cantabrigiensis in artibus m"', et M' Tho. Evans, ej usque cognatus aurifex 
 Londoniensis. 
 
 Die 19" Rhotomago ad nos venerunt Throgmortonus nobilis adolescens, et 
 Tomsonus, qui ad communia nostra sunt admissi. 
 
 Die 23" ad urbem eam qmie Mussiponte gallice dicitur profecti sunt D. 
 Lacie, ^P Huberte et M"' Georgius Giffordus. 
 
 Die 26" ad mensam nostram in aula communi admissi sunt duo Copleii 
 fratres. Eodem die Romam versus profecti sunt M' Throgmortonus et M"^ Evans. 
 
 October. 
 4° Octob. Duacura profecti sunt M' Maynie, JP Croftes, JP Coniei-s, 
 Clibburne et tres alii, ut a patribus Societatis, partim grannnaticis, partim 
 dialecticis et philosophicis imbui pnecepti.s possint. 
 
 ' Or Gonghe. The last two names are underliued in the MS. 
 ' In the Rev. F. Barber's handwriting. 
 'Underlined in the MS. 
 
 * lu a different hand from the text and the other marginal notes. 
 
 Z 
 
 Confinn. a 
 Dno Assa- 
 phensi. 
 Disced. 
 D.episc. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced.^ 
 Peregrini. 
 
 Disceden- 
 tes. 
 
 1580. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Peregrin. 
 
 AcceJ. 
 
 Disced. 
 Roiu. 
 
 1530. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Dune.
 
 170 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1580. 
 
 Incarcera- 
 tio D. 
 Vaux et 
 M'l Tich- 
 bome. 
 
 18' Septembris literre ad nos ex Anglia transmissae sunt, quibus certiores 
 facti suious reverendum senem eundemque presbyterum et monachum, D™ L. 
 Vauxeuni, et M"" Tichbomum nobilem, ejus in itinere comitem, cum et eorum 
 qui scrutiniis Dorobernise piwficiebantur et prrefecti seu centurionis ejus loci 
 manus eflugerint, imo a pni?fecto humanissimis modis tractarentur, Roffensem 
 jam urbem ingi-essos, mali nihil omnino metuentes, duorum hsereticorum opera 
 coram priutore ejus urbis adductos fuisse, et jam secundum scrutinii seu 
 explorationis examen subiisse, senemque omnibus ad camisiam usque vesti- 
 mentis exutum diu stetisse, tandem in secretioribus vestium partibus orbes 
 rosarii inventos esse et imagines duas in bysso depictas. Turn vero male 
 monachum affectum contumeliis hospiti suo traditum, in cubiculo aliquo tan- 
 quam carcere in diem sequentem conservandum, quo tamen onere cum Tichborno 
 socio itineris partito et communicate usus est fortasse leviore. Postero die 
 coram nobilissimo quodam barone [Marg. D. Cobham] et altero nobili [3Iarg. 
 M'" Vane] ejusdem comitatus vicecomite sistendi producuntur. Quos illi ita 
 reprehendebant, ut M'''" Tichbornum verbis paulo acrioribus castigarent, senem 
 vero humanissime sint affati, tantum ei male dicentes accidisse, quod his tur- 
 bulentissimis temporibus in Angliam redeundum sit, in quibus severe magis- 
 tratibus omnibus, in maritimis prjecipue locis degentibus, prfeceptum esset, ne 
 quem in Angliam redeuntem, nee bene de raoiibus et de facie notum, nisi caute 
 et prudenter examinatum dimitterent ; verum illis nihil metuendum esse, 
 nihil videri subesse periculi. Eos igitur rogatos ut tantisper expectai-ent, 
 donee a consiliariis reginse quid eis fieret per literas cognoscere po.ssent, ad 
 domum hospitis remiserunt. Post quintum deinde diem multa interrogata 
 sciipto expressa mittunt reginre consiliarii. Ad qu?e cum senex talia responsa 
 daret, qualia se j)robare non posse profiterentur ii qui ex officio interrogabant, 
 ad Elmerum pseudo-episcopum Londinensem cum socio Tichborno missus est. 
 Ad quem cum post iter bidui perducti essent, ille se totum ad senem convertit, 
 a quo multis non destitit verbis, acriter ui-gendo et instando, petere ut regime 
 primatum in rebus etiam ecclesiasticis deferret. Cui cum sedato vultu respondens 
 senex retulisset, ' Spiritus Sanctus po.suit episcopos regere ecclesiam Dei,' 
 Elmerus contra ' Obedite pmepositis vestris etc.'; quorum verborum cum genu- 
 inum sensum senex daret, Elmenis ad alia deflectit orationem ; — Tu, inquit, 
 qua eum Vauxeum cognatione attingis qui papisticaj catecheseos anglice scripta; 
 author extitit ? Cujus cum senex seipsum authorem libelli profiterctur, Elmerus, — 
 At ille, inquit, hseresin continet. Senex contra, — Imo a doctissimis catholicis, 
 antequam typis mandaretur, examinatam scio catechesin illam nihil a fide catholica 
 alienum continere. Tum Elmerus multa de statibus exterarum gentium per- 
 contatus est, et response accepto, cum huic imponendus esset finis dialogo, senex 
 ' A miuk iu the MS. refers this paragraph to its proper place among the entries of September.
 
 Oct., 1580.; 
 
 DIAKIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 171 
 
 a pseudo-episcopo petiit, eum ut libertati restitueret ; — NuiiKiuid enim niihi non 
 licet sperare, inquit, te non esse me usurum imraaniore ([uaiii nuper MechliniKi 
 iisi sunt militibus Anglis religiosorum et religiosarum varii distinctiqiie ordines ? 
 Milites enim ex professo crudelitatem, tu deberes miseiicordiam et mansuetudi- 
 nem profiteri. Elmerus vero contra, — At ego duos, pnedivites illos quidem et 
 nobiles, unum Throgmortonum et alium qui ex redditibus agrorum et possessi- 
 onum suarum 1000 libras singulis annis percipit, vel nuper ad carcerem misi, 
 ([uod templa tantum nostra adire et precibus publicis interesse noluerint, et tu, 
 papista talis et tantus, frui te posse libertate speras ? Ad carcerem igitur West- 
 monasteriensem bonus senex cum Tichborno mittitur, qui captivis abundat et 
 multis et bonis ; quorum primus Townleius est, vir sc. nobilis, deinde M'" Hetli 
 femina nobilis ej usque filia, multi prscterea gravissimi et optimi sacerdotes, 
 multi valde pii laici. Atque liorum turn sacerdotum turn laicorum, alii, v^. illi 
 quibus unde alantur abunde suppetit, cubicula occupant supoiiora, alii vero 
 quibus desunt necessaria in gurgustia quiedam inferiora compinguntur, quibus 
 ne interdiu quidem lucem intueri datum est. Neque vero iis qui in cubiculis 
 finitimis commorantur mutua licet nisi raro et timide, custode et servis ejus 
 absentibus, exercere coUoquia. Et eleemosynje, propter crescentem indies 
 catholicorum multitudinem carcere inclusorum, vix, non dico omnibus, sed vel 
 plurimis illorum suffecturas videntur. Ha3C etsi singula bono seni permolesta 
 videri poterunt, auxit tamen dolorem ejus quod duo qui eum tam malitiose 
 persequebantur, et uxor pneterea custodis, in eodem in quo ipse AngliiB comitatu 
 nati sint ; imo tertius quidam, malitia si fieri posset vincen.s cfeteros, ex eadem 
 ex qua ipse est stirpe oriundus sit : vere ut de hoc monacho dici possit, 'inimici 
 hominis domestici ejus.' Sed ut ut est aut esse potest, dicit senex constantissi- I 
 mus vitam se potius cum vilissimo mortis genere, Dei gratia assistente, commu- j 
 taturum, quam vel minimum fidei et religionis catholiciB articulum negaturum esse. 1 
 
 Eodem tempore duo patres Societatis Angliam profecti ad nos literas dede- j Literae 
 runt; quorum alter, v^ pater Edmundus, scripsit, statim a biduo adventus ? °- 
 sui Londinum quadraginta pamitentium, ut minimum, audivissc se confcssiones. 
 Pater vero Rob. in banc sententiam scripsit, — Catholicorum in Anglia in audicndo 
 sacro devotionem, exterius gestu et signis expressam, intuenti et consideranti 
 mihi ad stuporem usque admirari subit : ita enim reverentiiu quodam quasi 
 jjavore injecto exhorrescere solent, ut Papre nomine in officio recitato pectoi-a 
 tundant, et in corporis Dominici elevatione lachrymarum vim tantam prot'undant, 
 meis ut siccis et arescentibus oculis lachrymas vel invitis exprimant. 
 
 Eodem tempore ex Uteris et quorundam sermonibus ex Anglia venientium, 
 cognovimus r°^ in Christo patres D. Watsonum episcopum Lincolniensem et 
 D" Fecknamum abbatem monasterii Westmonasteriensis, aliosque aliquot doctos 
 et gi-aves vires, v^, D'" Woode, D. Mettamum, D. Bluettum, D'" Uxobritlge juris
 
 172 
 
 COLLEOII ANOLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1580. 
 
 Acced.' 
 
 Acced.' 
 Disc' B. 
 Acced.' 
 
 Acced. 
 histiio. 
 
 doctorem et, quod opinor, alios quorum non sunt ad nos delata nomina, a car- 
 ceribus quibus Londini inclusi tenebantur ad alium vilem et f(t'tidum carcerem, 
 in loco paludoso non procul a Cantabrigia disjuncto situm, qui quideui nostra 
 lingua dicitur Wisbidge Castle, niissos esse ibique inearceratos. Paucis post 
 diebus accepiinus D. Pounde nobileni a careere, quo Londini etiam inclusus erat, 
 ad alium vilem in obscuro op})ido quod Storforde vocatur, in comitatu Hert- 
 fordieusi, missum esse, vel, ut quidam, ad carcerem in oppido Essexieusi quod- 
 dicitur Stratford. 
 
 9 Octob. ex Anglia venit D. Joan. Mundenus, socius quondam Collegii 
 Novi [Mart/. B. Mariaj Virgin! dicati, cujus fundator erat beatiB memoriie 
 episcopus Guilielmus Wicham] apud Oxonienses, et juris civilis studiosus ; ad 
 quem Dorobemiaj, antequam ex equo descendendi facultas daretur, lictor venit, 
 et ad prtetoris seu maioris a^des duxit. A quo cum maior intellexisset eum ad 
 locum aliquem transmarinum profecturam esse, significabat bona sua cum venia 
 id fieri non posse, nisi prius Papam nebulonem esse palam proloqueretur, quod 
 ille cum facere recusaret duram examinis et scrutinii rationem subiit ; nam ilium 
 omnibus usque ad camisiam vestibus spoliarunt, ipsam etiam camisiam exuturi, 
 nisi ille primum valde restitisset, tum ipsi ad fibulam, collo circumjectam, appensam 
 crumenam viderent, in qua valor 4G coronatorum Gallise et 40 insuper assium seu 
 solidorum continebatur. Qua, ut videri poterat, quasi sperata pi'teda inventa, a 
 scrutinio destiterunt. Ille in eonim manibu.s I'elicta pecunia ad nos venit. 
 
 Circiter idem tempus doctissimus vir D. Jo. Sherwoddus ad licentiam et 
 doctoratum in medicina, post doctissiraas tum disputationes duas tum lectionem 
 unius Apliorismorum Hippociatis, in prresentia doctorum ejusdem facultatis, 
 D. cancellarii et aliorum, in tedibus decani ejusdem facultatis admissus est. 
 
 Die 11" Roma venit D. Henshaus, ut ex vultu videtur, sexagenarius, bonus 
 sacerdos et in sacra theologia magistei' noster. 
 
 Eodem fere tempore ex Anglia venit juvenLs quidam dictus Gcorgius [Gar- 
 lande] ^ Garlick. 
 
 Die 17° cum E,ic° Hai'gravo venit Holtus quidam typogi-aphus. 
 
 21° die hinc [in Aiigllam jJvofecturiisy discessit D. Hensliawe. 
 
 Eodem die 21° ex Anglia venit Lowsonus quidam veteranus miles, qui illius 
 vitse generis valde pertajsus nobiscum commoratur. 
 
 16° die Roma venerunt D. Tyrell nobilis, D. Gowre nobilis, D. Birkette, 
 D. Grateley, omnes sacei'dotes, quorum primi tres hinc Angliam profecti sunt 
 29 Octobris. 
 
 Ult° Octob. Jonsonus quidam histrio ad nos venit, qui quuin multa intcr- 
 rogatus male cohterentia respondit, nee cuiquam ex nostris catholicus esse cognitus 
 est, pecunia donatus statim discessit. 
 
 ' In the Rev. F. Barber's handwriting. '' Erased.
 
 Nov., 1580.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 173 
 
 November. 
 
 G" Novenib. Roma ail nos venit Joannes Harrise indocbis et pauper. 
 
 7" die Novenil). Diiaeinn profecti sunt D. Ric. Cottonu.s et D. Ricli. Giftbrdus, 
 nobiles, et Ric. Robertsonus. 
 
 Eodeni die Angliam profecturus di.scessit Holtus typogi-aphus. 
 
 Duodecimo die D. Joanna Barclaie, nobilissimi Dni Joannis Barclaie 
 equitis aurati filia, natione Angla, in sede monialium D. Petro sacra habitu 
 induta est monialis virginis, et in earum religiosarum, quse regulis D. Benedicti 
 se astrinxei-unt, numerum admissa est ; quod summo et singulari beneficio 
 nobiliss^ Dnje Renatae a Lotharingia, supremse ejus loci moderatricis et 
 abbatissfe, consecuta est. Cui intererant solennitati r. in Christo pater D. 
 episcopus Meldensis, et abbatissa qusedam ejus soror episcopi, et D. Petrus Remy, 
 dignissimus ecclesise Rhemensis archidiaconus major, Dnus item Hubertus 
 Morus, vir omni cum doctrinfe turn virtutis laude cumulatus, idemque decanus 
 ecclesiiB Rhemensis, qui quidem concionem habuit vere piam et valde doctam de 
 laudibus continentia; et castitatis virginalis. Aderant etiam D. Alanus, prajses 
 seminarii Anglorum apud Rhemenses, et omnes ejusdem seminarii alumni, aliique 
 Angii in liac urbe degentes, et D. Vergeur vicecomes, qui patris jam in annum 
 probationis admittendie vice et officio fungi minime dedignatus est. 
 
 15" die Novemb. Roma ad nos venit Claxton pauper. 
 
 22° Novemb. Roma rediit D. Pai-kinsonus presbj'ter et in sacra theologia 
 licentiatus, qui itineris comitem habuit M"" Chute nobilem juvenem. 
 
 25° die Novemb. ex Anglia ad nos venerunt M' Roulandus Russell Oxoni- 
 ensis et M'' Tho. Ball adolescens nobilis, (jui in a-dilius oppidani ctijusdam 
 commorantur. 
 
 Eodem tempore ox Anglia item venerunt D. Woodwarde, D. Craiford, Can- 
 tabrigienses, et D. Ludlam Oxoniensis, qui ad nostra couimuuia sunt admissi. 
 
 December. 
 
 2° Deeemb. ex Anglia venit Craggus quidam adolescens. 
 
 Cii'citer idem tempus Angliam pi-ofectus est Harrisius pauper. 
 
 15° Deeemb. ex Anglia venerunt Jo. Jeames et Jo. Lee. 
 
 Die 15" Suessonam profecti {sunt] ex nostris undecim ad .sacros oi-dines |)romo- 
 vendi, qui ordinati redierunt die IfS", v^ presbyteri tres, jM'' Edouardus Stran- 
 samus, M' Adams et M' Longe; diaconi duo, M' Sikes, M' Harrison; subdiaconi 
 sex, M'' Aufeld, M'' Chepman, JP Ballard, iP Bostc, JP Smithe, M"' Richmonde. 
 
 Eodem tempore ad subdiaconatum admissus est vir gravis et prudens, 
 M' Gabriel Dobs(.)n, Anglorum duorum nobilium adolesccntium qui Bridnian- 
 norum nominibus cogniti sunt tutor et institutor. 
 
 22° die Duaco venerunt M' Harlie Oxoniensis et M'' Clerke. 
 
 1580. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Joanna 
 Barclay 
 monialis. 
 
 Red. 
 Roma. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1580. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Ordinati 
 p. 3, d. 2. 
 
 Ordinal. 
 s. unus.
 
 174 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Dec, 1580. 
 
 Haerctici 
 ud dispu- 
 tandum 
 provocati. 
 
 Oratio 
 
 U. Prsesid. 
 
 1581. 
 A teed. 
 
 ReconcU.l. 
 Acced. 
 
 A coed. 2. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 In equuleo 
 positi. 
 
 Ex variis amicorum nostrorum literis Anglia ad nos transmissis accopimus, 
 ex seminariis Auglorum, hoc Rhemen.si et illo Romano, Angliaiu missos hoc anno, 
 D. Joannem Harte, D. Rodolphum Sherwin, D. Eilovarduin Pole, D. Rishton, 
 U. Kirbie in carccrem conjecto.s esse, omnes bos quidem .sacerdotes ; et iirieter 
 ho.s, venerabilein presbyterum eunidemque patrem Societatis Jesu D" Bosgrove : 
 quorum tres, Hartum, Bosgroveum, Sberwinum h:«reticos ad certamon pro- 
 voeasse ferunt ; illos vero, e suggestu, nemine contradicente, contra boiio.s et bona 
 declamitare Kwlitos, quidvis potius facere quam disputare cum catholicis paratiis 
 esse. 
 
 Printer bos carceri inchisos accepinius M''"' Joannem Paschall, M"" Goorgium 
 Napper, M'''" Vavisore, W" Debdale. 
 
 27° die, festo v''. B. Joannis Evang'", primitias celebrarunt JP Stransam et 
 M'' Longe, ad quos statim a prandio in aula seminai'ii brevera habuit oiationeni 
 D. Pi'ieses, dignitatem presbyterii 1" parte continentem, quam cum D. Hieronymus 
 et alii ejus cosetanei intuerentur, tanto metu et borrore perculsos dixit ad ilium 
 honorem accessisse, ut non nisi vi adhibita et coacti ordinarentur ; nostram vero, 
 his iniquis temporibus, longe disparem et dissimilem i-ationem esse, in quibus non 
 tam cunctabundi hominis laudatur metus, quam prudenter festinantis zelus 
 commendatur. Extrema vero orationis parte caute anibulandum esse presbyteris 
 admonuit, midtorum enim in eos hodie turn bonorura tum malorum oculos cou- 
 jectos esse. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 5° die ex Anglia vencrunt adolescentes quatuor, IVP Goughe, iP Abingdon, 
 iP DigV)ie, W Savage, qui omnes infra quatriduum ad mensam communem ad- 
 missi sunt. 
 
 Eodem fere tempore in matris ecclesife gremium receptus est mercator 
 quidam Londinensis, Joannes Lee, qui 8° Jan. Angliam profectus est. 
 
 15° die Rhotomago ad nos veneriint D. Morrhise et M"' Portmore nobilis, 
 quorum primus post biduum tbeologorum numero aggregatus est. 
 
 17° die Duaco ad nos venit D. Kempe qui statim ad nostra communia 
 admissus est. 
 
 21° die Duaco venerunt Rob. Tayler et Thwi'ngus adolescens nobilis. 
 
 25" die ex Anglia venit D. Nicolson presbyter, qui post bidui moram rediturus 
 Angliam Parrisios profectus est. Ex cujus ore hiec, qua sumus carne vestiti, moeroris 
 et tristitiiB plenissima hausimus, D" Jonsonum, virum gi-avem et vere pium 
 sacerdotem, ter in equuleo positum, omnium membrorum summo cum cruciatu 
 divulsionem et luxationem passum esse, tantumque sensisse dolorem, ut cum 
 tertio jam ab equuleo separandus asset, tangentium manus ne ulla quidem cor- 
 poris parte ferre potuisset; ita ut vel ipsi tortores lecto cuidam eum imponentes.
 
 Jan., 1581.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 175 
 
 Torm. 
 et cruci- 
 atus. 
 
 Profectus. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Incarcer- 
 atus. 
 
 lectumque Immeris impositum bajulantes, ad cubiculum portare coacti fuerint 
 [quo in loco nonita onulto post (IoIovIh j)er totum corjuis diffusl riuujnitudine 
 victus gratissiviam Deo aniiiumi reddidit]} D. Sherwinum aiunt .simili nieiii- 
 brorum omnium divulsione semel cruciatum esse, ejus vero articulos oleo fotos 
 pristinje prope sanitati restitutes esse. Dnus vero Kirbie, ut ferunt, complicato 
 corpore in annuluni ferreuni conjectus est, ut fide majorem toto corpore dolorem 
 pertulerit. His tarn diris supplieiis et tam exquisitis tormentis afl'ectos esse hos 
 tarn bonos sacei'dotes aiunt, ut faterentur quiccjuid de militibus a S'"" Dno Hiber- 
 niam missis seirent, et vel ut in ipsis dicei-ent tormentis, se sub sigillo confes- 
 sionis vel aliis modis populum Anglicanum ad seditionem et arma contra principem 
 ferenda concitaturos a Sanctitate sua Angliam missos esse. 
 
 29 Parrisios profectus est, una cum Hargravo servo suo, D. Baileus. 
 
 Ult° Januarii Angliam missi discesserunt D. Warmington presbyter et D. 
 Sherborne. 
 
 Retulit nobis eodem fere tempore D. Nicolsonus presb3'ter, D. Cliftonum, 
 unum ex sacerdotibus nostris, ad prsetorium duetum constantiss" ad omnia, vinim 
 ut cath™ decuit, respondisse, ad illud vero praecipue, quid de primatu S. D. N 
 Papas sentiret ; esse n[empe] ilium solum et summum in terris, proxime, et 
 secundum Christum, ecclesiai cath"* pastorem et moderatorem, Christi Vicarium 
 et verum Petri successorem, constanter et libere pronuneiavit. Cujus sententise 
 tanta cum fiducia pronunciatse has vel turn dedit vel hodie dat poenas. 1° 
 crudelissimam judicis sententiam audivit duratunt! per totum vitiB spacium 
 incarcei'ationis ; qua tantuni abest animum ut fractum et consternatum habcret, 
 ut cum judex sententiam protulisset, utroque genu flexo, elevatisquo in coelum 
 et oculis et manibus. Alleluia, Alleluia ovans velut et triumphans ingeminaret. 
 Inde vero in vilissimum earcerem qui nostra lingua dicitur Newgate, i.[e.] nova 
 urbis porta, compingendus traditur; ubi cibis escisque enutritur et parvis 
 et paucis et vilibus, manus, pedes, collum catenis alligatus, sicque erecto ad 
 parietem corpore constiictus, ut vel sedendi vel loco movendi per totum diei 
 spacium potestas mininie detur. Noctibus vero singulis in speluncani quandam 
 horridam et tcnebris oppletam demittitur, idem ut illi sit terrestris miseriie et 
 desolaticmis, cn-lestisque beatitudinis et consolationis initium. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 C Feb. Lutetia rediit D. Baileus. 
 
 7° die Rhotomago venit Guil. Watson puor, qui ad studentes inferioris Accedens. 
 
 ordinis aggregatus est. 
 
 Eodem die Parrisiis venit D. East, qui ad nostra cdniuumia statim est AcccJ. 
 
 admissus. 
 
 ' Erased. 
 
 lo81. 
 Uedioni!
 
 176 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Feb., 1581. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Edictum 
 contra pa- 
 tres Soc. 
 et alumnos 
 utriusque 
 semiuarii. 
 
 1581. 
 
 PrimitiiE. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 12" die Anglia venit Jo. Middlemore adolesccns nobilis. 
 
 Circiter idem tempus exemplar edicti cujusdam leg^ nostroB ad manus 
 nostra.s pervenit, promulgati turn contra patres Soc. Jesu, tum sacerdotes quos 
 ficto vocabant nomine mi.ssificantes, omnesque alumncs utriusque seminarii a 
 S. D. N. pro educandis et instituendis pueris, adolescentibus, aliisque Anglis 
 theologias studiosis instituti. In quo subditis suis severe pnvcipit et mandat 
 regina, ut omnes sacerdotes missificantes, quascunque regionis illius partes 
 peragrantes, ipsosque patres Soc. Jesu nuper Angliam missos, homines tanquam 
 vagos et errabundos coram publieis justitiie civilis administris quos jurisconsulti 
 nostri justiciaiios vocant sisti curent, magna spe pnemii proposita illis qui 
 dictoram nomina sacerdotum et patrum Societatis detecturi et ad raagistratum 
 delaturi sint. Mandatur piwterea subditis- reg^, ut statim post expletos dies 
 10 parentes eoruni quorum in dictis seminai'iis alubtur liberi illorum nomina in 
 schedulis quibusdam descripta pseudo-episcopis aut suis, ut illi loquuntur, 
 ordinariis exhiberi curent : et ut ad eos in transmarinis partibus degentes 
 parentes illorum, aut ii qui se eorum prajcipuos amicos, tutores aut curatores 
 profitentur, literas dent, quibus suos domum revocent ; redeuntes vero ipsos vel 
 pseudo-episcopis vel suis ordinariis prsesentent, religionis videlicet fideique suje 
 rationem reddituros, ut illi eos sua, i.[e.] nova sat scio sed qua nova certe 
 nescio, possint imbuere. Domum, vero, i.[e.] in patriam redire recusantes 
 jubentur eorum prtecipui amici sic omni ope destitutos relinquere, nihil 
 quicquam ut eis victus et vestitus nomine vel ipsi transmittant, vel ab aliis 
 quomodocunque directe vel indirecte transmitti faciant, ne in gravem illo 
 facto principis offensionem • incurrant. Cavetur etiam eodem edicto ne mer- 
 catoribus liceat post ejus edicti promulgationem cuiquam illis in seminaiiis agenti, 
 per modum cambii aut permutationis cujuscunque, pecunias tradere. Ita scilicet 
 ardenti studio flagrat vera?, ut ipsa loquitur, i.[e.] vel Calviniana?, vel suje, vel 
 nullius, vel saltem incertas religionis promovendie, vel pestilentissimte hieresis 
 potius propagandeB regina Anglia?. 
 
 21° die ex alumnis seminarii ad sac. ordines promoti sunt 17, quorum ex 
 numero 10 subdiaconi creati sunt, v"^., D. Freeman, D. Denton, D. Fowler, D. 
 Filbie, D. Garnet, D. Hans, D. Finglie, D. Creiford, D. Amias, D. Clinche ; diaconi 
 vero sex, D. Boste, D. Aufeld, D. Ballarde, D. Chapman, D. Smithe, D. Richmonde ; 
 unus vero presbyter, D. Sikes. 
 
 Eodem die, qui sumptibus propiiis alebantur, M'' Easte subdiaconus, et 
 M'' Dobson diaconus est creatus. 
 
 Marti US. 
 
 2° Martii primitias celebravit in ecclesia B. Stephani D. Sikes. 
 
 Eodem die parentum Uteris domum revocati discessenmt M'' Aljington, 
 M'' Gouohe.
 
 Mar., 1581.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 177 
 
 3" die Anglia veuit M' Marwod, qui proximo die ad nostra communia 
 admissus est. 
 
 4" die, v^. SaLb" [j^ra'CedenteY sequente Dominicam L;etare, ])resljyteri ex 
 nostris octo ordinati sunt, y'., D. Sufteld, D. Aufeld, D. Boste, D. Hanison, D. 
 Ballard, D. Chepman, D. Smitlie, D. Riehmonde. Eodem die presbyter ordinatus 
 est D. Gabriel Dobson. Erant autem onines ordinati Chata'.aunite. 
 
 Eodem die ad diaconatum admissi et promoti sunt D. Easte, D. Wodfen ; ad 
 subdiaconatum vero D. Brookes. 
 
 12° die primitias celebrarunt in eeele.sia B. Stephani D. Dobson, D. Suffeld ; 
 die vero 13" D. Aufeld, D. Harrison, D. Ballard; 14" die D. Boste, D. Riehmonde ; 
 15" die D. Smith, D. Chepman. 
 
 11" die ex Anglia venerunt duo juvenes, Lane et Price. 
 
 20 die Romam missi sunt ex nostris iP Portmore nobilis. Woodward, Cragge, 
 Sherson, Markland, Hardestie, ThornhuU, Thwinge. 
 
 Hoc ipso mense audivimus exemplana literarum patrum Ednnmdi et 
 Roberti ad reginse consiliarios missanim, causas sure missionis redilentium et 
 hcBreticos omnes ad disputationis certamen provocantium, a multis studiose 
 dUigenterque transcripta fuisse et per omnes Anglian partes divulgata ; duo vero 
 eorum ad manus pervenisse indoctonrm hpereticorum Charkei et Harmieri ; 
 eaque non refutata (qui poterant enim ilia ab illis ?) sed eomm inutdi opera 
 reprehensa, editis contra literas illas earumque authores inanissimis sapienti?e, 
 theologise et omnis politioris literaturte, maledicentise plenissimis, ridicidis 
 libellis ; eos vero libellos statim post decern dies refutatos, emissis contra illos 
 libris iisque typis excusis. Author libi'orum illorum esse putabatur pater 
 Robertus. In fi-onte cujusque libri posituiu erat Lovanii excusus etc. Quorum 
 cum unum ante fores suas jacentem Fleetwoddus, rotuloi-um Londinensium 
 custos et senescallus, invenisset, obstupui.sse dicitur, libri magnitudine, 
 temporis angustiis et Lovanio transmissione diligenter inter se coUatis et 
 comparatis. 
 
 Accepimus etiam, a falso fratre dicanme, an non a verbi Dei ut ille 
 loquitur, sed omnis ut videtur sceleris servo et ministro, Joanne Nicols, relapso 
 hjeret", scurrdis maledicenti:e et mendaciorum plenum libellum esse editum, in 
 quo se dicit seminarii Romani duobus integris aimis alumuum fuisse ; et tamen 
 omnes bonos et bona tantis lacerat eontumeliis et conviciis proscindit, pKt'cipue 
 vero Roma3 degentes sanct;e Societatis patres, nihil ut pnut^r stultitiam suam 
 ostendisse et petulantiss'^ ac procaciss" lingiue su;e virus acorbissimum illo 
 edito liliello evonmisse videatur. 
 
 25" Martii, vigilia v''. Pasch., in ecclesia B. Haria? Rheniis ordinavit D. 
 episcopus Chatalaunensis presb"* ex nostris 13, v'., D. Freeman, D. Denton, 
 
 ' Erased. 
 A A 
 
 Primitias 
 celeb. 
 
 Romam 
 missi. 
 
 Ijteras 
 patrum 
 Soc. 
 (livu)gata:. 
 
 Liber 
 Jo. Xicols.
 
 178 
 
 COLLEGII ANOLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Mar., 1581. 
 
 Prim. 
 
 tonsura. 
 
 Confir. 
 
 Ordinat. 
 Ans. 
 
 1581. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Priniit. 
 
 cant. 
 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 Lectiones. 
 
 Eoma 
 yenientes. 
 
 Angliam 
 misbi. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 D. Fouler, D. Filbie, D. Cliaplen, D. Garnet, D. Hans, D. Fingl3% D. Craiford, 
 T>. Amias, D. Clinche, D. Wodfen; diaconiim unum, D. Brooks; subdiaconos 
 vero quinque, D. Banes, D. Ingram, D™ Jetter, D" Wilcox, D. Ludlani. 
 Pridie vero ejusdem diei ad ordines minores admissi sunt D. Swinborne, D. 
 Langdon, D. Coniers, D. Sherwod, D. Shelbom, D. Smitlie medius, D. Jonson, 
 D. Wolsleie nobilis, D. Garner, D. Eiton, D. Goughe, D. Harley, Pet. Fletcher, 
 Hesket nobilis, Guil. Storie, Andreas Wage, D. Anderton, D. Marsden, Edmundus 
 Arosmith. Acceperunt primam tonsuram Price nobilis, Jo. Jeames, Anto. 
 Major. 
 
 Confirmati sunt eodem tempore Jo. Middlemore, Tho. Digbie, Tlio. Ball, 
 nobiles, Jo. Savage, Guil. Watson, Jo. Jeames. 
 
 Eodem die presbyter ordinatus est D. Easte. 
 
 Ex nostris sacerd. 29 Martii Angliam missi sunt D. Aufeld, D. Ballarde, 
 D. Adams. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 1" die ex Anglia venit Almonde adolescens. 
 
 3" die primitias celebrarunt D. Craiford, D. Gai'net, D. Filbie ; 4" vero die 
 D. Amias, D. Hans, D. Finglie ; 5" D. Wodfen, D. Clinche ; 6" D. Freeman, D. 
 Fowlei'. 
 
 7° die discessit D. Hill. 
 
 11° die Angliam missi sunt presbj'teri duo, v''., D. Boste, D. Richmonde, qui- 
 buscum profectus est Jo. Jeames. 
 
 14" die Angliam missi sunt presbyteri 3, D. Holmes, D. Creiford, D. Smith e. 
 
 11° item die 4'" lib'" Sententiarum exorsus est D. licentiatus Parkinson, et 
 D. Rainolds prtelectiones suas in Epistolas D. Pauli, quarum leetionum repeti- 
 tiones exigunt D. Lloide, D. Swinborne. 
 
 19" Roma venerunt D. Pittes presbyter, D. Standishe nob. et M' Braunche. 
 
 20 die Angliam missus discessit D. Garnet presbyter et D. Urmston, vir 
 gravis et nobilis. 
 
 21° die Angliam missi sunt D. Harrison, D. Chambers, D. Slake. 
 
 22° die Angliam profecti, Roma vcnientes, discesserant D. Pittes presbyter 
 et D. Standishe nob. 
 
 Eodem die discessit quidam Goughe. 
 
 23" die Hispania venit D. Elie J. U. doctor, et ex Anglia D. Rusham, minister 
 ab haereticis ordinatus, Greene, famulus M" Nicolai Roscarrocke incarcerati, et D. 
 Busford nobilis ; qui infra triduum omnes ad nostra communia sunt admissi. 
 
 24" die Angliam missi. sunt presbyteri 4"'', v^, D. Hans, D. Clinche, D. Free- 
 man, D. Fingelie. 
 
 Ult" April, ex Anglia venit Alex. Crawe, sutor calcearius.
 
 Maius, 1581.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDU>I. 
 
 Maius. 
 2° die Parrisius profecti sunt D. Piiuses, D. Elie et H. Browne, faui. D. 
 Prfesidis. 
 
 5" die Romam missi sunt M' Busford et Greene. 
 7° die priniit. celebravit D. Chaplen. 
 12" die Parrisiis ad nos venit D. Stanney nol>ili.s. 
 
 13" die ad aquas thermales, quas Spa we vocamus, profecti sunt D. Bristous 
 m' noster et frater ejus L. Vaughan et D. Small. 
 
 Eodem die Roma ad nos venerunt presbyteri S"", D. Guil. Hanison, D. 
 Guil. Harte et D. Proberds. 
 
 18 die Suessonara profecti sunt ad sacros ordines promovendi quinque ex 
 nostris ; quorum unus, v^ D. Guil. Brooks, ad presbytei-atus ordinem, alii qua- 
 tuor, v^, D. Banes, D. Jetter, D. Ludlam, U. Wilcox, ad sacrum diaconatus ordinem 
 sunt admissi. 
 
 20 die redierunt Parrisiis D. Prases, D. Elie et H. Browne. 
 Eodem die venerunt ex Anglia D Walleie Cantabrigiensis, artiura magister 
 doctus et gravis, et M' Jo. Flowre adolescens nobilis, quorum Flowre uon ita multo 
 post in matris ecclesi:e gra-niium receptus est. 
 
 Die 22" Angliam profecti sunt duo presbyteri qui Roma nuper venerant, v'., 
 D. Harrison et D. Harte. 
 
 Die 24" discessit D. Proberds. 
 
 Die 27" Suessona redierunt D. Foxe, D. Tomson, qui benef cujusdam 
 dispen.sationis ad omnes sacros ordines infra 12 dierum spacium admissi sunt. 
 
 Ult" Mail ex Anglia ail nos venerunt D. Darbishire Oxoniensis, in artibus 
 l)acclialaurcus, D. Wrenche et quidam juvenis dictus Richards, cum Richardo 
 Dreicot puero nobili. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 2" Junii primitias celebrarunt D. Foxus et D. Brooks. 
 
 .'»" die i\jigliam missi sunt D. Sikes et D. Amias. 
 
 7" die ex Anglia venenuit D. White Oxoniensis et Snappo a.lolescens. qui 
 ad comnumia nostra post liiduum sunt admissi. 
 
 fS" die primitias celebravit D. Tomson. 
 
 10 die Duaco venerunt Sherwod, Pibushe, Bales, Chaddocko, Grimston. 
 
 13" die ex Anglia venerunt Cowlinge, Wrighte, Kelison, Raine. 
 
 15" die Angliam profecti sunt gravissimi sacerdotes, D. Heushawe, D. Bavaut, 
 sac. theologiie doctores. 
 
 18" die Duaco venerunt Bennet et Cott«in. 
 
 22" Jmiii ex Anglia venerunt Hardwicke, Garlicke, St«vcnson, Shafto, 
 Shingletoni fratres iidemque pueri nobiles ; qui omnes infra triduum ad nostra 
 commuuia sunt admissi. Eodem die ex Anglia venit Cleiton puer. 
 
 179 
 
 1581. 
 Profecti. 
 
 Rom. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Profecti. 
 
 Roma 
 venientes. 
 
 Reditua 
 1>. Piae- 
 
 sidis. 
 
 Recon- 
 ciliatus. 
 
 Roman! 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 1.581. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 .\ngliam 
 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Primit. 
 .\cced. 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced.
 
 180 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Ansliam 
 niissi. 
 
 1.581. 
 Acied. 
 I'rofect. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Acccd. 
 Defuncti. 
 
 Acced. 
 Kedeuntes. 
 
 1581. 
 Kedeuntes. 
 
 Anpliam 
 mi&si. 
 
 Eomam 
 
 profecti. 
 
 Rom. 
 
 prol'ec. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [JUN., 1.5S1. 
 
 Die 24° ox Anglia venit Harrison, (jui longas religionis ergo carceris molestias 
 pertiilit. 
 
 Ultimo Juiiii Angliam missi sunt D. EdwanUis Stransain, D. Jacobus Tailer, 
 D. Gull. Morcotte, D. Nicolaus Woodfon, saccrdotes. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 2" Julii ex Anglia venit Jo. Huitsonus quidani adcjlescens. 
 
 4" die versus inoutes in Henaltc profectus est dignissiinus D. Pnuses cum 
 servo suo H. Browne. 
 
 8" Julii ex Anglia ad nos venerunt Rob. Bagshawe, Christoferus Buekstons, 
 Rodoljjlius Slierley nobilis, idemque bacehal. artium Cantab^ creatus. 
 
 9" Julii Duaco ad nos venerunt Deane, Byshoppe, Scrivener, Rob. Middlemore. 
 
 10° die discesserunt D. Younge et Rob., coquiis. 
 
 22" die Duaco ad nos venerunt Jetter junior et Rob. C'ople}^ 
 
 23" die nostris precibus coniiiiendati sunt D. Chawsey, Carthusianorum 
 Anglorum Lovanii degentium veneraLiilis ])rior, nuper defunetus, et, ni male 
 laemini, D. Freeman presbyter. 
 
 2.i" Julii ex Anglia venit D. Serjeant Oxon., in artibus bacchalaureus. 
 
 2G" die a tliermis in loco qui dicitur Spawe noii procul a Leodio dis- 
 juncto redierunt venerabilis vir et magister noster D. Bristous, cum D. Smalc 
 et L. Vaughan. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 3" Augusti a montibus in Hoiialt rediit dignissimus D. Pnuses cum servo suo 
 H. Browne. 
 
 a" die ex Anglia venit D. Birbecke Cantabrigiensis. 
 
 10 die Angliam missus est D. Tomson presliyter, quocuni profectus est 
 Cottonus quidaiu adolescens, qui Angliam, cum valetudinarius asset, sanitatis 
 recuperandiu gratia rediit. 
 
 12" die Romam profecti sunt D. Wigges, D. Stanney nobilis, D. Munden et 
 ([uidam dictus Raine, apothecarius. 
 
 Eodeni die Duaco ad nos venerunt Joannes Pittes, Alex. Gcrarde, Edovardu.s 
 Oldcorne, Rob. Browne. 
 
 14" die Romam profectus est D. Ric. Greene noliilis. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam [[irofectus est] ' D. Foxe [.sacerdos],- et D. Gowre [mcer- 
 dotes] ^ Parrisios. 
 
 20 die ex Anglia venerunt adolescentes tres, v''., Ric. Edwards, Franciscus 
 Edwards, Rob. Jones et Guil. Coxie puer. 
 
 ' Corrected iu the MS. from profecti sunt. - Interlined. ^ Erased.
 
 Aug., 1581.] 
 
 DIARTUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 181 
 
 27" die ex Anglia venit Hen. Rooke puer, qui patrem hal>et divitera et 
 mercatorem, fidei catliolic;i3 tarn constantem a.ssei-torem ut diu uno in loco non 
 audeat eomniorari, sed locum cum loco quotidie commutare cogatur. 
 
 Eodem die Romam profecti sunt Wrighto, Cowlinge, Sherwoode frater Sher- 
 woddi martyris, et Jo. Pittes. 
 
 Audi\imus ex Anglia circiter hoc tempus, ni fallor, incai'ceratos esse D. 
 Ostliffe et D. Laurentium Jonson, presbyteros. 
 
 Ex Uteris presbyteri cujusdam Anglite degentis accepimus D. Brianum sacer- 
 dotem eundemque juvenem equuleo tortum molestissmam plenissimamque doloris, 
 natura sua, membrorum omnium luxationem passu m esse; miraculose autem 
 effectum es.se, Deo ita disponente, ut doloris nequic(|uam quidem sentiret ; imo 
 aciculis inter ungues et ossa digitorum insertis misere ciniciatum fui.s.se ; tanti 
 autem supplicii causam fuisse quod cum patre Rob. Jesuita aliquoties sermones 
 contulisse cognosceretur. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore certiores facti sumus D. Everardum Hanseum sacerdotem 
 extremo supp° afiectum fuisse. Qui cum die 28 Julii coram Fletwoddo, rotulorum 
 Londinensium custode et supremo ibidem in causis capitalibusj udice, sisteretur, 
 et ad duo coactus esset inteiTogata res])ondere, quorum primum fuit, possetne in 
 sententiis suis Papa errare, 2'", an in sententia excommimicationis contra reginam 
 nostram pronunciata Pius .5"* erraverit : eonim ad primum respondit, ut privatum 
 doctorem in privatis causis Papam errare posse, non posse autem ut supremum 
 ecclesiasticum judicem in sententiis definitivis ; ad 2'", sperare se ne in ilia 
 quidem sententia Pium .5'" eiTavisse. Quocirca la?.s{e velut ma"^ reus capitis sen- 
 tentiam audivit, et ult" Julii primum crate vectus lignea ad crucem qufe nostra 
 lingua dicitur Tibum momento uno aut altero vix quidem partiliili suspensus 
 est ; deinde viventi et vivo virilia sunt abscissa et in ignem conjecta, venterque 
 cultro carnificis apertus, cumque viscera eflusa essent, et cor jam tremulum 
 carnifcx manu attractai'et, banc supremam edidisse dictus est vocem, — diem 
 fielicem. Imo plurimorum . ad nos detulit consentiens fama cor ejus in ignem 
 missum suo eoque magno impetu ex ipsis flammis exiliisse, et cum rui-sus fasce 
 coopcrtum lignea in ignem mitteretur, secundo tanta vi latum conti-a fascem 
 ascendisse, ut ilium turn loco moveret, turn in fumo ijtso hivrere trfemulum faceret. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore audivimus P. Edmundum Campianum, Georgii Elioti falsi 
 fratris opera, ab liiiToticis captum, et cum aliis 10 magno stipatum coniitatu 
 Londinum adductum fuisse. Inter autem illos decern tres erant sacerdotes, 
 alumni nostri seminarii, v'-., D. The. Fordus, D. Colingtonus, D. Filbeus junior. 
 Patris Edmuntli galero, dum per plateas Londinenses ut omnium ludibrio expo- 
 neretur ductus est, cartam quandam aiunt attixam fuisse, in qua Uteris 
 majuscuUs htec verba erant inscripta, — Hie est iUe seditiosus Jesuita Edmundus 
 Campianus. Hunc etiam, bis misere tortum equuleo, carcere inclusum tenent, 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Rom. 
 missi. 
 
 Incar- 
 cerati. 
 
 In equuleo 
 positus. 
 
 D. Han- 
 
 seus 
 
 suspensus. 
 
 r. Cam- 
 pianus
 
 182 
 
 C'OLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug., 1581. 
 
 D. Biin- 
 
 kleus 
 
 eqiiuleo 
 
 tortus. 
 
 Efjiiulco 
 tortus. 
 
 1.581. 
 Acced. 
 
 Liber 
 
 r. Eoberti. 
 
 Acced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Angliam 
 
 niissi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Whitalicri 
 liber. 
 
 qui antcqnam caperetur, brevem sed eleganteni, latine scriptum, contra luvreticos 
 libelluin edidifc. 
 
 Audivimu.s etiam sub finem, iii fallor, Julii D. Brinkleuin, J. civilis bac", a 
 D. Henrico Nevell, eqviite aurato, cai)tuin fuisse et arce Londinen.si inclusum 
 [pontque aliquot dies equuleo tortmn esse^} Hujus autem fidelissima indu.stria, 
 autequam caperetur, in libellis typo mandandis usus est pater Roliertus. 
 
 Siiuili modo, non ita multo ante, tractatus est D. Joannes Pane presbyter, 
 (piem cum D. Godsallo sacerdote idem Eliotus, falsus frater, in hKreticorum manus 
 tradidit. 
 
 September. 
 
 Quarto die ex Auglia venerunt D. Fennell in artibus Ijac. Oxonlensis et 
 D. Warcoppe. 
 
 7° die Duaco venerunt Jacobus Vavisor, Adamus Higgins, Tho. Smorthwarte, 
 Guil. Newbie. 
 
 Circiter idem tempus libelhim quendam emisit P. Robertus contra librum, 
 de quo antea loquutus sum, Jo. Nicols. 
 
 18" die ex Anglia venit D. Morrise in artibus m'" Oxoniensis, et Duaco 
 Jo. Allen, nepos D. PnB.sidis, et Tho. Hauxworthe, pueri. 
 
 21" die ad sacros ordines promovendi profecti sunt Suessonam D. .Banes, 
 D. Jetter senior, D. Ludlam, qui ad presbyteratum ; et D. White, D. Osborne, 
 D. Ithell, D. Rowsara, qui ad diaconatum jn'omoti stmt ; D. Coniers, D. Shenvod, 
 D. Kempe, D. Eyton, D. Hardwicke, D. Darbishire, D. Deane, D. Birkbecke, qui 
 subdiaconi facti sunt ; redieiamtfjue eorum alii die 2-1", alii vero 2.5". 
 
 Riu'sus die 27° Suessonam profecti sunt D. Wrenche, D. White, D. Rowsani, 
 D. Osborne, D. Ithell, qui presbyteri ordinati redierunt die uit" Septend). 
 
 23° Anglia venerunt Joannes Babington adolescens nobilis et quidam dictus 
 Jacob. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam ituri discesserunt D. Bristous, D. Small. 
 
 Eodem die disce.ssit Antonius Uanc. 
 
 20 Septemb. Duaco venerunt (juincpie, de quibus vide mense proximo.^ 
 
 29 Septemb. ex Anglia rediit M'' Vavisor nobilis, quem per menses aliquot 
 carcere inclustim tenuerunt; adduxitque secuui Calverleium quendam adolescentem 
 nobilem. 
 
 Hoc ipso die accepit D. Pra'ses librum quendam quo, ut ejus author existi- 
 iiiat, refutatur libellus quem latine scriptum nuper pater Campianus emiserat, 
 authore Whitakero quodam Cantabrigiensi, non indocto fortasse grammatico, sed 
 ne adhuc theologo quidem, qui ne videatur nihil dixisse multas jamdiu con- 
 sopitas veteres h:ereses resuscitavit. 
 
 ' Erased. ' This entry has been inserted subsequently, but by the same writer.
 
 Oct., 1581.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 183 
 
 October. i 
 
 2" die Romam missi .sunt Byshoppe, Benet ; devotionis autem et peregrina- 
 tionis ergo profecti sunt D. Rogerius Coffin et Yavi.sori duo, nisi fortasse missus 
 etiam fueiit Vavisororura alter. 
 
 4" Oetob. primitias cantarunt W Banes, W Wrenche. 
 
 5" Oetob. Verdun, profecti sunt a patribus Soc. Jesu erudiendi Tho. Hesket, 
 Jo. Allen, Tho. Hauxworthe, Jo. Browne alias Babington, Hen. Rooke, Shingle- 
 toni fratres 2", Rob. Middlemore, Adlardus Price, Ric. Dreicot, Jo. Redman et 
 Jo. Nutter [tutor seu pedagogus ij)sorum].^ Eodem die Mussipontum mi.s.sus est 
 Adamvis Higgins, a patribus Societatis Jesu liberalibus discijilinis instituendus. 
 
 Duaco venerunt 26 Septemb. Jo. Stauipe, W""* Tlnvinge, Guil. Kawtericke, 
 Jo. Oneslie, Gerarde Clifton.^ 
 
 5" Oetob. M' Jetter, M'' Ludlam primitias celebrarunt. 
 
 9 Oetob. primitias celebrarunt M'' Osborne, M"' Ithell. 
 
 11° Oetob. ex Anglia venit Guil. Jonson. 
 
 12° Angliam missi sunt M' Lloide, W Wrench, M' Chaplen, M' Denton, 
 presbyteri. Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt J. Faidam et Hen. Lloide puer. 
 
 14 die Londini obiit eximius dominus et magister noster D. Bristous.' 
 
 1G° die Duaco venerunt Rob. Pilkington, Richardus Lighe. 
 
 18° die ex Anglia venit D. Rowlandus Morgan Oxoniensis, in artibus 
 magister. 
 
 2 i" Octoli. ex Anglia venerunt Jo. Jeames et Hieronynius Pane. 
 November. 
 
 2° Novemb. Roma venerunt D. Byshop, D. Smith, presbyteri, et D. Maxfeld, 
 D. Georgius Haddocke et D. Isaacus Higgins. 
 
 4" die ex Anglia venit D. Dakins in artib. magister et Ja. Younger. 
 
 8° die Angliam repetiit Jo. Jeames. 
 
 20 Novemb. ex Anglia venerunt M'' Tho. Pilcher, ni"" in artibus, et quidam 
 Georgius Nicols, Oxonienses. 
 
 Ult° Novembris Angliam profecti sunt D. Smith, qui nupcr Roma venerat, 
 et D. Osborne, presbyteri. 
 
 December. 
 
 Primo Decemb. Angliam profecti sunt IP Thomas Digbie nobilis et M"' 
 Jo. Savage. 
 
 5" Decemb. Parrisiis venit, ex Anglia non ita multo ante veniens, M' Thomas 
 Lovelace, qui proximo die ad nostra communia est aduiissus. 
 
 • Added by D"- Worthington. 
 
 = There is a mark here in the MS. referring tliis sentence to a corresponding entry ii^he 
 preceding month. 
 
 ' This entry is a later insertion in the same handwriting as the text. 
 
 Primitia;. 
 Disced. 
 
 > Primitia;. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 .Vngliain 
 
 mi^si. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Defunctus. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1.581. 
 
 Itoma 
 
 missi 2. 
 
 .\cced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 .\cced. 
 
 1.5S1. 
 Disced.
 
 184 
 
 C'OLLEGII AXGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Dec, 1581. 
 
 Acced. 
 Ordinati 
 
 Marty res 
 trcs. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Angliam 
 
 miss. 
 
 Sacerd. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1.582. 
 Acced. 
 Primitiae. 
 Frimitix. 
 
 I'rimit. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 Lib. de 
 persecuti- 
 one catho- 
 licorum. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Decimo 8° die Anglia venit D. Joannes Stonor nobilis. 
 
 21° die ordinandi profecti sunt undecini ex nostris, redieruntque ad presby- 
 teratum jn-omoti octo, videlicet, D. Georgins Haddocke, Du"' Rob. Nutter, I). 
 Stevenson, D. Birkbecke, D. Ric. Smith, D. [Deacon]^ Deane, D. Kempe, D. Hard- 
 wicke. Quo etiam tempore ad presbyteratuni admiss'um esse dircunt D'" Petrum 
 Copley nobilem. Rediit autem diaconus unus, v'-. M^ Coniers ; subdiaconi duo, 
 D. Christoferus Drilande, D. Joannes Shelborne. 
 
 Hoe fere tempore audivinius patrem Edmundum Cam[)ianum, et alunuK^s 
 nuper duorum seminariorum, D. Rod. Sherwinum Romani, et D'" Alexandrum 
 Briantum Rhemensis, utrumque presbyterum, eodem supplicio Tiburni atfectos 
 esse quo puniri solent Ifesje majestatis rei, die [ni falluv, Koveinh. ulti'moY 
 [Decemb. 1"]'^; illos vero fidei ' catholicae constantissimos confe.ssores, invocato 
 in eos Dei judicio si res se aliter liaberet, protestatos esse se tractos ad sup- 
 plicium innocentes, i.[e.] ab eo cujus insimulabantur crimine iinmunissimos 
 et alienissimos ; bunc ergo illis illuxisse, quamvis supremum vitie, glorissimum 
 tamen omnium quos unquam aspexerant diem. 
 
 Sabb° 4°'' temporum Verdunum missi sunt Stampe, Kawtericke. 
 
 Ipso die Nativitatis Christi Anglia venit quidam dictus Rogerius Povie. 
 
 26 die Angliam missus est D. Rogerius Suffeld, quocum D. Crane pro- 
 fectus est. 
 
 Eodem die Anglia venerant Christoferu.s Libbie, H. Cfpsar et Ric. Starteven. 
 
 28 die Angliam profecti sunt D. Byshoppe sacerdos, D. Maxfeld et Joannes 
 Middlemore nobilis. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 8" Jan. Anglia venit quidam Morganus Thomas. 
 
 4" Jan. primitias celebrarunt D. Haddocke et D. Robertus Nutter. 
 
 8 Jan. jirimitias celebrarunt D. Stevenson, D. Hardwicke, D. Birkbecke. 
 
 9° die discessit Povie. 
 
 Eodem die primitias celebrarunt D. Ric. Smith, D. Deane, D. Kempe. 
 
 Eodem etiam die Anglia venemnt Jacobus Clayton et Antonius Middleton. 
 
 10" die Angliam missi sunt D. Georgius Haddocke, qui nuper Roma venerat, 
 et D. Rob. Nutter, presbyteri. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore libellum quendam latine scriptum, eundemque ni fallor 
 patrio nostro sermone donatum, de persecutione catholicorum in Anglia, authore 
 ut fertur P. Rob. Persons, accepit D. Prasses. 
 
 20 Januarii Rhotomago venerant D. Raimundus Westlake Oxoniensis et 
 D. Aldred, qui ad communia nostra infra quatriduum admissi sunt. 
 
 2.5° die Lutetiam Parrisiorum profecti sunt venerabilis vir D. Webbus et 
 M'' "Warner, cum Ric". Hargrave ; quo die discessit etiam N. Smith. 
 
 ' Erased. - Substituted in the margin by D'^ Wortliiugton.
 
 Jan., 1582.] 
 
 DIAIUUM SECUXDr.M. 
 
 »l<S.i 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus discessit D. Deane presbytei-. 
 Ult" Jan. Angliam missi discesseruut D. Richardus Sniithus et D. Hard- 
 Avicke, presbyteri. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 12° Feb. discessit Henriciis Caesar. 
 
 Eodem 12° Pairisiis rediit D. Webbus. 
 
 Eodem etiam 12° ex Anglia venit qiiidam dictus Cugly [Marg. Cuglie], qui 
 infra tiiduum ad nostra communia in aula communi admissus est. 
 
 22° die Anglia venerunt duo Cantabiigienses, v':, Robertus Saire et Guilielmus 
 Flacke, qui infra triduum ad communia nostra in aula communi sunt admissi. 
 
 2.3° Romam ad Anglorum seminarium missi sunt ex nostris 8° ; v^., Chad- 
 docke, Arowsmith, Guil. Powell, Scrivener, Fletcher, Almonde, Oldcorne, 
 Richards. 
 
 Eodem etiam tempore Romam profecti sunt W Ingramus Thwinge et iP 
 Nicols Oxoniensis. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 8° die Landiiiium profecti sunt ad sacros ordines promoveridi 12™ ex nostris, 
 redieruntque subdiaconi 8°, v'., D. Humfredus Elie, L. doctor, D. Guilielmus Mor- 
 rise, D. Edouardus Dakins, D. Jacobus Garner, D. Tho. Lloide, D. Henricus 
 SudeU, D. Georgius Snappe, D. Guil. Langdon ; diaconi vero quinque, v^., D. 
 Joannes Shelborne, D. Robertus Darbishire, D.. Christoferus Drilande, D. Guili- 
 elmus Eyton, D. Nicolaus Garlicke. Redierunt autem die 11°. 
 
 12° die Parrhisios profectus est D. Bailie cum Ric° Hargrave servo suo. 
 
 20 die Parrhisios profectus eximius D. Praises, cum Heiu'ico Bnmo servo suo 
 et Ric" Hargrave qui nuper Lutetia redierat. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore accepimus D. Nicol. Smithum 2° jam a jjatribus Societ. 
 Jesu receptum, et eorum in numerum et ordinem, ni fallor, admissum esse qui 
 tempus probation! destinatum pro rectoris loci in i[uo vivunt arbitrio consump- 
 turi sunt. 
 
 Hoc etiam tempore a reverendo ejusdem ordinis D"provinciali huic prai'fecto 
 provinciaj Parrhisiis in probationis annum admissi sunt D. Guil. Sutton, S. 
 Theologize bac. et D. Guil. Slade presbyter, quorum uterque seminarii Duacensis 
 alumnus fuit ; qui Verdunum missi sunt ad patres Societ. ibi degentes, ut proba- 
 tionis pro more examini se subjiciant. 
 
 Ult° Martii, Sabb" v"^. proxime sequente Dominicam Lrctare, Catalauniam 
 profecti sunt ad sacros ordines promovendi 19 ex nostris: erantque ad sacerdotii 
 dignitatem evecti 7, v''., D. Rob. Dai'bishire, D. Christoferus Drielando, D. Samuel 
 Coniers, D. Guil. Eiton, D. Jo. Shelborne, D. Hugo Wilcox, D. Nicolaus Garlicke; 
 
 BB 
 
 Ang. 
 missuB. 
 Ang. 
 missi. 
 
 1582. 
 Disced. 
 Red. 
 Acced. 
 
 Rom. 
 missi. 
 
 1582. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Profecti. 
 Profecti. 
 
 Jesuitic 2" 
 •20 Miutii.
 
 18G- 
 
 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Mar., 1582. 
 
 Test. Nov. 
 anglice. 
 
 Ifi82. 
 D. Pane 
 jiicsb. 
 Mnrtyr. 
 
 Prirait. 
 Acced. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Ordinal!. 
 
 Acced. 
 Red. 
 
 Ang. 
 Diissi. 
 Disced. 
 
 diaconi 8", D. Humfi-edus Elie, legum doctor, D. Guil. Morrice, D. Edovardus 
 Dakins, D. Tho. Harley, D. Henricus Sudell, D. Guil. Lann;<lon, D. Thomas Lloide, 
 D. George Snappe ; subdiaconi 4, D. Rob. Walley, D. V'incentius Wainer, D. 
 LudoviciiH Hewis, D. Jacobus Claiton. 
 
 Hoc ipso inense extrema manus Novo Testameuto anglice cdito imposita est. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 2° Aprilis accei^imus martyrio coronatum fuisse D. Joannem Pane, quern 
 sententia judicis condemnatum dixisse ferunt, — Tibi, judex, in niandatis do, ut 
 i-eginse meis verbis dicas, nisi sanguinem desistat innocenteni profuudere, status 
 sui pi'iBcipitem ruinam et regni eversionem imniinere. 
 
 3" Aprilis ex Anglia venit Hugo Norice adolescens, qui ad superiora com- 
 niunia in aula communi infra triduum adniissus est. 
 
 G" die primitias cantarunt D. Darbishere et D. Eiton. 
 
 Eodem die ex Ajiglia venerunt Humfredus Jones et duo fratres Thomas et 
 Ric. Lloidi et Guil. Davies. 
 
 Die 7" primitias celeljranmt D. Garlicke, D. Wilcox. 
 
 Die 8" D. Drielande, D. Coniers, D. Shelborne. «■ 
 
 Eodem die Parisiis rediit D. PriEses. 
 
 Die 12° ex Anglia venit D. Edwardus Smalley. 
 
 Die 13 Duaco venerunt, nuper ex Anglia vcjnientes, D. Georgius Collingson 
 et D. Ric. Cowper. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Rogerius Dickinson et Jo. Fenne puer. 
 
 Vigilia PaschiB, quse fuit 14 Aprilis, erant ordinati presbyteri ex nostris 7, 
 v^, D. H. Elie LL. doctor, D. Guil. Mon-ice, D. Edovardus Dakins, D. Henricus 
 Sudell, D. Tho. Lloide, D. Georgius Snappe, D. Guil. Langdon ; diaconi vero 
 quinque, D. Jacobus Garner, D. Rob. Walley, D. Vinccntius Warner, D. Cris- 
 toferus Ingram, D. Jacobus Claxton ; subdiaconus uiius, v"". D. Richardus 
 Sierjeant. 
 
 Die 18 Rhotomago ad nos venerunt duo nobiles puori, Ambrosius et Edo- 
 vardus Vauxei, filii nobilissimi baronis D. Vauxei, pro tidui catholicre constant- 
 issima professione in Anglia incarcerati ; qui statim ad nostra communia admissi 
 sunt. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venit Georgius Ambler. 
 
 20 die rediit D. Praises. 
 
 23" die, qui D° Georgio Martyri sacer fuit, primitias celebrarunt D. Elie, 
 D. Morrise Anglus et D. Dakins. 
 
 24° die primitias celeb. D. Snappe, D. Langdon, D. Lloide. 
 
 Ult" Aprilis discesserunt Angliam missi D. Ludlam, D. Rousham. 
 
 Eodem die discessit D. Aldred.
 
 Apr., 1582.] 
 
 DIARIUM SKCUNDUM. 
 
 187 
 
 Eodem die Lutetiain Parrhisionim profcctus est D. Greg. Martinus, sanitatis 
 recuperandiB gratia, quippe qui diu cum piilinonum morbo eonttictatus est. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt duo Vauxei, quos superius IH" huju.s mensis ad hanc 
 urbem advolasse diximus. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 2" Maii Rhotomago venit, statim ad nostra communia admissus, Guil. Tempest. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Henricus et Hugo Taileri. 
 
 6° die Pan-isios iturus discessit D. Humfredus Jones. 
 
 6° die discessit Joannes Fenne puer. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Joannes Dolman nobilis et Jacobus Parkei'. 
 
 12° Maii Roma venerunt D. Tho. Bell, D. Setb Foster, D. Jo. Cowlinge, D. 
 Griffith Elis, D. [Polidoi-us] ^ Morgan [presbyteri]^ et Rob. Middlemore nobilis. 
 
 Eodem die profectus est D. Pi-ieses. 
 
 Eodem die Verdunum, ni fallor, pi-ofectus est Guil. Tempest et Gerardus 
 Cliburne, a patribus Soc. erudiendi. 
 
 20 Maii Roma venit Jo. Awne pictor, qui et discessit die 25". 
 
 Eodem die 25° Guil. Jacob e vita commigravit, et die 26°, qui D° Augustino 
 Anglorum Apostolo sacer et solennis fuit, sepultus est. 
 
 Die 28 exequire celebratte sunt in ecclesia B. Stephani, cum tribus missis 
 cantatis et oblatione, ad requiem animas dicti Guil' Jacob impetrandam. 
 
 Eodem 28° discesserunt D. Elis, D. Morgan, D. Rog. Mon-is, D. Tho. Lloide 
 presbyter [Marg. Angliam missus]. 
 
 29 die in carcerem conjectus est D. Ric. Banes presbyter. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore Angliam missus discessit D. Joannes Cowlinge sacerdos. 
 
 Ult° Maii Angliam missi discesserunt D. Ric. Whitus, D. Jo. Shelburne, D. 
 Langdon, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt Jo. Shafto, Jo. Jetter, Robertus Middlemore, Anto. 
 Kitchin. Hoc ipso die Lutetiae Parrisiorum incarceratus fuit D. Gowre presbyter. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Primo die Junii Georgius Persons, Jesuitie frater, Thomas Barecrofte adolescens 
 et Joannes Whitington, iiisticus itlemque sexagenarius, ex Anglia ad nos venerunt. 
 
 3" die D. Newbie, theologire studiosus, excessit e vita. 
 
 4 die ex Anglia venit Humfredus Hanmer. 
 
 G" die dies depositionis D. Newbie in ecclesia B. Stephani celol irabatur, missis 
 tribus pro defuncto cantatis cum oblatione generali. 
 
 9° die ad sao'os ordines promovendi Suessonam profecti sunt 15 ex nostris, 
 una cum venerabili viro D° Guil°. Clithero ; redieruntque ad presbytei-atus 
 ' luterlined in D'' Worthiugtou's handwriting. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1582. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Profec. 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Mortuus. 
 
 ExequiaB. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Incarcer- 
 atus. 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 Angl. 
 
 Incarcer- 
 atus. 
 
 1.582. 
 Acced. 
 
 Alortuus. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 E.'iequiaiJ. 
 
 Ordinati.
 
 188 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [JUN., 1582. 
 
 1582. 
 Profectiia 
 D. Pneses. 
 
 Defunctus. 
 
 ordinem et dignitatem evecti 5, v'., D. Guil. Clithero, D. Vincentius Warner, D. 
 Rob. Walley, D. Tho. Harley, D. Jacobus Claxton ; diaconi tres, v^, Ludovicus 
 Hewes, Joannes Shenvod, Ric. Serjeant ; subdiaconi vero 8, M'' Richardus 
 Talantire, D. Morgan Thomas, D. Ric. Cowper, D. Georgiiis Collingson, D. 
 Thomas Pilcher, D. Edmundus Ciiglie, D. Joannes Nutter, D. Tho. Smorthwat. 
 Redierunt autem 10 die. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore accepimus V.) Aprilis [28 Maii]^ in crucem actos et pro 
 more solito membratim dissectos fuisse tres ex sacerdotibus nosti-is, loco etiam 
 soUto, Tibumi v^., juxta Londinum. Fuerunt autem illi D. Thomas Fordus, sac. 
 theologiiB bacchalaureus, D. Robertus Jonson et D. Joannes Shurte, vel Sherto. 
 
 Postque bidui [airf friduiy spacium simili inteUeximus supplicio atfectos 
 fuisse D. Laurentium Jonson [Mav(j. alias Richardson], D. L. Kirbie, D. Tho. 
 Cottam, D. Guil Philbie, omnes item sacerdotes. 
 
 19 die primitias celebraverunt D. Robertus Walley et D. Vincentius Warnerus. 
 
 21" die primitias celebrarunt D. Tho. Harley, D. Jacobus Claxton. 
 
 21" die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt Jacobus Baker et D. Guil. Byshoppe. 
 
 22" discesserunt M'' Ro. Walley et M'. Jo. Florus. 
 
 23 die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Guil. Giffordus presbyter et D. Gilbertus 
 Giffordus, alterius cognatus. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt M'' Samuel Kennit, qui Guilielmum Gartir 
 se appellari voluit, et Philippus Parker. 
 
 Eodem die valetudinarius ad nos rediit [D"*"]' Nic. Smithus. 
 
 2-i" die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt M' Tho. MuUins nobilis, M' PhiHppus 
 Stranguishe et M' Carolus Tankarde, qui infra triduum ad nostra superiora 
 communia sunt admissi. 
 
 27° die discesserunt [in Angliam]' D. Christoferus Drilande et D. Hugo 
 Wilcox, presbyteri. 
 
 Ult" die ad thermas illas celebres, non procul a Leodio, sanitatis recuperandaj 
 gratia profecti sunt D. Guil. Rainolds et D. Jo. Bradshawe, presbyteri. 
 
 Sub fine hujus mensis, typis non ita multo ante mandatus, divulgari cceptus 
 est liber quidam anglice scriptus de corruptelis et erroribus translationum et 
 editionum sacrorum bibliorum ab ha^ret'" modernis, pnecipue vero Anglis nostris, 
 emissanim. 
 
 Ji'Lirs. 
 
 4" die profectus est duobus famulis comitatus, V: H. Bruno et R. Hargravo, 
 D. Prseses. 
 
 Eodem die turn niortuus turn sepultus est H. Brunus in urbe quam Fimiam 
 vel Fimias vocant. 
 
 ■ Written above by D' Worthiugton. = Erased. ' In O'^ Worthington's handwritiug.
 
 Jul, 1582.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 G" die quidaiu ex sacerdotibus no.stri.s Fiiniam profecti ut exeqiiia.s pro 
 more H. Bruni celebrarent; illas auteiu proximo, v^ 7" die, sacra singuli facientes 
 celebraverunt. 
 
 7" die ex Anglia ad nos venit D. Hen. Walpoole, disertus, gravis et pius. 
 
 Undeeirao Julii primam partem SumiuiK theologicfe D. Tliomaj studiosis 
 theologiie, in aula communi hora 3" ponieridiana, pi-ailegere ccepit doctiss"* 
 vir D. Guil. Giftbrdus, qui antea, die v^ 4", disputationibus illis pi-a'ficiebatur 
 in quibus qufestiones agitantur quie materiam habent hon-idiorem et spino- 
 siorem ex D. Tho'^ et seholasticorum libris petita™; in quibus tamen ille, 25 
 tantum annos habens, acerrimo vir ingenio summa cum laude versatus est et 
 hodie versatur. 
 
 13° die discessit D. Jacobus Baker. 
 
 Eodem die Roma rediit D. Mundinus^ presbyter. 
 
 17° die ex Anglia venerant ad nos D. Christoferus Bagshawe, Edovardus 
 Dodwell adolescens, Tho. Mon-ise, qui peritissimorum musicoi-um eomm qui in 
 sacello reginas nostra? canere soliti sunt unus fuit, et Guilielmus Owen. 
 
 16" die Duaco venit indoctus quidam, 40 plus minus annos habens, qui 
 Joannes Harrison appellatus est. 
 
 21 die Roma rediit Georgius Nicols Oxoniensis. 
 
 24" die D"" Jacobus Claxton sacerdos Angliam missus est, quocum profectus 
 est D Richardus Evans, qui patris sui Uteris, gi-avi morbo laborantis, se fuisse 
 avocatum dixit. 
 
 30 die Romam peregi'inationis ergo profecti sunt Jo. Whittington senex et 
 Jo. Harrison pauper. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 1" die Pan-isiis ad nos rediit D. Georgius Grimston nobilis, sacni- theologize 
 diligentem operam navaturus : quo die ex Anglia venit Franciscus Vachill 
 puer. 
 
 3" die ex Anglia venerant Jacobus Bowlande adolescens ct Kieolaus 
 Dickonson. 
 
 G° die Angliam missus discessit D. Joannes Mundin'- sacerdos. 
 
 9° die Romam missi sunt Jo. Dolman nobilis et M^ Thonias Monise musicus ; 
 at D"* Eyton presbyter eo peregrinaudi studio profectus est. 
 
 11" die venit ad nos ex ^Vnglia adolescens quidam, qui post aliquot dies, ut 
 sub principe Parmensi militaret, hinc profectus est. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt D. Carolus Sturton, baronis tilius, 
 D. Guil. Martiall nobilis et Rob. Graie ; quorum duo primi ad superiora, 3"* ad 
 inferiora communia admissus est. 
 
 ' Corrected in the MS. from Mundenus. "■ Corrected in the 5IS. from Muuden. 
 
 189 
 ExequiiE. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Sac. Angl. 
 missus. 
 Disced. 
 
 Peregrin. 
 
 1582. 
 Acced. 
 
 .\ng1iam 
 
 missus. 
 
 Komam 
 
 misfi. 
 
 Peregrin. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced.
 
 100 
 
 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug., 1582. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Eedicns. 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1.582. 
 Ad semi- 
 narium 
 llom.missi. 
 
 Sacerd. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Rediens. 
 Angliam 
 
 18 die ex Anglia venerunt D. Leonardus Norley, D. Frauciscus Inglebie, 
 D. Tho. Holfurdo, D. Petrus Pliillippea musicvis et Jo. Bucko, (pii ad nosti-a 
 eaque superiora couimunia sunt adiuissi ; ita tainen ut duo priuii propriis 
 sumptibus alantur. 
 
 Die 22 ex Anglia veneiainfc D. Galfridus Polu.s, nepos ill'"' Reginald! 
 Cardinalis, qui secum adduxit tilium suum septouneni Arthuruni, servum 
 Petrum Hide et Leonardum Hide presbyterum. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Jo. Lloide nobilis et D. Beruardus Patiuson 
 Cantabrigiensis. 
 
 Eodem die a thermis rediit D. Rainoldu.s. 
 
 28° die Angliam profecti sunt D. Edniundus Cuglio, sanitatis recuperanda; 
 .studio, et Edouardus Dodwellu.s. 
 
 27" die niilitatum sub principe Pannensi profectus est Jo. Bucke. 
 
 28 Romam ^^rofecti sunt D. Gal. Polus cum filio, presbytero et seivo supra 
 nominatis ; (piibuscum etiam Bononiam versus profectus est Guil. Martiall. 
 
 Eodem die venit Lau. Owen. 
 
 29 August! a thermis juxta Leodium rediit D. Jacobus Baker. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt ad nos D. Saundersonus, doctor theolog., et Ric. Yakesly 
 nobilis. 
 
 September. 
 
 3° die Romam missi sunt ad Angloiaim seminarium 7™' ex nostris, v^., D. Ric. 
 Leighe, D. Ric. Saire, Robertus Jones, Mattheus Kellison, Ric. Edwardes, Andreas 
 Wage, Laurentius Owen. 
 
 14" die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Guiliehnus Tho"= qui fuit Ludovici 
 et David Kempe, sacerdotes. 
 
 Eodem die Lutetia Parrisiorum rediit D. Gregorius Martinus, in sac. theol. 
 licentiatus, (pii Aprilis idt" Rhotomagum sanitatis recu23eiaud;B causa profectus 
 est. 
 
 IG" die Verduno rediit D. Jo. Babington, nobilis adolescens. 
 
 17" die a tliermis rediit ven. presbyter D. Jo. Bradsliawe. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus discessit D. Georgius Jetterus presbyter. 
 
 20 Septemb. ex nostris 14, ut ad sacros ordines promoverentur, Laodunum 
 profecti sunt, redieruntque 24 die. E quibus ad presbyteratus honorem evecti 
 sunt D. Ludovicus Hewis, D. Jacobus Gardinenis, D. Christoferus Ingram ; ad 
 utramque diaconatus et presbyteratus dignitatem sex, v^., D. Ric. Talantire, D. Ric. 
 Cowper, D. Georgius Collinson, D. Morganus Thomas, D. Tho. Smorwhat, D. 
 Jo. Nutter ; ad subdiaconatum siraul et diaconatura D. Nic. Smithe, D. Cuthliertus 
 Jonson, D. Rob. Pilkenton, D. Isaac Higgins ; ad diaconatum solum D. Thomas 
 Pilcher.
 
 Sept., 1582.J 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 191 
 
 Eodem die, v^. 20, venerunt ad nos D. Rob. Eiden juris studio.sus et quidam 
 dictus Jacson ; quorum ille ad superiora coinmunia aduiissus est, hie post unius 
 septimanse spacium discessit. 
 
 25 die Duaco venerunt D. Jacobus Forde, Guil. Harington, Jo. Trevilian, 
 Rodolphus Meller; e quibus duo priores ad nostrum numerum aggi'egati 
 sunt, Trevilianus Romani profectus est, Mellerus sutoris vestiarii artern 
 jierdiscit. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore accepimus quatuor nostratium, Duaco ad nos veniontes, in 
 manus militum ducis Andegavensis incidisse, v^., Edouardum Hawarde, Thomam 
 Hethe, Jo. Ingram et Christoferum Heywarde. 
 
 Circiter hoc tempus fama ad nos delatum est duos ex presbyteris nostris 
 Eboraci suspenses i.[e.] martyrio aftectos fuisse, v^., D. Guil. Lacie, genere nobilem, 
 et D. Rirkeman. 
 
 29 die rediit ex Anglia D. Johannes Shafto. 
 
 October. 
 
 1° die primitias celebrarunt D. Jo. Nutter, D. Jacobus Garner et D. Ludo- 
 vicus Hewis. 
 
 2° die primas missas celebrarunt D. Christoferus Ingram, D. Tho. Smorwhat. 
 
 3° die prima sacra fecerunt D. Georgius Collinson et D. Ric. Cowjjer. 
 
 9" primitias celebrarunt D. Ric. Talantire, D. Morganus Thomas. 
 
 14" die in gremium niatris ecclesiiB receptus est Rod. ileller. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Humfredus Wolsleius noliilis, armigeri 
 nobilis pro fidei cath^ constante professione incarcerati filius, Jo. Clinche, Rob. 
 Bradshawe et Ric. Jonson. 
 
 19 die, clam se ex militum custodia subducens et fuga sibi ijjsi consulens, 
 Tho. Hethus, totus S(|uallidus et pannosus, ad nos venit. 
 
 21° die discessit Angliam missus D. Christoferus Ingi-ara presbyter. 
 
 25 die ex Anglia ad nos rediit D. Guilielmus Warmingtonus presbyter. 
 
 26 die, clanculum etiam ex hostium manibus se subtlucoudo elabontes, 
 venerunt ad nos miselli pueri, laceris et attritis induti vestibus, Joannes Ingram 
 et Christoferus Heiwarde. 
 
 28 die ex hac vita beate, quod speramus, et fieliciter commigi-avit D. 
 Gregorius Martinus, sacr;© theologiie licentiatus, eodemque die inter horas 
 quintam et sextam pomeridianas in ecclesia B. Stephani sepultus est. Hie 
 dies et Dominicus ac Simoni et Judii:> sacer fuit. Die vero luna3 proximo exequiis 
 ejus cantatis intererant omnes Angli hie degentes, et die Martis S^^ missis 
 solennibus ad I'equiem anima; impetrandam alta voce similiter cantatis. Fiebat 
 autem tertia missa, oblatio item solennis, quo etiam die defuncti vitam et 
 
 Captivi a 
 militibu3 
 
 Martyrea. 
 
 PrimjE 
 misss. 
 
 Reconeili- 
 atus. 
 Acced. i" 
 
 Acted. 
 
 Ang. 
 missus. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Oratio 
 funebris 
 D. Pnesi-
 
 192 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct, 1.5S2. 
 
 1582. 
 Acced. 
 
 Sacerd. 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 Recon- 
 ciliati. 
 
 Sncerdotes 
 
 Angliam 
 
 missi. 
 
 1582. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced, 
 sacerd. 
 
 1583. 
 Acced. 
 
 mores funebri oratione, qiiro concioni.s vim liabebat, commendavit eximius vir 
 D. Pneses. 
 
 29 die discesserunt Jo. Babington et Ant. Kitchin ; hie quidem Angliam 
 iturus, ills post paucos dies rediturus. 
 
 November. 
 
 1" die venit ad nos D. Edouardus Hawarde, quern supra diximus cai)tivum 
 a militibus detentum fuisse. 
 
 2° Novemb. ex _ Auglia rediens D. Appletree .sacerdos secum adduxit D'" 
 Guil"' Spenser, D. Gull'" Warforde, D" Antonium Sherley, D. Joanuem Fixer, 
 Oxonienses. 
 
 Eodem die ad nos venerunt D. Ric. Griffin, D"" Polidorus Morgan .sacerdos, 
 D. Georgius Vaux et Richardus Mumforde [Marg. Tankarde] puer; e quibus 
 1"^ et ultimus nobiscum in seminario vivunt. 
 
 3° die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Ric. Barret, sac. theol. doctor, T>. GuiL 
 Tedder, D. Jac. Lomax, B. Robertus Woodrof, presbytei'i ; item Alex. Marklande, 
 Jo. Price, Jo. Greene, laici. 
 
 6° die Angliam profecti sunt D. Guil. Warmington, D. Tliomas Smorthwat, 
 presbyteri ; item M'' Tlio, MuUins et M' Rob. Eyden. 
 
 7° die in matris ecclesite gremium D. Guilielmus Spenserus et D. Guil. 
 Warfordus. 
 
 8" die D. Antonius Sherleius reconciliatus est, 9° vero D. Joannes Fixer. 
 
 12° die rediit Joannes Babington. 
 
 13° die discesserunt D. Thomas Nelson, D. Guilielmus Tedder, D. Appletree, 
 sacerdotes. 
 
 24 die Angliam missi discesserimt D. Robertus Woodrof, qui nuper Roma 
 venerat, D. Samuel Coniers et D. Joannes Nutter, sacerdotes. 
 
 Eodem die venit Howell Jones. 
 
 December. 
 
 4" Decemb. venit Rob. Barwis puer, qui se Jonsonum appellari voluit ; qui 
 ad communia superiora admissus est. 
 
 7° die venit Joannes Williams, qui pauperum batellariorum numero aggre- 
 gatus est. 
 
 20 die discesserunt D. Ric. Cowper et D. Henricus Sudell, sacerdotes. 
 Hie dies, correctus, fuif20 ; non correctus 10 esset. 
 
 81" die venerunt Guilielmus Bawdwine et Robertus Chambers puer. 
 
 Januarius. 
 Die 7" venerunt D. Guil. Pullenus, D. Guilielmus Yeomons, D. Rob. Stanford, 
 Oxonienses, statim ad communia sujieriora admissi.
 
 Jan., 1583.] 
 
 DIAUIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 193 
 
 Die 8° [venit] D. Joannes Rainoldus jnri.speritu.'?, ({uem ter in itiiiere ad nos 
 su.scepto spoliatum ferunt. 
 
 12° die ex Anglia rediit Antoniu.s Kitchin, qui secum adduxit M"" Georgium 
 Stransam qui se Potteruni dici voluit.et statim ad .superiora comniunia admissus est. 
 
 25 die in Angliam missi di.scesserunt duo ex presbyteris nostris, v^., D. 
 Guilielmus Eyton et D. Nicolaus Garlieke. 
 
 Hoc mense duo in ecclesia; cath^ gremiuin recepti sunt. 
 
 Februaeiu.s. 
 
 1° Februarii Romam profecti discesserunt D. Joannes Rainoldes, M'' Robertus 
 Bradshaw. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Thomas et HeniiL'us Mori, iVatres, sancti.ssimi 
 Martyris Thomas Mori pronepotes. 
 
 10 die Lutetia ad nos venit M"' Joannes Stonor nobilis, qui ([uoniani libris 
 quil)usdam catholicis typis mandandis, quos in nobilissimaj feminse inatris suae 
 a;dil)us imprimi fecit, prajficiebatur, catholicosqne multum turn in libris suis 
 divulgandrs turn aliis opera et industria suis juvit, longas carceris in Turri 
 Londinensi molestias pertulit. 
 
 13° die ex Anglia ad nos venit M"' Joannes Suthwarte, equitis aurati pro 
 fide catholica jamdiu incarcerati filius, qui statim ad superiora comniunia 
 admissus est. 
 
 IC" die Angliam mis.sus discessit D. Guilielmus Wigges presbyter. 
 
 Hoc mense nobilis ijuidam juvenis ex Anglia veniens, maleque de cath' 
 religione sentiens quia inter ba;reticos educatus est, postquam cath'" tidei 
 rudimenta iiitelligere posse coepit et a theologis quibusdam nostris quibus 
 teneretur impHcatus erroribus didicit, haeresim toto animo detestatus, vero se 
 cath"^ fidei lumine perfundi passus, in matris ecclesiai gremium receptus est. 
 
 1^0 Feb. Lutetia Parrisiorum rediit D. Pneses, cum cognato suo Tho. Hesket 
 et famulo suo Ric" Starteven ; quern omnes per integrum prope mensis spaciuni 
 absentem, et valetudini pristine post gravissimam cum morbo conllictationem 
 restitutum, avidissimis et IcVti.ssimis oculis aspeximus redeuntom. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt ad nos Dns Guilielmus Statfortonus Oxoniensis et D. 
 Thomas Rowlie. 
 
 25 die venerunt ad nos D. Mauritius Williams et D. Grittinus Gouglie 
 [Marj. Goz]. Reconciliatus item unus hoc fere tempore. 
 
 Martius. 
 2" Maiiii Romam missi sunt D. Henricus Walpoole, D. Tho. Lovelace, Carolus 
 Tankarde, Jo. Lloid, Guilielmus Owen et Jacobus Younger, quibuscuui Verduno 
 profoctus dicitur [^'/'/7. |' Ric. Sluiigleton. 
 
 ' Ei;i.spd. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Acced. 
 
 Angliam 
 misei. 
 
 Eeconcil:- 
 
 1583. 
 Disced. 
 
 Sac. Angl. 
 missus. 
 Reconcili- 
 atus. 
 
 Reditus D. 
 I'liesidis. 
 
 Acced. 
 Recoucil. 
 
 1583. 
 
 KomanL 
 
 missi.
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXI 
 
 [Mar., 1583. 
 
 3" die Laodunum profecti sunt 13 ex nostvis ad saci'o.s ordines promovendi, 
 redieruntque G" ejusdem, ad sacrum presbyteratus ordineiu admissi 4°'', v^., D. 
 Tlio. Pilcher, D. ISicolaus Siiiithe, D. Rob. Pilkington et D. Jo. Sherwod ; ad 
 subdiaconatuni novem, v^, D. Guil. Pullen, D. Rob. Swinburne, D. Rowlandus 
 Morgan, D. Philippus Stranguislie, D. Tho. Holforde, D. Milo Gerarde, D. 
 Christoferus Libbie, alias Tho. Blecliington, D. Guilielmus Byshoppe, D. Rogerius 
 Dickenson. 
 
 Eodem 3° die venit Edmundus Duke et discessit M'' Georgius Vaux. 
 
 4° die venerunt D. Joannes Nordenus medicus et D. Markinfelde. 
 
 9° die ex Anglia rediit M' Gabi-iel Alanus, qui secura adduxit Robertuni 
 Hauxworthe puerum. 
 
 11" die discessit Edovardus Hawarde. 
 
 13" die primitias celebravit D. Nicolaus Smithus in ecclesia B. Stephani. 
 
 14" die discessit M' Joannes Stonor senior. 
 
 Eodem die primitias celebravit D. Tho. Pilcher. 
 
 Eodem die etiam ex Anglia rediit D. Rob. Debdale sacerdos. 
 
 15 die prima sacra fecerunt D. Rob. Pilkington et D. Joannes Sherwod. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt duo viri graves et docti, M'' Franciscus Startbrton et 
 M"" Henricus Immes vel Yemmes. 
 
 22° die discesserant M" Georgius Colingson presbyter, Mr. Rob. Darbishere. 
 
 Eodem die profecti sunt D. Nic. Smithe, D. Polidoiiis Morgan. 
 
 26 die ex Anglia venerunt M'' Carolus Constable, Gviilielraus Sapcotte, 
 Robertus Richardson. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia rediit D. Petrus Copley presbyter. 
 
 28 die ex Anglia rediit M'' Edouardus Osborne presbyter, et secum adduxit 
 M"" Joannem Robertes Cantabrigiensem. 
 
 Apkilis. 
 
 7" die Laodunum profecti sunt 17 ex nostris ad sacros ordines promovendi, 
 redieruntque ad subdiaconatuni et diaconatum admissi D. Joannes Norden med., 
 D. Christoferus Bagshawe, D. Guilielmus Spenser, D. Simon Fennell, D. Antonius 
 Sherlie, D. Georgius Nicols, D. Thomas Rowlie ; ad diaconatum tantum D. Guil. 
 Pullen, D. Rowlandus Morgan, D. Philippus Strangwishe, D. Guilielmus Byshoppe; 
 ad diaconatum vero et presbyteratum D. Robertus Swinburne, D. Christoferus 
 Libbie, alias D. Thomas Blechington, D. Tho. Holford, D. Milo Gerarde, D. 
 Rogerius Dickenson ; ad presbyteratum tantum D. Ric. Serjeante. 
 
 8" die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt D. Guihelmus Lisle, vulgo Lile ductus 
 [lege dictus], Richardus Busbie, Georgius Bustarde, Georgius Cawdrie. 
 
 13" die Angliam missus discessit D. Tho. Stevenson presbyter. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt D. Petrus Copleius, D. Carolus Constable.
 
 Apr., 1583] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 19^ 
 
 15" die Mussipontum duo ex nostris missi sunt, v^, Tlio. Ilcthus et Jo. Inj^a-ani, 
 ut a ])atnbiis Societati.s dialucfcicis pneceptLs iinbuerentur. 
 
 Eodein die qiiatuor Verdunum missi sunt, v'., Hunricus Fioode, Joannes 
 Ansleie, Robertus Barwis, Tho. More. 
 
 Hoc ipso niense 4'"', nupei' ex Anglia ad nos venientes, in niatiis ecclesiae 
 greuiiuni recepti sunt. 
 
 IG Aprilis ex Anglia venit Nicolaus Metaui. 
 
 20 Api-ilis primitias celebraverunt D. Rogerius Dilcenson et D"* Mile 
 Geiaidus. 
 
 Eodem die Augliam profecti sunt D. Leouardus Norlie, alias Whits, D. 
 Georgius Grimstonu.s, D. Jacobus Baker. 
 
 21" die primitias celebraverunt D. Ric. Serjeant et D. Tho. Holford. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ad nos Tho. Edwards. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt D. Ric. Tallentire, D. Rob. Fennus, D. Guil. Birkbecke. 
 
 Eodem die venit Rob. Painell. 
 
 22° die prima sua sacra fecerunt D. Rob. Swinburne et D. Tho. Blechiugton, 
 alias Christoferus Libbie. 
 
 28 Aprilis venit Richardus Braius. 
 
 Eodem die in aula palatii D. C'ardinalis, cum suiiuna omnium ailmiratiune, 
 coram ipso D. Ludovico Cardiuale a Guisia, 4 episcopis et in magna I'everendissi- 
 morum venerabiliumque virorum frequentia, D. Alano pnvside et moderatore, in 
 37 thesibus de sacramentis eorumque usu et administratione inter nos et hiereticos 
 controvei'sis respondit D. Guil. Gitibrdus, annos natus 20, quem tameu nonnuUi, 
 propter suramam (piam ostendit in respondendo judicii maturitatem, aunos 40 
 natum dicebant. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 ReconciU- 
 atL 
 
 .\cced. 
 Prim. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 .\cced. 
 
 Primit. 
 
 .\cce(i. 
 
 Disputatio 
 O.Giffordi. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 4" Mali Angliam missi quatuor ex presbyteris nostris discesserunt, D. Tho. 
 Pilcher, D. Tho. Holtbrde, D. Jo. Shenvoode, U. Rogerius Dickenson. 
 
 10 die naturje debitum solvit Ric. Busbie, qui proximo die st-jndtus est; 
 funeris autem justa pei-soluta erant 13" die. 
 
 10 item die venit Jo. Smith, rediitque Jo. Savage. 
 
 Eodem die 13" discessit D. Saundei"sonus, sac. theologias doctor. 
 
 15° die discessit, recuperandse sanitatis stuilioin Angliam missus, Jo. Farlam.- 
 
 Ipsa Vigilia Pentecostes Laoduni ordinati sunt D. Joannes Norden uiedicus, 
 D. Guil. Pullen, D. Ghristoferus Bagshawe, D. Philippus Stranguishe, D. Rou- 
 landus Morgan, D. Guil. Byshoppe, D. Antonius Sherley, D. Simon Fenell, D. 
 Tho. Rowlie, qui omues ad presbyteratum sunt promoti ; ad subdiaconatum veix) 
 quinque, Philippus Parker, D. Alexander Marklande, D. Alex. Crowe, D. Jacobus 
 Forde, D. Franciscus Inglebie. 
 
 1583. 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 .Mortuus. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 Ordinali.
 
 19G 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DlJAfENl 
 
 [Maius, 1583. 
 
 1583. 
 Acted. 
 
 A coed. 
 Frimitix. 
 
 Mort. 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Angliam 
 missi. 
 
 1 .583. 
 
 AngLmiss'. 
 
 ' Priinit' iiiissa?. 
 
 Infra Octavas Pentecostes coiiHrmati sunt in aula palatii D. Cardinalis a R. 
 Dno epi.scopo Sues.sionensi D. Guil. Warfnrde, 1). Joannes Fixer, D. Joannes 
 Roberds, Joannes Clinche, RoLertus Painell, Nicolaus Metam, Rob. Chambers, 
 Hen. More, Georgius Cawdrie, Georgius Bustarde, Fran. Vachill, Huaif. Wulslic, 
 Edmundus Duke, Rob. Hauxwortlie, Ric. Tankarde, Jo. Fislier. 
 
 28 die ex Anglia venerunt Gilbertus Gerarde, Guil. Tcjuison, Jacolius Nightin- 
 gale, D. Thomas Brome, Hugo A.spen wall, Jo. Tludes, Gilb. Gerard, [blank] Handy. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 4" Junii venerunt M"" Jacobus Powell, W Jo. Sands, duo Whiti nobiles, Ric. 
 Mayny nobilis. 
 
 5" die Roma rediit Nowellus. 
 
 9° die ]irimaui missani fecit U. Guil. Pullein. 
 
 13" Dns Norden, D. Stranguishe, D. Byshopp' 
 
 14" D. Bagshawe, D. Morgan, D. Fenuell. 
 
 15° D. Sherley, D. Rowlie. 
 
 9" item die Roma venerunt D. Rodolpiius Bickely, D. Leonardus Hidus cum 
 fratre suo laico, I). Tho. Hemerforde, D. Guil. Hauxwortlie, D. Guil. Nicolson, 
 D. Simson. 
 
 Mortui in via Laurentius Gibbons, Andreas Wagus. 
 
 11" venerunt D. Guil. Seburne, D. Nutshawe, D. Ric. Hudlie, D. Kuighte 
 senior. Eodem die Roma venit D. Trevethan. 
 
 13° die venit ad nos D. Davison, juris licentiatus. 
 
 17" die discesserunt D. Pilkington sacerdos, D. Simson item sacerdos. 
 
 20" die ex Anglia venit Joaimes Biers. 
 
 24" die ex Anglia venerunt D. Burden, Anto. et Benjamin Nortoni ct Hen. 
 Tichbonie. 
 
 25" discesserunt in Angliam missi D. Norden, D. Blechington, D. Bicklie, D. 
 Hemerforde, D. Hide, sacerdotes. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt D. Edouardus Osborne, D. Guil. Nicolson, sacerdotes, 
 et Hide laicus. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 8" Jvdii di.scessit Angliam missus D. Jacobus Lomax sacerdos, et Griffith 
 Goz laicus, uterque valetudinarius. 
 
 10 die venerunt ad nos Henr. et Edwardus Maihu fratres, Georgius Eyton, 
 Rodolp. Pickarde, Anto. Clarke, D. Jo. Jesojipe, nobilis et uxoratus. 
 
 1(5" die rediit ad nos Arthurus Stretforde. Eodem die venerunt Rogerius 
 Davies, Guil. Gunter.
 
 Jul., 1583.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 197 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 4" die rediit ad no.s, Roinam paido aute peregrinandi studio profectus, Anto. 
 Kitchin. 
 
 10 die ex Anglia venit ad no.s M'' Ricliardu.s Sliorl lorne. 
 
 12 die venerunt ad iios Edm. Geiiiiiges, Wilcox. Eodem 12" disccssit Edw. 
 Thwinge. 
 
 13" die Romani profecti sunt in seminario alendi D. Cliristof. Bagshawe, 
 D. Staffei'ton jun., D. Guil. Waiforde, D. Jo. Tixer, D. Potter, alias Stransam, 
 D. Guil. Jonson, D. Ric. Dudlie, D. Jo. Roberds, Samuel Kennit, M'' Lile alias 
 Lisley, Guil. Bawdwine, D. Warcoppo, Geor. Bustarde, M' Jo. Harrison. Solus 
 Harrisonus peregrinationis ergo hoc iter suscepit. 
 
 Venerunt ad nos Augusti 14 D. Rogerius Lancaster et D. Joannes Cecill. 
 
 Augusti 24 discessit Cole Oxoniensis. 
 
 28 Augusti venerunt ad nos Jacobus Go.ssom, Tristranuis Winsladus, Thomas 
 Perpointe, Edouardus Cole Ijondincnsis, Humfredus Wc)lsley, Richardus Uavies 
 de comitatu Oxon., Edouardus Bradill, Hewis, Byshop. 
 
 Augusti 2'J discesserunt D. Snap presbyter, D. Rowly presbyter et D. 
 Joannes Jesop laicus. 
 
 September. 
 
 Septemb. 10 [dhcesfierunty discessit in Angliam missus'- U. Serjeant, D. 
 [Guil. Eijton, preisbiitevi]} 
 
 Discesserunt etiam 12" Septemb. D. Georgius Gifford, Senior Somerset, D. 
 Joannes Price. 
 
 13 venerunt Roma D. Gil. Gitiord et Ric. Bradshawe. 
 
 ' Erasod. ' Corrected in the JIS. from missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl.miss. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt I). Anto. Sherley sacerdos, Angliam missus, et Cuth- ! AngLmiss, 
 bertus Heigh ing ton. [ 
 
 18 die discesserunt D. [EdouardunY Thomas Stransam .sacerdos et Vachill puer. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam rediit D. Gardinerus sacerdos et D. Adams sac. 
 
 22 die rediit ad nos D. Edouardus Stransamus sacerdos, qui secum adduxit 
 D. Joannem Atkins nuper ministrum, insignem apud illos concionatorem et 
 sacellanum comitis Bedfordiensis, D. Edouardura Cole, D. W" Morgan, D. Car. 
 Persall, D. Joannem Oven et Gualterum fratrem ejus, Ednnindum Cecill, Nicolaum 
 Frankize, Edw. Thwinge, M"" Ric. Blunte. 
 
 27" rediit ad nos D. Guil. Pullen presbyter, et Lutetia secum adduxit M"" 
 Joannem Harrison generosum. 
 
 28 die venerunt ad nos D. Wharton, duo Braddocci. 
 
 Ult" Julii rediit, valetudiuis recuperandaj gratia paulo ante profectus, D. 
 Barret, sac. theologite doctor. 
 
 Acced. 
 Red. 
 
 loS3. 
 Red. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 Disc. 
 Rom. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disc. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 1583. 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 Disc. 
 Acced.
 
 198 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Sept., 15X3. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Disc. 
 
 OrdinatL 
 
 15° die venit Etlouardus Avincle. 
 
 17 die discesseiunt D. Anto. Tirell, D. Davison, D. [Joannesy Guil. Middleton. 
 
 18 venerunt D. Joannes Lister, D. Thurstanus Hunt. 
 
 Verdunum missi sunt 19 die Joannes Stanipe, Robertus Middlenioie, Tho. 
 White, Rob. Hauxworth. 
 
 Die 23" Cardinalis a Guysia piimam tonsuram et minores his conferebat, 
 quorum nomina subscripta sunt, in sacello S" Remigii. 
 
 Ad minores tantum promoti sunt : — 
 
 Anto. Major, Londinen. dioc. 
 Nicol. Metam, dioc. Eborac. 
 Georgius Cawdrie, dioc. Vigorn. 
 Henric. Morus, dioc. Eborac. 
 
 Ad i)rimani tonsuram et minores : — 
 Joannes Huit, Eborac. dioces. 
 Arthurus White, dioc. Cantuar. 
 Guil. Flacke, dioc. Nordovicensis. 
 Ric. Yaxlie, dioc. Lincohi. 
 Hugo Tailer, Dunelm. 
 Ric. Mayny, dioc. Cantuar. 
 Bernardus Pattenson, Dunehn. 
 Alex. Gerard, Cestrensis. 
 Georgius Ambler, Eborac. 
 Rob. Gray, Dunelm. 
 Ric. Griffith, Herefordiensis. 
 Joannes Oven, Oxon. 
 Joannes Bawdvvin, Eborac. 
 Rob. Bagshaw, Lichfeld. 
 Christoferus Bu.xton, Liclifelden. 
 Guil. Morgan, Sarisb. 
 Ric. Blunt, Lincoln. 
 Edmundus Cecil, Bristoliensis. 
 Ric. Lloid, Assaphensis. 
 Humfredus Hanmer, Cestren. 
 Joannes Pibussc, Eboracensis. 
 
 Ad primam tonsuram tantum : — 
 Jo. Higons, Londinen. 
 Ric. Bray, Hereford. 
 Christoferus Heyward, Liclifelden. 
 Henric. Maihu, Sarisburien. | 
 
 Guil. Watson, Dunelm. 
 Edmundus Duke, dioc. Cantuarien. 
 Joannes Clinche, Oxon. 
 
 Guil. Sapcot, Londinen. 
 Guil. Davies, A.s.saphen. 
 Francisc. Cleyton, Liclifelden. 
 Guil. Coxie, Cestren. 
 Thomas Barcroftus, Cestren. 
 Tho. Lloid, Assaph. 
 Rodolph. Stamford, Londinen. 
 Nicol. Barrasse, Dunelm. 
 Georgius Bisley, Cestren. 
 Joannes Suthwort, Cestren. 
 Fr. Dicconson, Eborac. 
 Hugo Aspenwall, Cestren. 
 Jo. Li.ster, Cestren. 
 Rogerius Davies, Landaven. 
 Guil. Gunter, Landaven. 
 Rob. Wilcox, Cestren. 
 Anton. Middleton, Eljoraceii. 
 Rich. Farre, Eborac. 
 Guil. Tliwing, Eborac. 
 Nicol. Frank ize, Eborac. 
 
 Anton. Clark, Eborac. 
 Rodolp. Pickard, Eborac. 
 Joannes Thules, Cestren. 
 Henric. Tiehburn, Sarisb. 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Sept., 1o83.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 lf)9 
 
 Samuel Dolmain, Londin. 
 Rodolp. Buckland, Bathon. 
 Edw. Cole, Londin. 
 Gualterus Oven, Oxoniensis. 
 Tho. Felton, Nordovic. 
 Ric. Davies, Oxon. 
 Jacobus Parker, Oxon. 
 Rob. Painell, Nordovic. 
 
 Gilb. Gerard, Oestren. 
 Joannes Cecill, Vigorn. 
 Benjamin Norton, Winton. 
 Antonius Norton, Winton. 
 Jo. Smith, Vigorn. 
 Tho. Saulway, Vigorn. 
 Edwardus Maihu, Sarisbui". 
 Edmundus Genings, Liehfeld. 
 Tho. Perpoint, Oxon. 
 
 Sabbatho 4 temporum post Exaltationem S. Crucis, quae fuit 24 Septemb., in 
 ecelesia Rhemensi ordinati sunt a D. Cardinal! a Guysia hi sequentes. 
 
 Ad presbyteratum promoti : — 
 D. Cuthbertus Jonson, Dunelm. I D. Georgius Nicols, Oxoniensis. 
 
 D. Guil. Spenser, Eborac. | 
 
 Ad diaconatum :— :- 
 D. Alex. Crous, Eborac. ' I T>. Jacobus Forth, Cestren. 
 
 D. Fran. Inglebie, Elioracen. | D. Alex. Markland, Cestren. 
 
 Ad subdiaconatum Rob. Andertonus, Cestren. 
 
 Ad minores et subdiaconatum D. Edouardus Burden, Dunelm. 
 
 Quinque hi sequentes [subdiaconatum]^ diaconatum et presbyteratum extra 
 tempora acceperunt ; diaconatum a rdo in Christo patre D. episcopo Novio- 
 dunensi in sacello monastei-ii S. Remigii, die Septemb. 25 ; presbyteratum ab 
 ill'"" U. Card, a Guysia ibidem, 29 Septemb. :— 
 
 D. 
 
 D. 
 
 Guilielnius 
 
 dien. 
 
 Edmundus 
 
 Sebon 
 
 Herefor- 
 
 Bradock, Nordovic. 
 
 D. Jacobus Harrison, Liehfeld. 
 D. Joannes Nutshaw, Cestren. 
 D. Jacobus Powell, Landavensis. 
 Ad diaconatum autem et presbyteratum D. Philippus Parker evectus est. 
 
 October. 
 11° die ex Anglia venerunt W Joannes Trevethau et Gilbertus Body. 
 
 November. 
 Prime die venerunt ad nos D. Richardus Bail}^ Oxoniensis, M^ Georgius 
 Foster, duo alumni collegii Magdalenensis apud Oxonienses ; qui, si non erant hie 
 ficti catholic!, Angliam revers! ad haereseos vomitum redierunt. 
 
 December. 
 4° die venerunt ad nos Joannes Shelley et Roulandus Parr3^ 
 11° die discessit Robertus Browne, theologiie studiosus. 
 
 14" venit M"' Richardus Shcrwod et quidam D. Gowre laicus et genero.sus, 
 annos, ut ex corporis habitu colligi potuit, 40 et paulo anqilius natus. 
 ' luteiliueil in the same hand as the text. 
 
 1583. 
 Acccd. 
 
 1583. 
 AcceJ. 
 
 1583. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced.
 
 20Q 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Dec, 158:3. 
 
 Acced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 15S4. 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 1584. 
 Acced. 
 Duo 
 mortui. 
 
 Ordinati. 
 
 24° die veneriiiit ad no.s D. Robertu.s Tempest, J. U. lieentiatus, et Antonius^ 
 Hebbonie. 
 
 Ad presby teratum Laoduni promoti sunt D. Fr. Inglebie Eborac. [Cestren.] ^ 
 et D. Alexander Crowe, in Sabbato quatuor [temporum]' proxime ferias Natalitias 
 prfecedente. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Angliam missus disces.sit D. Alex. Crowe presbyter 27 die. 
 Martius. 
 
 2° Martii venit ad nos Jacobus Byshop. 
 
 3" die Howelkis Jones vitam cum morte commutavit et proximo die sepultus 
 est, qui unus fuit infra 7 letroactos dies bajulorum defuncti Ricbardi Edwards. 
 
 Ultimo Mai-tii, qui fuit vig* Donunicaj La-tare [Passionis]^, bos sequentes 
 ordinavit, in capella S. Crucis magnas cathedralis ecelesiiij Rliemensis, ill'"^ D. 
 Cardinalis a Guysia. 
 
 Pi'esbyteros fecit : — 
 D. Rob. Anderton, dioc. Cestrensis. 
 D. Isaacum Higgons,dioc. Londinen. 
 D. Hemic. Bradoeke, Nordovic. 
 D. Christoferum Wharton, Eborac. 
 D. Guiliel. Yeomans, Bathonen. 
 D. Henj'icum Yems, Noi-vodic. 
 
 Diaconos bos : — 
 D. Edouardum Burdon, Dunelm. 
 D. Rob. Tempest, Dunelm. 
 D. Hugonem Tailer, Dunelm. 
 D. Nicolaum Barrasse, Dunelm. 
 D. Franciscum Stafferton, Sarisbu- 
 
 buriensem. 
 D. Ric. Sherwod, Londinen. 
 
 Subdiaconos : — 
 D. Joannem Wolsley, Lichfeld. 
 
 D. Joannem Sands, Cestren. 
 D. Guiliel. Tomson, Cestren. 
 D. Alex. Marcland, Cestren. 
 D. Franciscmn Shaw, Cestren. 
 D. Robertum Debdale, Vigorn. 
 D. Jacobum Nightingale, Eborac. 
 
 D. Joannem Lister, Cestren. 
 D. Joannem Oven, Oxoniensem, 
 D. Nicolaum Knight, Carliolen. 
 D. Joannem Bawdwin, Eboracen. 
 D. Humfridum Hanmer, Cestren. 
 D. Jacobum Clayton, Eboracen. 
 
 D. Joannem Greene, Lichfeld. 
 
 I 
 
 His autem sequentibus primam tonsuram, minores et subdiaconatum con- 
 tulit, v^. — 
 
 D. Joanni Godsalfe, Bath. 
 
 D. Joanni Hodgshon, Eborac. 
 D. Rogerio Lankester, Batbon. 
 
 Ad minores tantum admisit : — 
 Antonium Clarke, Eborac. 
 Edouardum Cole, Londinen. 
 ' Antonius is underlined in MS. - Written above. 
 
 D. Joanni Brome, Hereford. 
 D. Joanni Hamly, Exon. 
 
 Samuelem Debnam, Londinen. 
 Rodolp. Buckland, Bathonen. 
 
 Interlined by D' Wortliington.
 
 Mah., 1584.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 201 
 
 Ad primam ton.suram et minores :- 
 D. Jacobuiii Coope, Cestren. 
 
 Ad primam tonsuram tantum : — 
 Edwardum Avincle, Liclifeldou. 
 Rowlanduni Parry, Cestren. 
 Ric. Brodum, Vigornien. 
 Ric. Gri.sold, Lichfeld. 
 Guiliel. Way, Exon. 
 Cliristoferum Knighte, Carliolcn. 
 
 I D. Thurstanum Hunt, Elwracen. 
 
 Jacoljum Byshop, Vigornien. 
 Henric. Bell, alias Brokesby,Eboracen. 
 Joannem Williamson, Cestrensem. 
 Laurentium Kellam, Eboracen. 
 Georgium Foster, Dunelmensem. 
 Antkeam Ford, Sarisburien. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 4° die venit ad nos Georgius Smith musices peritu.s. 
 
 5° die Angliam missus discessit D. Fi\ Inglebie sacerdos, quocura una duo 
 generosi laici profecti sunt, D. Metcalf et D. Thomas Belson, et puer Fran. Law. 
 
 14° die, turn cum multis aliis corporis morbis conflictatus turn gravi oculorum 
 dolore misere divexatus, Angliam versus profectus est Georgius Cawdrie, adolescens 
 bonus et plus. 
 
 18" die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Richardus Greene, presbyter et generosus, 
 D. Holiway item presbyter et D. Joannes Harrison, generosus et laicus. 
 
 Aprilis 2.5 Angliam missi discesserunt D. Edmundus Bradocke et D. Shaw, 
 presbyteri. 
 
 28 die venit Nicolaiis Tempest. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 1° Mali venerunt D. Rob. Thorpe et Guilielmus Patenson. 
 
 31° venit Aiitonius C'oxon. 
 
 Junius. 
 3° venit Richardus Walpolc. 
 
 14° die venerunt Christoferus Bowes, alias Gale, et Jo. Smith, servus P. 
 Heywod presbyteri Soc. Nomiuis Jesu. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 2° die Angliam missi discesserunt duo presbyteri, vid^., D. Robcrtus Debdale, 
 D. Richardus Sherwod. 
 
 3° die venit D. Hugo Charnocke [nobilis, juris municipalis non imperitus, 
 qui jam annis quindecim post incarcerationem Londini exilium tulerat pro fide].^ 
 
 15 die rediit ex Anglia M' Edouardus Bradill, D. Joannes Robinson, Mat- 
 thteus Bretton et D. Jackson. 
 
 16 a schola Angensi ad nos venerunt Robertus Tempest, Adlardus Price, 
 Pudsey, Impringam ; et Suddaby apotliecarius eodem venit die. 
 
 ' lu D' Wortliington's handwriting. 
 
 1584. 
 Acced. 
 Angl. m!s8. 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Romani. 
 Angl. miss. 
 Acced. 
 
 1584. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1584. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 .\cced. 
 
 1584. 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 -Vcced.
 
 202 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug, 1584. 
 
 Rntnam 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 1.584. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Aceed. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disc. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Eediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 17 venit Roma ad [nos],^ sed non ex scminario missus, verum paiilo ante ex 
 hirretico eatholieus factus, Joannes Applebie. 
 
 22 Angusti Romam ad seminariuni missi sunt Georgius Foster, D. Gcorgius 
 Giffoi'd, Antonius Major, Edm. Duke, Franciscus Cleyton, Robertus Gray, Guil. 
 Flacke, Rich. Lloid, Antonius Copley, D. Thomte Copley baronis filius. 
 
 23 die Angliani missus discessit D. Jacobus Forth presbyter, cum D. Joanne 
 Suthwort generoso, cujus famuhis sacerdos videri voluit ; qua ratione carceris 
 custodian! evasit qua statim D. Suthwort, ubi semel in Anglia pedem fixerat, 
 aretissime eustoditus et asservatus est. 
 
 29 discesserunt in Angliam missi D. Guilielmus Spenser et D. Jacobus Nigh- 
 tingale, sacerdotes. 
 
 September. 
 
 1° die venit ad nos Hugo SewaU. 
 
 2° venit ad nos Thomas Leonard. 
 
 0° Septembris venit ad nos Richardus Holiday. 
 
 Eodem die Leodium profectus est Jacobus Parker, ut in societatem patrum 
 Societatis Nominis Jesu admitteretur. Eodem die discessit Tho. Leonard. 
 
 7" die discessit Guilielmus Harrington. 
 
 9° die ex Anglia rediit ad nos D. Dakins. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia ad nos venervmt D'' Allen paulo ante ab ha?reticis 
 spoliata omnibus bonis, cum duabus filiabus sui.s, Elinora v^ et Catharina [ac una 
 ancilla, nomine Margareta Saltus]^. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt D. Joannes Cabley et Thomas Tichburn. 
 
 18" die vestimentis fratris ordinis Miuimorum indutus est Richardus Mainy 
 generosus. 
 
 21° discessit D. Joannes Ithell. 
 
 22" a Minimis recepti Joannes Wadam et Henricus Morus. Eodem die rediit 
 ad nos Rich. Starteven. 
 
 Eodem die ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem promoti sunt [D. Joannes 
 Greene, Lichfelden.^ - D. Joannes Bawdwin Eboracen., D. Hamly Exon., D. 
 Hanmer Cestren. 
 
 Eodem die ad nos venerunt Thomas Shelley et Robertus Worthington, [qui 
 posterior cum quindecim esset aunoruui, una cum fratre suo Tho. an. 16 et 
 duobus jnnioribus annorum 14 et [i.^Y Hj durissimos carceres pertulerant 
 pro fide].^ 
 
 24" die 7 discesserunt Verdunum missi, v^, Henricus Tichburne, Gilb. Gerard, 
 Ric. Tankard, Rob. Hauxworth, Timotheus Grundler Germanus, Jo. Redman, 
 Andreas Baily. Eodem die ibant Mussipontum Tho. Morus et Edouardus Thwingus. 
 
 Ultimo Septembris ad nos venerunt Antonius Page, Gerardus Fraukishe, 
 ' In D' Worthington's handwriting. - Erased.
 
 Sept., 1584.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 203 
 
 Robertus Weston, [Richardus et Joannes Wurthingtoniy Joseph Lampton, 
 Tho. Linche. 
 
 October. 
 
 D. Joannes Sands, 
 
 December. 
 Feria C et Sabb" 4 temporum post festutn S. Luciie ordinati sunt hi soquentes. 
 Presbyteri hi: — 
 
 Joanne.s Bromns, Herefordiensis. 
 Joannes Hodgshonus, Eboracen. 
 Joannes Godsalf, Batlionen. 
 
 Rodolphus Stamford, Londinensis. 
 Rogerius Lankester, Bathonen. 
 Franeiscus Edwards, Assapheusis. 
 
 Diaconi hi : — 
 Tho. Bramstonus, Cantuarien. 
 Franeiscus Waferer, Londinensis. 
 Edouardus Osbaldestonus, Cestren. 
 Bernardus Pattensonus, Dunelmensis. 
 
 Subdiaconi hi :— 
 Guil. Marsdenus, Cestren. 
 Guiliel. Davies, Assaphen. 
 Thurstanus Hunt, Eboracen. 
 Jacobus Coope, Cesti-en. 
 
 Hoc tempore ad doctoratum in S. Thoologia Mussiponti evectiis est eximius 
 dominus D. Guil. Gitibrdus. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 12" Januarii Yerdunum missi sunt Jo. Townly, Edw. Lovell. 
 
 17" Januarii Romam profectus est, solo peregrinandi studio ductus, D. 
 Thomas Baileus, seminarii nostri ceconomus supremus seu viceprieses [et cum 
 eo D. Robertus Tempest, sacerdos et U. J. licentiatns] ^. 
 
 > Erased. ' In U'' Worthington's handwriting. 
 
 Joannes Wolsley, Lichfeld. 
 
 Rob. Thorpe, Eboracensis. 
 
 Joannes Harrisonus, Petroburgensis. 
 
 Thomas Simson, Londinen. 
 Franeiscus Tilletson, Elioracen. 
 Guiliel. Pitsus, Wintonien. 
 
 1.584. 
 Disced. 
 
 2° die discesserunt in Angliam missi tres sacerdotes 
 D. Joannes Oven et D. Joannes Lister. 
 
 13 die venerunt ad nos Richardus et Joannes Worthingtoni [fratres, qui post Acced. 
 carceres pro fide in itinere varia etiam evaserunt pericula ab ha^reticis intentata].''' 
 
 21 die discessit in Angliam reversurus D. Carolus PersaU. 
 
 22° die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Tho. StilUngton, sacrte theologiiB doctor, 
 D. Rochus Chaplein, Jacobus Gossom, et Christoferus Bales et Joannes Sherwod, 
 valetudinarii. 
 
 Ult° Octobris venerant D. Jo. Heiwod, Jo. Nelson, Jo. Redman, Jo. Doily, 
 Jo. Townly, Justiuianus Bray, E. Lovel, Eustacius Wliite. 
 
 Eodem die venit D. Thaddieus et Guil., Hiberni. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1584. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Ad doct. 
 promotus. 
 
 1585. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Peregrini.
 
 204 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENl 
 
 [Jan., 1585. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1585. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Ji'suita; 
 facli. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 1585. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Eomam 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 23 die discessit Joannes Talke. 
 
 Eodem die venit ad nos Rob. Suckling Nordovicensis. 
 2-i die discessit D. Vincentiiis Warner presliyter. 
 
 Hujus mensis fine venerunt Heuricus Pughe et Jo. Birde, sen Sniitli, et 
 Hcnricus Welles. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 G" die discesserunt Nicol. Metam et Joannes Smith, sen Birde. 
 
 7° die discessit M'' Georgiiis Somerset. 
 
 11° die Parrisios ad patres Soe. Nominis Jesu profecti sunt D. Alex. 
 Markland, D. Tho. Shelley, D. Jo. Sherwod, ut eorum in numerum referrerentur : 
 primus non est receptus [nlUy tertius voto suo potitu.s [suiif]' est. 
 
 13° die Angiiam profecti sunt, qui nulla superiorrun suorum opera hie 
 retineri poterant, Robertus Brown, theologite studiosus, et Martinus Harrington. 
 
 21 die discessit D. Higgons. 
 
 25 discesserunt Antonius Nortonus et Gilbertus Body. 
 
 2G die discesserunt D. Chaplen, D. Longe. 
 
 Martius. 
 1" Martii discessit Verdunum missus Edouardus Maihu. 
 3" Martii venerunt D. Worthington, D. Byshop, D. Colington, D. Wamiington, 
 D. Barnes, D. Stevenson, D. Rishton [qui cum aliis I't"™ paulo ante navi inviti 
 et reluctantes iinpositi exulare jussi sunt].^ 
 
 8 die Romam missi sunt ad serainarium Arthurus Stratford, Jacobus Bishop, 
 Oliveiiis Palmer [Polidoi-us Plasden],' Joannes Nelson, Edouardus Weston, Rich. 
 Walpole. 
 
 IG die ad sacros ordines promoti sunt hi sequentes. 
 Diaconi hi : — 
 Guilielinus Marsden, Cestren. 
 Guiliel. Davies, Assaphen. 
 Jacobus Coope, Cestren. 
 
 Subdiaconi : — 
 D. Gilbertus Gifford, Lichfelden. | Rob. Wilcox, Cestren. 
 Martii 19 venit ad nos Alanus Hendre. 
 
 Martii 24 venerunt ad nos Lionel Wodward et Silvester Norrice. 
 2G venit ad nos Christoferus Bias. 
 
 27 discessit in Angiiam missus D. Hugo Tailer sacerdos. 
 ' Erased. 
 
 ' Added subsequently in MS. : the words " cum aliis 14''"' "' and " et rcluctautcs ' 
 Worthington's handwriting. 
 
 ' Interlined above Oliverus Palmer. 
 
 Rodolphus Crocket. 
 Franciscus Tilletson.
 
 Apr., 1583.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 205 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 2° die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Christoferus Bagsliaw, doctor theologus, ct 
 Dns Georgius Gifford, in artibus magister. 
 
 Aprilis 5" efc C maiiibus ipsius ill'"' Dni Cardinalis a Guysia apud S. 
 Rsmigium, Vigilia Passionis Dominicje, ordinati sunt hi sequentes. 
 
 Presbyteri : — 
 
 Thomas Bramston, Cantuariensis. 
 Franciscus Waferer, Londinensis. 
 Thomas Sirason, Londinensis. 
 Franciscus Tilletson, Cestren. 
 Guilielm. Davies, Assaphen. 
 
 Diaconi vero hi : — 
 Gilb. Giffordus, Lichfelden. 
 Joannes Robinson, Eborac. [Ces 
 tren.] ^ 
 
 Subdiaconi vero hi : — 
 Rich. Yaxley, Lineolniensis. 
 
 Jacobus Coope, Cestren. 
 Joannes Harrison, Petroburgen. 
 Guilielmus Pitsus, Wintonien. 
 Rob. Thoq^e; Eboraccn. 
 
 Rob. Wilcox, Cestren. 
 Thurstanus Hunt, Eborac. 
 
 Henricus Wells, Wintonien. 
 Lionel Woodward, Nordovic. 
 
 I Georgius Streinsham, Cantuariensis. 
 Ad primam tonsuram, minores et subdiaconatum ; Guilielmus Clarionettus 
 Cestren. 
 
 Ad minores tantum : — - 
 Thomas Saulway Vigorn., Antonius Page et Rob. Suckling Nordovicensis. 
 
 Ad minores et primam tonsuram : — 
 Joannes Cableius, Sarisb. | Joannes Heiwod, Oxoniensis. 
 
 Ad primam tonsuram tantum : — 
 Robertus Bensonus, Nordovicensis. 
 Henricus Pughe, Bangoriensis. 
 Silvester Norrice, Bathonen. 
 6° die Aprilis Angliam missi discessenmt D. Mauritius Williams, D. Jacobus 
 Cleyton et D. Joannes Hamly [sacerdotes].^ 
 
 9" die Tho. Simson, D. Joannes Godsalf similiter in Angliam missi sunt 
 sacerdotes. 
 
 10 die duo alii item presbyteri Angliam missi discesserunt, v^, D. Franciscus 
 Stafferton, D. Jacobus Harrison. 
 
 Ipsa Dominica Passionis venerunt Yates, filius D' Yates de Leyford, ct Rich. 
 Sherborn. 
 
 Sabb" sancto, qui fuit 20"' Aprilis, ordinati sunt lii sequentes in sacello 
 S. Crucis ecclesiie cathed. Rhemcnsis. 
 
 » Written above. 
 
 ' In D' Worthington's handwritiru 
 
 158.5. 
 Acced. 
 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Acced.
 
 206 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Apr., 1585. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1585. 
 Acced. 
 Angl. 
 miss. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. 
 misfi. 
 Disced. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1585. 
 Angl. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Mort. 
 b. 
 
 Acced. 
 a. 
 
 Acced. 
 Mort. 
 
 Tlmrstanus Hunt, Eborac. 
 
 Rich. Yaxley, Lincoln, 
 subdiaconatum : D.' Hugo Cbarnoccu.s 
 
 Presbyteri : — 
 Rob. Wilcox, Cestren. I 
 
 Joannes Robinson, Cestren. | 
 
 Diaconi : — 
 Guilielmus Clarionettus, Cestren. I 
 Georgius Streinsbam, Cantuarien. | 
 
 Ad priniam tonsurans, minores ct 
 Cestren. 
 
 24 Aprilis discessit D. Thaddeus baro de Valentia, Hibernicus, et Joannes 
 Trevetban. Eodein die.discesserimt D. Colington, Yates et servus ejus qui dictus 
 est Fettiplace. 
 
 29 Aprilis mortuus est Hugo Downes. 
 
 Mai us. 
 3° die venit Guilielmus Colson. 
 
 9" Mali Angliam missus discessit D. Robertus Thorpe sacordos, quocum una 
 profectus est M"' Guilielmus Barry, Hibernicus. 
 
 25 discesserunt Catesbio et Eliotte [propria voluntate, invitis superioribus 
 nostris]^. 
 
 27 discesserunt doctor Christoferus Bagshawe, D. Yems presbyter. 
 
 28 discessit D. Ric. Norrice, et D. Joannes Bawdwine presbyter, Angliam 
 missus. 
 
 29 discesseiiint D. Guil. Pitsus presbyter Angliam missus, et M"' Joannes 
 Talbot qui Duaeum profectus est. 
 
 30 die venit quidam qui Joannes Harrison dici voluit. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 6° die Angliam missi disces.serunt D. Fr. Edwards, D. Gulielm. Davies, D. 
 Hanmer, presbyteri. 
 
 14 die Angliam missi discesserunt duo presbyteri, D. Fran. Tilletson, D. 
 Joannes Robinson, quibuscum una profecti suntD.Grately etM"' Guiliel.Hauxwortli. 
 
 24° die [qui erat festum S. Joannis Baptistre]^ Mussiponti mortuus est 
 M'' Joannes Allen, nepos D. Praesidis. [Et festo SS. Apostolorum Petri et Pauli 
 ex eodem morbo obiit D. Edouardus Rishtonus sacerdos, in Anglia eondemnatus 
 ad mortem pro fide, sed postea in exiliura deportatus cum vigiuti sociis suis, 1585, 
 ult° die Januarii]^. 
 
 20 die rediit ad nos ex Anglia D. Guiliel. Eiton presbyter, quocum venerunt 
 Edouardus et Tho. Codringtoni fratres et Gualterus Combe. 
 
 [Eodem diey [Circa hoc tenqius]^ venerunt Hugo More, Georgius Hethersall, 
 Tho. Jackson. 
 
 [29 mortuus est D. Edouardus Rishton sacerdos.y 
 
 ' In D' Worthington's handwriting. '' Erased.
 
 JuN., 1585.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 207 
 
 [EodemY [27]^ die [Julii]^ gravi.ssiino calculi morbo affligi ccepit D. Prneses, 
 cujus cum morbi vires per septem eontinuos dies augerentur, de vita ejus despera- 
 bamus ; 8° autem inde die [i.e. 3° die Augusti] ^ ad a([uas thennales juxta 
 Leodium profectus est, ubi pristinaj sanitati post aliquot hebdomadas restitutus 
 petiit Romam, et cum eo D. Guil. Morrise presbyter, Thomas Hesket [nepos]' 
 et Joannes Bias servus suus profecti sunt. 
 
 [Eodem]^ 22 [mensis Junii]^ Roma ad nos venerunt D. Hargi-ave, D. Thules, 
 D. Brusford, sacerdote.s, D. Belton presbyter et D. Martinus Sherson. 
 
 Julius. 
 8° die venerunt ad nos nuper ex Anglia redientes D. Ricli. Smith presbyter, D. 
 Nutter, Guil. Tempest, Cawtericke, Stampe, Rob. Middlemore, Pliilijjpus Tremain. 
 15 discessit magister Somersett. 
 
 19 die ex Anglia venit Edouardus Coffin. 
 
 20 die redierunt ad nos D. Edouardus Dakins, D. Guil. Warmington, presby- 
 teri, Thomas More et Edouardus Thwinge. 
 
 , 29 Duaco ad nos venit Richardus Griffith niger. 
 Augustus. 
 6" Augusti Duacum missi discesserunt M' Georgius Somerset et M'' Richardus 
 Draicot. 
 
 IG" Augusti discessit Joannes Savage. 
 
 22 venerunt ad nos Orchai'de [iEgidius Archer]^ et Guilielmus Cotgrave. 
 .24 venerunt ad nos ex semiuario Augensi Antonius Hebborn, Petrus Gold- 
 smith, Guil. Jonson. 
 
 29 venerunt Ambrosius Vaux, Rogerius Hoorde. 
 
 September. 
 12° die venit ad nos Henricus Hardinge. 
 
 15 Septemb. venerunt ad nos D. Guiliel. Barker Oxonien., D. Joannes Petitte, 
 D. Henricus Nailer. 
 
 21° Septemb. in capella S. Crucis ecclesise cathedralis Rhcmensis ab episcopo 
 Meldensi ordinati sunt hi sequentes. 
 Presbyteri : — 
 D. Ric. Yaxley, Lincolnien. dioc. 
 
 D. Georgius Streinsaui, Cantuar. 
 D. Joannes Greene, Lichfelden. 
 
 Diaconus solus D. Hugo Charnoccus. 
 
 Subdiaconi: — 
 D. Joannes Cabley, Sarisb. I 
 
 D. Alex. Gerard, Cestren. 
 
 D. Bei'nardus Pattcnson, Dunelmen. 
 D. Edouardus Osbaldeston, Cesti-en. 
 T>. Jackson. 
 
 D. Martinus Sherson. 
 D. Guilielmus Watson. 
 
 D. PrKses 
 
 U'CTOtUS. 
 
 Prajsea 
 Koiuam 
 profectus. 
 
 1.58.5. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Itedientes. 
 
 1585. 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 .\cced. 
 
 Acted. 
 Acced. 
 
 ' Erased. 
 
 ^ Interlined by D'' Worthingtou. 
 
 ' Added by D' Worthingtou.
 
 208 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1585. 
 
 1585. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disc. Angl. 
 
 niissi. 
 
 Komaoi. 
 
 1585. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missus. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 Angl. miss. 
 
 1585. 
 Acced. 
 
 1586. 
 Acced. 
 Angl.m. 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 October. 
 
 3° Octob. venit ad nos Otlio, dispensatoris Verdunensis filius. 
 
 8° die venerunt ad nos, crudelis reginai edicto in exilium missi, D. Fran- 
 ciscus Shaw, D. A"'* Fowler, D. Rowsam, D. Joannes Bennet, D. The. Freeman. 
 
 Eodem die discessit D. Gilbertus Giftbrd. 
 
 11° die Romam petieriint D. Franciscus Shaw et D. Joannes Petitte. 
 
 17 die venerunt ad nos, paulo ante exulare jussi vel potius coacti, D. Jo. 
 Godsall, D. Garlicke, D. Joannes Oven. 
 
 19 die ad patres Soc. Nominis Jesu profcctus est D. Tho. Stcven.son 
 presbyter, ut eorura in numerum reciperetur. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam niissi discesserunt D. Joannes Harrison ct D. Garlicke. 
 2G Octob. venerunt ad nos [Roma]^ D. Edra. Caverley, D. Robertus Benett. 
 
 November. 
 
 3° die discessit Angliam missus D. Jo. Greene presbyter. 
 
 4° die Parrisios profectus est D. Robertus Heighinton generosus. 
 
 7° die venenint ad nos D. David Kemp presbyter et D. Joannes Huitt 
 diaconus, paulo ante ex carcere Eboracensi emissus et in exilium missus. 
 
 9 die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Jeames et D. Guil. Adderton. 
 
 14° die venerunt ad nos duo exules, M' Adams et M"' Gualterus Stokes. 
 
 21 Novemb. discessit Angliam rediturus D. Deane presbyter, non ita multo 
 ante in exilium missus. 
 
 25 Angliam missi discesserunt D. Guil. Tidder et D. Guil. Adderton. 
 
 December. 
 
 12 die rediit ad nos D. Marshe presbyter, paulo ante c carcere Eboracensi in 
 exilium missus. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Januarii 5° venit ad nos D. Guil. Nelson Oxoniensis. 
 
 7° Januarii Angliam missi discesserunt D. Edm. Caverly, D. Rob. Wilcox, 
 presbyteri. Eodem die discesserunt D. David Kemf), D. Jo. Huitte et D. Marshe. 
 
 20 die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Edouardus Dakins, D. Guil. Staft'erton, 
 doctor theologus, D. Tho. Pilcher. 
 
 25 Januarii discessei-uut D. Stokes presbyter et Tho. Leonard. 
 28 die discesserunt D. Tho. Bramston, D. Rodolp. Stamford, D. Ric. Yaxly, 
 D. Jo. Oven, presbyteri, Angliam missi. 
 
 30 die discesserunt Cawtericke, Stampe. 
 
 ' In D' Worthingtou's handwriting.
 
 Feb., 158G.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUjr. 
 
 209 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 1" Feb. disces.sit D. Frcvill. 
 
 4° die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Guiliel. Yeomans, D. Rob. Anderton, 
 D. Guiliel. Marsden. 
 
 5° die discesserunt Robertus Middlemore et Joannes Townly. 
 
 7° die discesserunt Angliam niissi D. Rowsam, D. Jeanies. 
 
 14° die Angliam missi liinc profecti sunt D. Bernardus Pattenson, D. Jo. 
 Hodgshon, presbyteri. 
 
 [18 ad feliciorem vitam suavissime migi-avit Robertus Wortliingtonus, 
 annoi-um 17.]^ 
 
 22 Feb. venit ad nos quidam D. Edwards generosus, qui statim in communas 
 I'eceptus est, [nomine Edouardus Campianus]^. Eodem die hinc a nobis ad Ro- 
 manum seminarium missi sunt Ric. Smith, Rodolplius Buckland, Mattljit^us 
 Bretton, Henricus Bell, Rowlandus P)-eston, Guil. Barker. Eodem die Romam 
 peregi'inationis ergo profectus est D. Rob. Walley presbyter. 
 
 Marti us. 
 14 Martii Angliam missi discesserunt D. Georgius Strcinsham et D. Crocket, 
 presbyteri. 
 
 22 die rediit ad nos D. Joannes Beake. 
 Eodem 22° Laoduni ex nostris ortlinati sunt hi. 
 Presbyter unus, D. Joannes Wolsley, Lichfelden. 
 Diaconi : — 
 
 1386. 
 Disced. 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 Angl. m. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 ' Romam 
 missi. 
 
 Peregrin us. 
 
 1686. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Acced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 D. Martinus Shersonus, Eboraeen. 
 D. Guiliel. Wat.son, Dunelmen. 
 
 Subdiaconi : — 
 Rob. Bagshaw, Lichfeldensis. 
 Edmundus Aro.smith, Cestrensi.s. 
 Ric. Grisald, Lichfelden. 
 Antonius IVlidleton, El)oi-ac. 
 
 Hoe fere tempore martyrio in 
 
 D. Jo. Cabley, Sarisburien. 
 D. Alex. Gerarde, Cestren. 
 
 Joannes Heywod, Oxonien. 
 Henric. Nailer, Londinen. 
 Guilielmus Waius, Exon. 
 Edwardus Bradill, Cestren. 
 Anglia atfecti sunt D. Hugo Tailer, D. 
 
 Edouardus Transam, T). Nicolaus Woodfen. 
 
 Martj-res. 
 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 Sabb" sancto, qui fuit Aprilis 5, Laodmii ex nostris ad sacros ordines promoti ' i586 
 sunt — 
 
 Presbyteri : — 
 D. Alexander Gerard, Cestr. 1 D. Guilielmus Watson, Dunclm. 
 
 D. Martinus Sherson, Elior. | D. Joannes Cal>ley, Sarisb. 
 
 ' lu D'' Worthiiigtou's handwriting. 
 E E
 
 210 
 
 C'OLLEGII ANGLO- DUACENI 
 
 [Apr., 158G. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Ansl. m. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 
 1586. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 16S6. 
 Acced. 
 
 Marlyres. 
 
 Ad diaconatum vero promoti sunt :■ 
 D. Rob. Bagshaw, Lichfeld. 
 D. Edmundus Arosinitli, Cestren. 
 D. Ric. Giisald, Liclifeld. 
 
 D. Antonius Middleton, Eliorac. 
 D. Henric. Nailer, Loudinensis. 
 D. Guilielimis Way, Exonien. 
 
 10" die disces.serunt D. Christoferus Smale, D. Gail. Wanniiigtou, presb^'teri, 
 et D. Ricli. Griffith Herfordiensis. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus discessit D. Alexander Markland. 
 
 [Eodem die 10 Aprilis obiit reverendus vir D. Hugo Cliarnock diaconus, 
 longo morbo confectus, completis jam in exilio annis 17 vel 18]'. 
 
 19 Aprilis discessit D. Ric. Stephens, doctor theologus. 
 
 21 rediit ad nos D. Joannes Gowre presbyter. 
 
 22 rediit D. Guilielmus Leg, [ciliasY vocatus^ Palmer. 
 
 29 Apiilis discessit Thomas Boys, alias Strangman. 
 
 Marts. 
 
 2° die discesserunt Andreas Forde, Joannes Applebie, Ric. Davies. 
 
 4" Mail venit ad nos Guil. Freeman Oxoniensis. 
 
 5" Mail discessit D. Guilielmus Palmer, alias Leg. 
 
 10 Maii Angliam missus est D. Joannes Wolsley presljyter. 
 
 11" Maii venit ad nos Franciscus Burroughes [vere dictus Reginoldus 
 Eaton].' 
 
 1:3 Maii discessit Joannes Shelley. 
 
 18 Maii venit ad nos Guilielmus Mush. 
 
 21" Maii discesserunt D. Joannes Gowre, D. Guiliel. Langdon, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Christoferus Wharton, D. Edouardus 
 Burden. 
 
 30 Maii, qui fuit vigilia [PentecosiesY S. Trinitatis,^ Laoduni presbyteri 
 ordinati sunt ex nostris : — 
 
 D. Henricus Nailer, Londin. I D. Rob. Bagshaw, Lichfeld. 
 
 D. Anton. Middleton, Eborac. | 
 
 Diaconi vero D. Joannes Haywod Oxon. et D. Edouardus Bradill Cestrensis. 
 
 30" Maii venit ad nos M"" Clnistoferus Anderton, [alias Pufker]'^ genei'osus.' 
 
 Junius. 
 
 1" Junii venerunt ad nos Octavianus Snigo, Thomas Radforth, Guilielmus 
 Warde, Edouardus Tempest. 
 
 4" die discessit Joannes Smith, frater D. Georgii Gilbert superiore anno 
 Romas mortui. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore in crucem actos pro fidei catholics constanti professione 
 ' In D'' Worthington's handwriting. ' Erased. ' Interlined by D' Worthingtou,
 
 JUN., 1580.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 211 
 
 intellectos in Anglia [^jr.s]' 4"'' seminarii Rhemensis aluninos et sacerdotes, v^, 
 Doiuiniim Robertuni Anderton, D. Guilielmum Marsden et D. Guilielmum 
 Tonison, D. Richardum Serjeant, et ununi laicum eumdemque nobilein, v'. M''"'" 
 Belamy ; duos prinios in Vecta Insula, 3"* alios Tiburni juxta Londininn. 
 
 8 die fatis concessit Richardus Wortliington generosus, annos [plus minus 
 septemdecim]^ sedeeim^ natus. 
 
 10 die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Thomas Stanny, D. Christoferus Suthwort, 
 D. Edmundus Sikes, presliyteri, et Dns Joannes Fixer, theologije studiosus. 
 
 12° die Roma ad nos D. Gullielmus Lee [Rich. Leigh]' sacerdos. 
 
 Eodem die profectus est D. Elie. 
 
 14° die venit ad nos D"' Joannes Loe presbj-ter, fjui cum duns annos 
 AngliiB in carcere pro fidei Catholicaj professione consumpsisset in exilium missus 
 est ; et eodem die Briantus Stapleton [et brevi post D. Georgius Ostliffe ejusdem 
 exilii particeps effectus, qui fuerat quinquennium in carcere pro tide].* 
 
 10° die Angliam petituri discessemnt D. Thomas Stanny, D. Guilielmus 
 Watson, D. Martinus Sherson, D. [Guilielmus Lee^ Rich. Leigh Londinensis, D. 
 Edmundus Sike.s, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem die discessit Angliam reversurus M'' Christoferus [Parlcer scm]^ An- 
 dertop ; inde enim nuper banc ad urbem advolavit. 
 
 18 die rediit ad nos D. Lodovicus Hewis sacerdas, hyeme superiore in 
 exilium missus. 
 
 21° die Roma ad nos venit IP Joannes Petitt, hyeme superiore eo peregrinandi 
 studio profectus. 
 
 Eodem die accepimus D. Guilielmum Slacke sacerdotem in K^des nobilis 
 cujusdam Lotharingi receptuui esse, tantuui ut sacrum pro eo et familia ejus 
 quotidie faceret et cultui divino se totum mancij)aret. 
 
 22° hora 4" matutina fatis concessit Guilielmus Cotgrave, juvenis gi-ammatica" 
 studiosus, qui hora 3" ejus diei pomeridiana sepultus est. 
 
 25 venit ad nos D. Georgius Perse, diocesis [Ehoracensisy- Cestrensis.''' 
 
 27 die discessit Ambrosius Vaux, et ad aquas tliermales juxta Leodium 
 profecti sunt D. Barrettus magister noster, D. Bi-adshaw, D. Jo. Godsalve, 
 sacerdotes. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 10 die Angliam missus discessit bonus et devotus sacerdos D. Antonius 
 Middleton, et cum eo Gab. Impringam, philosophiiu studiosus. 
 
 22" ad oppidiim non longe a Mussiponto distans profectus est D. Elie, J. U. 
 doctor, ut ad lectoris publici in sua facult° cathedram subliniaretur. 
 
 Romani 
 occedentca. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 ' Erased. 
 ' Written above. 
 
 - Interlined by D' Worthiugtou. 
 ' In D' Worthington's handwriting. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 D. Slacke 
 receptua a 
 nobili. 
 
 Mortuus. 
 
 .\cced. 
 Disced. 
 
 1586. 
 Disced. 
 Ang). m. 
 D. Elie 
 cathedra 
 dunatus.
 
 212 
 
 Jeauita. 
 Acced. 
 
 1.^)86. 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Discesa. 
 
 COLI.EGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jul., 158(5. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 l.')86. 
 Disced. 
 
 Bediens. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Eodemdie discessit Hemic. Tichburne, dioc?esis Sarisb., ut Verduni a patribus 
 Soc. Je.su ediicaretur, quorinu speravit se in Societatem receptum iri. 
 
 Julii oO venit ad uo.s Griftithus Lloide, adolescens claro stemiiiate oriundu.s, 
 (jui ad niensam proximo die in aula inferiore cum nobilium filiis admissus est. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 10 die Angliam missus discessit Ainbrosius Vaux, nobilissimi viri ct multa 
 pro fide cath" passi D. Vaux baronis filius. 
 
 14 die ad nos rediit D. Georgius Ostcliffe presbyter, qui multa pro fidei 
 cath" constantiss" professione in Anglia passus est. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore venit ad nos Antonius Damport [Stampart].^ 
 
 17 die discesserunt D. Ludovicus Hewis et Guilielmus Sapcot generosus, 
 dialecticiv apud nos studiosus. 
 
 28 Augusti venerunt ad nos D, Richardus Smith et Thomas White, D. White 
 juris civilis apud Duacenses professoris regii filius ; quorum ille theologorum 
 numero aggregatus est, iste, quum puer sit 10 aut circiter annorum, grammaticam 
 disci t. 
 
 29 venit IVr Thomas Constable. 
 
 29 venerunt D. Egidius White seu Richards, Dns Chesterman et Joannes 
 Thatcher generosus. 
 
 Septembek. 
 
 4° Septemb. discessit Verdunum versus D. Henrieus Nailer sacerdos, tit in 
 iiedibus [viri cujusdam nubiliiil'^ ill'"' Card. Vademontani honosta conditione 
 frueretur, cum ab eo nihil ejus tanti accepti beneticii nomine reposcatur, (|uam 
 ut sacrum quotidie faciens pio tota oret familia. 
 
 8" Septenibris venit ad nos Thomas Manger, qui ad tempus aliquod ad 
 superiores commuuas, ut dialecticas operam daret, receptus est. 
 
 12" die rediit a thermis juxta Leodiuni magister noster D. Barrettus, 
 studiorum prjefectus, quocum una venit Richardus Turner, qui ad mensam 
 in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die discessit D. Braunche. 
 
 18 Laodunum profecti sunt ut ad sacros ordines promoverentur hi, v^., 
 M"' Joannes Heiwod, M"' Guilielmus Way, D. Ric. Grisald, ad sacerdotium : ad 
 subdiaconatum vero, D. Georgius Bisly, D. Joannes Pibus, D. Guil. Singleton, 
 D. Rogerius Davies, D. Guil. Gunter, D. Guil. Leg, D. Campian, alias dictus 
 Edwai'ds, D. Joannes Fixer, D. Guilielmus Coxie, D. Thomas Saulway, D. 
 Thomas Rodforth. 
 
 29 Soptemlier venit ad nos Guilielmus Inman, qui sub Lecestrensi comite in 
 Holland ia niilitaverat. 
 
 ' Written above by D' Woithiugtou. ■ Erased.
 
 Sept., 1586.] 
 
 DIARIUSt SECUNDUM. 
 
 213 
 
 31 venerunt ad nos, in Augensi schola antoa eruditi, Franci.scus Tregian et 
 Chri.stoferas Moras. Eodeni die venit ex Eboraceusi cuiuitatu Robertu.s Dalby. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ad nos D. Jo. Cliejiman, qui, postcjuam duobus successive 
 carceribus in Anglia diu inclusus pro constanti lidei professione teneretur, tandem 
 bonus sacerdos exulare jussus est. 
 
 Hoc mense accepinius Romse mortuum esse D. Guil. Mon-ise presbj'terum 
 [et ante eum D. Guilielmum Jonsonum. Cii-ca idem tempus etiam D. Joannem 
 Hartum presbyterura, S. Theol. bacchalaureum, accepimus mortuum esse in 
 Societate Nominis Jesu. Hie erat damnatus ad moi'tem pro fide, et varia passiis 
 tandem in exilium deportatus, Januarii ult", 1585].^ 
 
 October. 
 
 19° sine venia discessit Thomas Comptonus. 
 
 25 ex hac vita migravit D. Joannes A.skew sacerdos, nobili generosorum 
 familia oriundus, et die 2() in medio inferioiis partis ecclesiie S. Stephani 
 sepultus est. 
 
 Hoc mense discessit IP Thomas Constable, in ecclesiaj tamen, autequam 
 discederet, gremium receptus. 
 
 November. 
 
 7° die cum D. Roberto Tumero, sacr?e theologire doctore, Ingolstadium 
 profectus Edouardus Coffinus, ipsius doctoris impensis educandus. 
 
 Eodem die ex hac vita migravit IP Hugo Aspenwall, sacne theologiae 
 studiosus. 
 
 8° die ad scholam Augensem missus est Joannes Worthington, a patribus 
 Societatis Jesu grammatica erudiendus. 
 
 20 die discessit Cliristoferus Heyward, rhetorices auditor. 
 
 22 Novemb. fatis concessit Richardus Erode phy sices auditor, juvenis pius 
 et valde studiosus, qui eodem die sepultus est. 
 
 28 discessit Thomas Linche, auditor lectionum earuni inter grammatieas (ju;e 
 in classe leguntur superiore, et Gualterus Coombe grammaticus infim;u classis. 
 Eodem tempore disce.ssit D. Joannes Godsalf sacerdos, ut in ledibus prioris 
 cujusdam Lotharingi viverot. 
 
 December. 
 
 5" die discessit D. Joannes Heiwod presbyter, ad aides profectus lectiss* et 
 nobilissimi\3 D. Annaj Hungerford, ea spe ut simul cum ea in Angliam pro- 
 ficisceretur. 
 
 7" die Rhotomagum missus est sanitatis recuperanda' causa ad niatcrteram 
 suam D. Shelley, Henrici Shelley viduani, Thomas White phj-sices auditor. 
 
 9" die Angliana missus discessit D. Guilieliaus Way presbyter. 
 ' In D' Worthiiigtou's haudwritiug. 
 
 1586. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Mort. 
 
 1.586. 
 Disced. 
 
 Mort. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Mort. 
 
 1586. 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Angl. m.
 
 214 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUAOENI 
 
 [Dec, 1580. 
 
 Angl. m. 
 disced. 
 
 Confirmati. 
 
 1587. 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 l.-iST. 
 Mort. 
 Eed. 
 
 1.587. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Ordin. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 Ordinati 
 Laoduni. 
 
 15°disces.serunt Augliain missi Dns Christoferus Suthwart et D. Joannes Loe, 
 presbyteri. 
 
 19" DeceniL. ad sacros ordines in sacello Remigiano promoti sunt : — 
 
 Ad diacDnatiim, v''., D. Joannes Fixer, D. Guilielnuis Legge, D. Georgius 
 Bislie, D. Rogerius Davies, D. Joannes Pibiisho, D. Guilielmus Shingleton, [D. 
 Guilielmus Ga^ifery D. Campian, D. Guilielmus Coxie, D. Tliomas Saulwa}', 
 D. [Guilielmusy Tliomas" Rodforth. 
 
 Ad subdiaconatum vero D. Joannes Beake, dioec. Cantuar. 
 
 Pridie ejus diei a D. Cardinale a Guisia, a quo et illi sunt ordinati, con- 
 firmationis sacramentum acceperunt Edouardus Temi)est, Octavianus Snigo, 
 Guiliebnus Innian, Thomas Mangel", Joannes Persey, Guil. Mush, Robertus 
 Dalby, Gritfithus Lloyd. 
 
 In ipsa Vigilia Nativitatis Domini venit ad nos quidam in collegio Orialensi 
 Oxonii educatus, cui nomen est Guilielmus Sheldon. 
 
 Januarius. 
 2° Januarii Angliam missi sunt hi saeerdotes, D. Joannes Cabley, D. Alex. 
 Gerard et D. Ric. Grisald. 
 
 Eodem fere tempore venerunt ad nos Joannes Holidaie et Joannes Hooj^ur. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 20 Feb. Guil. Inman vitam cum morte commutavit. 
 
 25 Feb. rediit ad nos Namurco D. Joannes Heywod presbyter. 
 
 27 Feb. venerunt ad nos M"' Guilielmus Chambers, musices peritus, et Joannes 
 Parsons, nepos venerabilis viri, patris Soc. Nominis Jesu, D. Rob. Parsons. 
 
 Marti US. 
 
 2" Martii discessit D. Philippus Wodvvard sacerdos. 
 
 Initio QuadragesimjB ad sacerdotii promotus est dignitatem D. Campian, 
 alias Edwards. 
 
 Post Dominicam Lfetare sabb" sequenti, v''. 14 Martii, ad presbyteratum 
 evecti sunt: — 
 
 D. Gilb. Giffbrd, d. Lichfekliensis. 
 D. Jo. Fixer, dicec. Winton. 
 D. Guil. Shingleton, dioec. Cestrensis. 
 D. Guil. Leg, dioeces. Winton. 
 D. Guil. Coxie, dicec. Cestren. 
 
 D. Joannes Piliush, Eliorac. 
 
 D. Guiliebnus Gunter, dioc. Landaf- 
 
 fensis. 
 D. Georgius Bisley, dioc. Cestren. 
 D. Thomas Rodforth, dioec. Lichfeld. 
 
 Eodem die ad diaconatum admissus est D. Joannes Beake dioec. Cantuar. 
 IS Martii Angliam missus discessit D. Campian, alias Edwards. 
 28 Martii Laoduni ordinati sunt ex nostris D. Joannes Deakins, presbyter, 
 D. Christoferus Bales item presbyter, et D. Guilielmus Nelson diac. 
 ' Erased. ' Interlined by D' Woitliingtou.
 
 Apr., 1587.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 2U 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 4" Aprilis vcnerunt ad nos D. Jacobus Standish Oxoniensis et Ricliardus 
 Banks Londoniensis. 
 
 8° Aprilis Angliam niis.sus discessit D. Joannes Haiwod presbyter. 
 
 11° Aprilis venit ad nos D. Dunstanus Walton Oxoniensis. 
 
 12 Aprilis Mussipontum versus discessit D. Joannes Beke diaconus. 
 
 15 die Aprilis venerunt ad nos Roma D. Robertus Charnocke et D. 
 Guiliebnus Chaddocke, qui per quatridui hie spaciuiu commorantes Angliam 
 versus profecti sunt. 
 
 24 die venit Henricus Sidney, qui statini ad communas in aula inferiore ad- 
 missus est ; is se Sidneum dici vult, cum Nortonus vere dicatur. 
 
 27 missi sunt ad D. Guilielmum Stanley equitem auratum, (jui sub Hispani- 
 arum rege militans Daventrise prsefectus est, D. Thomas Worthington et 1). 
 Richardus Greene, sacerdotes. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 Undecimo die Angliam revei-sus est M' Hugo More, dioc. Lincohi., (juia 
 valetudinarius aeris hie intemperiem ferre non poterat. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore mortem in seminario Rom. cum vita commutavit D. Rob. 
 Walley, sac. theologise doctor. 
 
 Mali 15 venit ad nos Richardus Hill, qui statim ad communas in aula 
 superiore admissus est. 
 
 19" Mali venit ex Anglia ad nos Georgius Williams. 
 
 22" dignati sunt in seminaiio nostro nos invisere ill'"' principes, Cardinalis 
 Borbon, Card. Vandam, Card. Yacbmont, Card, a Guysia, et duces 3'*, duo fratres 
 Guj'sii et dux de Albuf. 
 
 23 et die pi-aecedente Laoduni ordinati sunt ex nostris presbyteii D. Guiliel- 
 mus Nelsonus dioc. Cestren., et ejusdem diocesis D. Edouardus Bradill, D. Rogerius 
 Davis Landafensis, D. Nicolaus Frankize Eboracensis. 
 
 25 Verdunum profectus est D. Robertus Bennet sacerdos, ut in novitiorum 
 numerum inter j)atres Societatis Jesu aduiitteretur. 
 
 27 Roma ex seminario ad nos venerunt D. Robertus Morton diac. et D. 
 Jacobus Bowlando, D. Robertus Gray, D. Christoferus Buxton, D. Petrus Fletcher, 
 sacerdotes, et M' Guilielmus Owen, theologi;e stu(liosu.s. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 3° Junii Uaventriam profectus est D. Ludovicus Hewes, ut unus militum D. 
 G. Stanley equitis aurati confessarius esset, quocum pi-ofectus Georgius Cawdrie. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Robertus Gray, D. Christoferus 
 Buxton, D. Jacobus Bowland, presbyteri. 
 
 1.587. 
 Acted. 
 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Komani 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Saoerd. ad 
 D.G.Stan- 
 ly missi. 
 
 1587. 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 Mort. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Principes 
 nostrum 
 collegium 
 invisentes. 
 
 Ordinati, 
 
 Jesuitn ex 
 nostris. 
 
 Romani. 
 
 1587. 
 Discees. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi.
 
 216 
 
 COLLEGIl ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [JUN., 1587. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1587. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1587. 
 Acced. 
 D. Alanus 
 creatiis 
 Cardinalis. 
 
 Eodem die Roma ad nos venit D. Thomas Lovelace sacerdos. 
 
 14" die a D. Card. Vadimontano, facilitate illi a D. Cardinale a Guysia con- 
 cessa, ad presbyteratum in capella Remigiana promoti sunt D. Robertus Morton, 
 D. Edmundns Arosmith, D. Franciscus BuiToughes, alias Reginaldus Eyton, D. 
 Rich. Smith, D. Georgius Perse. 
 
 18 die veuit ad nos Hieronymus Heighington ex Anglia, qui dialecticorum 
 numero aggregatus est, et ad conununas in aula inferiore admissus. 
 
 Junii 27 venerunt ad nos D. Guil. Rainolds presbyter et Edwardus Jones. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 2" die discessit D. Fletcher, [D. Bowland^ D. Moreton. 
 
 3° Julii ad thermas juxta Leodium profectus est D. Joannes Chepman 
 presbyter. 
 
 Eodem [die] venit ad nos Edwardus Kennion. 
 
 18 die Angliam versus profecti sunt Lauren tins Kellam et Rich. Griffith. 
 
 20 die discesserimt D. Guil. Rainolds et D. Joannes Wolsley, presbyteri. 
 
 23 discesserunt S** sacerdotes Angliam missi, v^, D. Edw. Bradill, D. 
 Rogerius Davies et D. Guil. Gunter. 
 
 2.5 die discesserunt D. Georgius Perse et D. Georgius Ostcliff. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 G" die ex Anglia venit Guilielmus Clark. 
 
 7" die Romaj ad sublimem Cardinalitire dignitatis gradum evectus est, suo 
 optimo merito, D. Guilielmus Alanus, prjeses noster et unus regiorum in academia 
 Duacensi professorum, canonicus item ecclesiarum cathedraHum, Rhemensis 
 alterius, alterius vero Cameracensis. Huncque eminentem honoris gradum, 
 quod raro usu evenire solet, nemine omnium Cardinalium refragante consecutus 
 est, fusa in ejus laudem brevi sed argumenti plena ipsius Summi Pontificis 
 oratione, qua significavit, prudens et bonus senex, nihil sibi hoc in ilium collato 
 honore hetius et jucuudius accidere potuisse, tum multis aliis de causis turn 
 vel hoc nomine quod Oxonii educatus fuerit, qu?e celeberrima non academia 
 solum sed Universitas tot ecclesias lumina pepererit quot ne totius quidem 
 mundi aliqua. Nulla enim totius orbis Universitas est, qure vel numero vel 
 excellentia doctorum et magistrorum theologiam scholasticam profitentium cum 
 Oxoniensi hac contendere posset, qua? non facile ab ilia superaretur, nisi 
 quod ab ipso etiam initio regni reg'^ Elizabetha; ha3C deflorescere Universitas 
 coeperit. 
 
 August! 27 venit ad nos Henricus Sherwod, qui per integrum prope 
 septennium pro constant! fidei (tatholicaj professione carceris in Anglia molestias 
 pertulit, ita ut ad nos valetudinarius aecesserit. 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 Sept., 1587.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 217 
 
 September. 
 
 2° Septemb. Romam peregrinationis studio profectus est D. Guil. Nelsonus 
 presbyter, et eadem de causa Roulandns Jenkes. 
 
 Eodem die Romam ad seminarium Anglorum Pontiticium inissi sunt 
 Gilbertus Gerard, Thomas Ticliburn, Edwardus Cole, Georgius Smitb, Edwardus 
 Thwing, Tho. Manger, Guilielnius Sheldon, Benjamin Norton, Octavianus Snigo, 
 Tho. Morus, Christoferus Knight, Antonius Clarke, Rich. Banks. 
 
 Ejusdena mensis 19 et 20 ad presbyteratus dignitatem promoti sunt D. 
 Joannes Beake dioc. Cantuar,, D. Rich. White dioc. Wintonien., D. Gerardus 
 Clibburn dioc. Eborac, D. Guil Pattison dioc. Dunelm., D. Egidius Archerus^ 
 dioc. Oxon., D. Guiliel. Freeman dioc. Eborac, et D. Briantus Stapletonus Ebora- 
 censis. [Hujus mensis fine martyrio coronatus est D. Joannes Robinson 
 preshijter.y 
 
 October. 
 
 2" Octob. excessit e vita D. Samuel Coniers sacerdos, qui eodeni die in 
 ecclesia B. Stephani prope altare D. Laurentii sepultus est. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ad nos D. Rob. Browne. 
 
 9° die rediit ad nos D. Ludovicus Hughish. 
 
 15° die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt Joannes Hog et Rob. Humberstone. 
 
 6" die ejusdem Octob. in locum reverendiss' D. Card. Angliaj, D. Guil. Alani, 
 in canonieatu suo ecclesite catliedralis Rhemensis substitutus est gravissimus vir 
 D. Rich. Barrettus, sacrte theologian doctor, et unus lectorum ejusdem facultatis 
 in nostro seminario Pontificio et Rhemensi studiorumque prasfectus generalis. 
 
 16" die venit ad nos [ex collegio Jounnis Caii Cantabrigiensis quidani eui 
 nomen esty Joannes Sidgreves. Eodem die venit Samuel Nevel, qui confirmatus 
 ab episcopo Christoferi nomen accej)it. 
 
 November. 
 
 2° die [Angliarny Normandiam petiit, sanitatis recuperandie studio, 
 Edmundus Genings. 
 
 5" die Duacum profectus est D. Robertus Brown, theologiit; studiosus, ut in 
 Franciscanorum ordinem admitteretur, uti ferunt. 
 
 Eodem die venit ad nos D. Christoferus Lassels generosus. 
 
 9" die Bruxellas pi'ofectus est Lionellus Woodward; oculornm enim illo 
 laborabat morbo, ut, vel proprio judicio, ferendo studionim laburi iiiiduneus 
 redderetur. 
 
 29 Novemb. venit ad nos Steplianus Massy, alias Anto. Rowborough, 
 Oxoniensis. 
 
 ' Corrected from Oich;ird by D'' Worthington. - Erased. 
 
 F F 
 
 1 087. 
 I'eregrini. 
 
 Roman 
 missi. 
 
 i.is;. 
 
 Mortuus. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Eediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 D. Barret- 
 tus ad ca- 
 nonicatuui 
 admissus. 
 
 l.iS7. 
 Disced. 
 
 AtceJ. 
 Disced.
 
 218 
 
 COLLEOri ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Dec, 1587. 
 
 1587. 
 Romani. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1588. 
 Acced. 
 
 1588. 
 Aecedens. 
 
 Acced. 
 ConBrii 
 
 Patres Soc. 
 acced. 
 
 1.588. 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 December. 
 
 1" die venerimt ad nos Roma hue niissi D. Jacobus Vavasor, D. Cassar 
 Clement, presbytevi, et D. Antonius Major diaconus. 
 
 5° die Mussipontum mi,s.sus est Griffithus Lloid. 
 
 23° venit Alexander Rawlins, qui hie Franeisci Feriman nomine appellari 
 voluit. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 10 die venit ad [nos] D. Tho. Greene Oxoniensis et D. Antonius Martin, qui 
 ad studium theologise seholastica? admissi sunt. 
 25 rediit Mussiponto Griffith Lloid. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 13 die venit ad nos D. Joannes Blaek|)han Cantabrigiensis, qui in theolo- 
 gorum statim numerum ascriptus est et ad mensanr in aula superiore admissus. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 9° die venit ad nos Thomas Lugger, qui battelariis aggregatus est et 
 gi-ammatiefe operam navat. 
 
 17 die ab Augensi schola ad nos venit Joannes Floid. 
 
 21 die confirmationis saeramentum aceeperunt, Dno episcopo Rossensi illis 
 conferente, D. Joannes Blackplian, D. Thomas Greene, D. Antonius Martin et 
 Thomas Lugger. 
 
 Eodem die confirmatus est Elizseus Davies, alias Bennet. 
 
 Ultimo die Roma veneruut ad nos reverendi patres Societatis Sancti Nominis 
 Jesu, D. Guilielmus Holtus et D. Arthurus Creswell, prior collegii Anglorum 
 Pontifieii Romse rector, alter ejusdem collegii pater minister. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Primo die venerunt ad nos Robertus Drurey et Georgius Piekard, qui ex 
 Angha nuper hue commigrarunt et ad mensam in aula inferiore admissi sunt. 
 
 Ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem Laoduni 2° Aprilis promoti sunt D. 
 Georgius Ambler et D. Joannes Butler, ille diocesis Eboraeensis, hie dioeesis 
 Cestrensis. 
 
 7° Aprilis venit ad nos D. Edmundus Gervaise Cantabrigiensis, qui numero 
 theologorum aggregatus ad mensam in aula superiori admissus est. 
 
 8° die Roma rediit ad nos D. Guil. Nelson presbyter. 
 
 Eodem die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Joannes Pitts, D. Polidorus Plasden, 
 D. Riehardus Cowlin, presbyteri. 
 
 13° die discessit D. Ricliardus Cowlin, Duaci ad tempus commoraturus.
 
 Apr., 1588.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 219 
 
 16 (lie Catalauniie ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem proniotus est D. Rob. 
 Dawlbie, dioc. [Ebofuc.y Dunehnen.sis. 
 
 18 die Augum hinc discessit D. Guil. Nelson pre.sbyter, sanitatis recuperandie 
 studio. 
 
 23 die rediit ad nos D. Richardus Slake presbyter. Sub idem tenipus rediit 
 Edm. Geninges. 
 
 2.5 die ex Anglia venit ad nos Thomas Pawlin, grammatices auditor. 
 
 27 die venemnt ex Anglia Gulieluius Bifeld et Robertus Walcot, qui statim 
 grammatices et rhetorices auditores facti sunt. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 IG" rediit ad nos D. Tho. Worthingtonus, saeerdos et nobili genere oriundus, 
 qui cum vir gravis .sit et cum primis eruditus, et tiim propter operam gnaviter, 
 pie et studiose in -sacramentis admiuistrandis et rudi Anglorum plebecula eru- 
 dienda positam, turn propter gi-aves earceris molestias quas eo nomine perpessus 
 est, optime de repub'' Christiana meritus sit, doetoratu sacne theologiiB Tre\'iris 
 in collegio j>atrum Soe. Nominis Jesu insignitus rediit, et summa apud nos 
 omnium l*titia et gratulatione esceptus est. 
 
 Eodem die Parrhisiis e vita niigrasse accepimus D. Guilielminn Nelsonum 
 sacerdotem. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 3" Junii rediit ad nos D. Guil. Hebome'*. 
 
 11" Junii ad presbyteratus ordinem Laoduni promoti sunt ex nostris D. 
 Jacobus Standish Cestrensis, D. Henricus Sherwod Londinensis, D. Georgius 
 Williams Landafensis, D. Edouardus Jones Assaphensis dioc, D. Christoferus 
 Lassels generosus, dioc. Eboracensis, D. Thomas Atkinson Eboracensis. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore virtute indulti cujusdam a S™" D. nostro Greg. XIIP con- 
 C3ssi, annuente et authoritate sua id confirmante D. archidiacono ecclesiae 
 Rhemensis cathed. majore, dedicatum est no.strum sacellum, prope hortum 
 nostrum majorem. 
 
 15 die Junii venit ad nos Rogerius Filcock Cantianus, qiu grammatices 
 auditoribus et batellariis statim annumeratus est. 
 
 3° die venit ad nos D. Thomas "Walter Oxonicnsis, qui scholastics theologiae 
 auditor statim factus est, et ad mensam in aula superiore admissus. 
 
 [11 Junii vide pra'cedentem paginam.]^ 
 
 Julius. 
 
 Julii 28 venerunt ad nos Audoenus Merick, qui theologise operam navans ad 
 mensam in aula superiore admissus est, et Joannes Bennet, qui gi"ammatic«? 
 studens ad mensam est admissus in aula inferiore. 
 
 ' Erased. ' Or Seborue. ^ In the Rev. F. Barber's hamlwriting. 
 
 Ordinal us 
 
 Disced. 
 
 liediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 15SS. 
 
 D. Worth- 
 ingtonus 
 ad doctora- 
 tusgradum 
 evettua et 
 promotus. 
 
 1588. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Sacellum 
 prius. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1588. 
 Acced.
 
 220 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jul., 1588. 
 
 1.388. 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Redientes. 
 
 Acced. 
 Romani. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 Bedientes, 
 
 Ult" Julii venerunt ad nos D. Georgius Peckham, filius D. Georgii Peckham 
 equitis aurati, et Robertus Pele ; quorum uterque ad mensam statiin in aula 
 inferiore aduii.ssu.s est. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 3" Augusti venit ad nos Jo. Gnier, ([ui in nuiltis et manifestis de statu suo 
 mendaciis deprehen.su.s, 6" ejusdera valde mane surgens, in pedes se conjecit. 
 
 25 Augusti discesserunt D. Peekam et Heniicus Sidney [Norton]^ cum D. 
 Dalbie sacerdote. 
 
 26 die Parrisios profecti sunt D. Stillington, D. Gifford, D. Sliingleton, D. 
 Lovelace, D. Bisley, D. Haigraves, D. Pitts, Jo. Thatcher generosu.s, et Autonius 
 Heburne^ genero.sus. 
 
 September. 
 
 2" die discessit D. Polidorus Plasden sacerdos. 
 
 Eodem die Lutetiam versus profecti sunt D. Reginaldus Eaton, et D. Rob. 
 Barrwyse, ille sacerdos, hie diaconu.s. 
 
 5° die Duacum peregrinationis ergo pi-ofecti sunt D. Milo Gerard et D. 
 Rogerius Hoord, ille sacerdos, hie theologus sed adhuc laicus. 
 
 7° die discessit, non ut opinannir redituru.s, D. Christoferus Lassels presbyter. 
 
 17 die PaiTisiis redierunt D. Giul. Shingleton, D. Joannes Pitts, D. Georgius 
 Bisly, D. Joannes Hargraves et Antonius Medcalf. 
 
 21 die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Rodolphus Buckland, D"' Joannes Gerard, 
 filius D. ThomtB Gerard equitis aurati, D. Arthurus Stratford, D. Edouardus Old- 
 corn, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt ad nos Richardus Pollard generosus et Tho. Clark. 
 
 23 die discessit D. Robertus Humbei'ston nobihs. 
 
 24 die Suessonam profecti sunt D. Henricus Floid, D. Thomas Jackson, D. 
 Tho. Saulway ; quorum primus ad diaconatum, alii duo ad presbytoratum j)ro- 
 moti sunt. 
 
 Die 2G Angliam ituri Hiscesserunt D. Jo. Gerard, D. Rodolphus Buckland, 
 D. Arthurus Stratford et D. Edouardus Oldcorn. 
 
 28 die Parrisios profectus est, non ut opinamur ad nos rediturus, D. Henricus 
 Sherwod presbyter. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt Guilielmus Colson et Tho. Lugger, sperantes se a 
 patre provinciali in conventum aliquem fratrum Minimoi-um admissos iri. 
 
 Eodem [die] Parrisiis ad nos redierunt D. Guilielmus Gifford, S. T. doctor, D. 
 Tho. Stillington item doctor, D. Jacobus Vavisorus presbyter, D. Reginaldus 
 Eaton presbyter, D. Robertus Jonson diaconus. Jonsonus hie alio nomine 
 dicitur Barwise. 
 
 ' Written above. - Or Seburue.
 
 Sept., 1588.1 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 221 
 
 Eodein die venifc ad nos Edouardus Millington, qui battellarioriim numero 
 aggregatus est. 
 
 October, 
 
 1° Octob. rediit ad nos D. Guiliuliuus Cowlin presbyter ; redieruntnue D. 
 Gerard at D. Hoord. 
 
 7° die Valentiam discessit D. Robertus Pilkington sacerdos, iion lit opinor 
 ad nos reversurus. 
 
 Eodem 7" die venit ad nos Joannes Young, Hibernieus. 
 
 10 die discessit D. Joannes Blackphan. 
 
 11° die rediit ad nos Joannes Shelley, (jui ad mensani in aula inferiore statim 
 admissus est. 
 
 16 die a schola Augensi ad nos venit Gualterus Tomson, qui statim ad 
 mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 13° die Octob. redierunt ad nos Guilielmus Colson et Tho. Lugger, quia, 
 hieretice educati, a fratiibus Minimis sine dispensatione admitti non jJoterant. 
 
 Rediit ad nos Dns Joannes Blackphan 25° die Octob. 
 
 Eodem die venit ad nos D. Joannes Brown, qui infra quatriduum ad mensam 
 in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ad nos Georgius Cawdrie, qui ad mensam in eadem aula 
 admissus est. 
 
 28 Octob. diseesserunt Angliam missi D. Guilielmus Coxie, D. Egidius 
 Orchard \ D. Edwardus Jones, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem fere tempore Roma ad nos venerunt D. Eustacius White presbyter, et 
 D. Thomas Barecroft diaconus. 
 
 November. 
 
 Noverab. 2° Angliam missi diseesserunt D. Eustacius White, D. Christoferus 
 Bales, D. Guilielmus Leg, D. Georgius Bislie, presbyteri. 
 
 Eodem die Parrisios missus sanitatis recuperandse gratia discessit D. Briantus 
 Stapleton presbyter. 
 
 Eodem die Rhotomagum profectus est D. Egidius White presbj'ter, data 
 tamen ei facultate reconciliandi et sacramenta in Anglia administrandi, si nactus 
 opportunitatem eo se conferendi voluntatem habuerit. 
 
 10 Novembris Angliam missi sunt presbj^teri tres, v^, D. Guilielmus Cowling, 
 D. Gerardus Cliburn, D. Franciscus Lockwood. 
 
 11° die Angliam missus est D. Tho. Atkinson. 
 
 Novemb. 13° Rhotomago rediit D. Thomas Lovelace presbj-tcr. 
 
 Novemb. 28 a reverendiss" D° Cai'dinale nostro litera-s acce})inius (juibus, ut 
 utrius([ue semiuarii visitator, ordinasse se et constituisse significavit, ut reverendus 
 domiuus D. Richardus Barrettus, S. Theologiie doctor et iusiguis ecclesiiu Rhc- 
 ' Altered in the MS. from Archer. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Rediens. 
 
 Redientes. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Acced. 
 
 Sacerd. 
 .^nsliam 
 
 1.588. 
 
 Saceid. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Simord. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Novus
 
 222 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Nov., 1588. 
 
 1688. 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 Acoed. 
 
 Confess arii. 
 
 1589. 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Lecliones 
 incoeptae. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Murtuus. 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Eediena. 
 
 mensis canonicus, .sibi ipsi in Pra-sidis hujus seminarii Rhemensi.s, in quo sumpti- 
 bus Smnmi Pontificis Angli alimur, officium ct locum surrogai-etur ; quas ubi D. 
 Baileus viceprasses noster nobis prtelegi curavei'at, summo omnium consensu et 
 applausu Prfeses noster declaratus et acceptatus est. 
 
 Eodem die venit ad nos quidam Joannes Sacheverill, qui militiaj pertsesus, 
 cui sub hpereticis Anglis ipse turn non satis fidei cath'* pneceptis et institutis 
 imbutus [inservierat],^ ad nos venit, et catholicie religionis rudimentis perceptis 
 liodie nobiscura et manet et libeuter vivit. 
 
 December. 
 
 5° Decemb. ad scliolam Augensem missus est Andreas Baily et Edouardus 
 Kennion. 
 
 12° Decemb. discessit Rogerius Hoord. 
 
 21° Decemb. venerunt ad nos Henricus Clithero et Mattli.tus Syllisden. 
 
 25 Decemb. venit ad nos D. Joannes Boswell, artium magister Duaci creatus, 
 qui statim ad mensam in aula superiore admissus est, et auditorum scholastic<e 
 theologize numero aggregatus. 
 
 Sub fine hujus mensis authoritas a venerabili D. Prseside concessa est D. 
 Edmundo Lewkenor et D. Ric. Smith audiendi omnium utriusque sexus 
 Anglorum confessiones. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Januarii 3° Angliam missi discesserunt D. Reginaldus Eyton, D. Joannes 
 Pibush, D. Joannes Butler, D. Guilielmus Freeman, D. Richardus Smitlijun., 
 sacerdotes. 
 
 Hoc mense inccepit D. Stillington lectionem casuiim conscienti;u, cum antea 
 casus conscientise anglice examinarentur. Eodem tempore scholasticam theo- 
 logiam legere incoepit D. Vavisor. 
 
 Januarii 8° venerunt ad nos Franciscus Kemp, Petrus Hutton et Richardus 
 Sheldon, qui batellariorum numero aggregati sunt. 
 
 17" die Angliam missi sunt D. Nicolaus Frankish, D. Robertus Bagshaw, D. 
 Guilielmus Pattenson, D. Joannes Rodford. 
 
 20 die migravit e vita D. Richardus Turner quinquagenarius, qui positivfe, 
 dum vixerat, theologiae studiosus fuit. 
 
 24''' Januarii Roma ad nos venerunt Gritfinus Thomas et Edouardus 
 Waterson. 
 
 26° die Jan. discesserunt D. Ludovicus Hewes, Italiam prufecturus, et D. 
 Joannes Barnes Lotharingiam, uterque presbyter. 
 
 27° die rediit ad nos venerabilis Dns D. Thomas Worthingtonus, S. Theologian 
 ' A verb is needed for the sense.
 
 Jan., 1589.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 223 
 
 1.589. 
 Disced. 
 
 CommimsB 
 
 doctor, qui venerabili %nro D. Tho" Bailie in off" viceprsesidis et pracipui hujus 
 seminarii ceconomi successit. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 1° Februarii discessit D. Joannes An.sley, positivje theologiae studiosus, quia 
 non poterat in animum inducere, ut eum ad tinem actiones suas et studia referret, 
 uti tandem aliquando ad sacrum pre.sbyteratus ordinem promoveri possit. 
 
 2° Feb. rediit Henricus Norton, alias Sydney. 
 
 Hoc mense communi consensu D. Priesidis et seniorum decretum est, ut 
 omnes qui inferiore in aula sedent, exceptis presbyteris et lectoribus, requas 
 ciborum portiones perciperent, ut nulli deinceps batellarii sint. 
 
 [Maiy. Hoc item mense Feb. ordinatum est, ut qui solo pane vesceremur 
 in vespertina coUatione die Sabbati, jam jusculum et ovum adderemus aut 
 alitjuid simile, ut dies Sabb' deinceps non tarn jejunii quam abstinentiie dies sit.] 
 
 Martius. 
 
 18° die Suessoniis ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem promoti sunt D. Henricus 1.589 
 Rokus et D. Franciscus Dicconson, et ibidem subdiaconi facti D. Joannes Blacphan, ' 
 D. Joannes Hog, D. Ric. Hill, D. Richardus Holidaie. 
 
 20° die hinc ad a?diculam nostram Augensem missi sunt Robertus Whiting, Disced, 
 alias Walcot, et Tho. Whitus, D. Whiti jurisconsulti filius ; quoioim Lie a patribus 
 Societatis Nominis Jesu erudiendus missus est, ille ut pristinte, si fieri possit, 
 sanitati restitueretur. 
 
 2C die primitias celebiavit in sacello nostro D. Franciscus Dicconson. Primiiiae. 
 
 30 Martii a scliola Augensi rediit Joannes Wortliington, qvu cum satis gram- Kediens. 
 matica instructus sit logices apud nos auditor est. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 2° Aprilis primitias in sacello nostro cantavit D. Henricus Rokus. 
 
 9° Aprilis ex Anglia accepimus venerabilem virum D. E<louardum Bur- 
 denum pre.sbyterum, coUegii Corporis Chi'isti quondam apud Oxonieuses socium, 
 Eboraci in ipsa vigilia Omnium Sanctorum martyrio coronatum, ad ipsos iUos 
 Divos quibus proximus dies sacer erat migrasse, a° Dni 1588; quod illi accidisse 
 nos Angli'Rhemis agentes valde hvtamur, quia fuit et ille hujus Pontificii apud 
 Rhemenses seminarii quondam alumnus. 
 
 17° Aprilis venerunt ad nos ex Anglia Richardus Beesly, Christoferus 
 Robinson, Bernardus Hartley, Joannes Wilton, Franciscus Thwaits, Guilielmus 
 Atkinson, Petrus SnoAV. 
 
 27 die Aprilis venit ad nos ex Anglia D. Richardus Monk. 
 
 29 die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Thomas Freeman, D. Edouardus Osbal- 
 
 1589. 
 
 Primiiiae. 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced, 
 mibsi.
 
 224 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Apr., 1589. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1589. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 D. Hod- 
 slionus. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Prefect. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 1589. 
 Disced. 
 
 Bediens. 
 
 Lectio 
 
 D.Gitfordi, 
 
 1589. 
 
 Lugger 
 religiosus. 
 
 de.ston, D. Thomas Jackson, sacerdotes, et Henricus Maihew, nobilis et patris 
 sui hiieres. 
 
 80 die venerunt a schola Augensi ad nos raissi Guilielmus Bagshaw, Darb. 
 comit., et Joannes Tomson nobilis, Cantianus. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 1° Maii venit ad nos Cai-olus Apsley nobilis.^ 
 
 2° Maii discesserunt D. Antonius Martin et D. Joannes Brown ; ille sacraj 
 theologian auditor, hie ita humilis ut infirmis et .egrotantibus inservire non sit 
 dedignatus. 
 
 5" Maii Lotharingiam versus profectus est D. Christoferus Hodshonus presby- 
 ter, ut in monasterio quodam 1™ logicam et philosophiam, deinde, biennio eis in 
 studiis consumpto aut paulo longiore temporis spacio, theologiam doceret. 
 
 8" Maii Hispaniam ad uibem qute Vallodolid dicitur, ut ibi in seminariuni 
 cooptarentur, missi sunt D. Henricus Floidus diaoonus, D. Joannes Blackphan et 
 D. Joannes Boswell, S. Theologize studio.si. 
 
 15° die eundem ad locum missi discesserunt D. Thomas Stillingtonus, 
 S. Theologi^ doctor, D. Joannes Fixerus et D. Tho. Lovelaceus, presbyteri. 
 
 Maii 22" discessit D. Alexander Rowborough alias Massey, cui in pueris 
 erudiendis successit D. Antonius Major fliaconus. 
 
 Eodem die Parrisios profectus est D. Guilielmus Giffordus, S. TlieologiiB doctor. 
 
 25 Maii Laodunum missi sunt ad sacros ordines promovendi quinque ex 
 nostris, qui 27 die ordinati sunt, v^. — D. Joannes Hog, D. Eic. Hill, D. Rich. 
 Holiday, qui ad Sacrum diaconatus ordinem sunt promoti ; D. Hugo Sewell et 
 D. Hugo [Thomas]'^ Perpoint alias Brown, qui creati sunt subdiaconi. 
 
 30 Maii venit ad nos Robertus Wodes ptier, qui in numerum granimatices 
 auditorum statini relatus est, et ad mensam in aula inferiore admissus. 
 
 JUNIU.S. 
 
 Junii 2" discessit Christoferus Nevill, quia quidvis aliud facere quam Uteris 
 operam navare in animo habebat. 
 
 4° die rediit Parrisiis venerabilis vir D. Guil. Gifibrdus, S. TheologiiB doctor, 
 qui 8° inde die doctori Stillingtono succedens suam de casibus conscientias 
 lectionem incoepit. 
 
 14° die venit Joannes Snowden, qui infi-a triduura ad mensam in aula 
 inferiore est admissus, et granimatices auditoribus annumeratus. 
 
 Julius. 
 5° die Lutetiam PaiThisiorum profectus Thomas Lugger, dioc. Herefordiensis et 
 gi'ammatices auditor, ut in fratrum Minimorum oidinem et conventum coaptaretur. 
 ' There is an asterisk here in the MS. ' Written above l_iv D' Worthiugton.
 
 Jul., 1589.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECt'NDUM. 
 
 Hie summo Dei Opt. Max. Ixjneficio effectum est, ut nos Angli (a quiVnis, 
 si non tanquaiii ab liDstibus tamen tanquaiu a peregrini.s, ad hunc usque diem 
 Rhemen.ses metuebant, jam ilium omnino metuiii deponentes, coiiimunibus nostris 
 tum in sti-uendis aggeribus tum in militia operis utentes) familiariu.s cum 
 illis quam antehac vivamus, communia cum clericis et civibus onera .subeuntes. 
 
 13"die Julii oculos causans ca>cutientes,quibus se non satis ad studionim labores 
 ferendos idoneum dicebat, discessit Arthuru.s White, scliolasticie theologi<e auditor. 
 
 Eodem die Romam pi'ofectus est D. Audoenus Merick, qui positivam hie 
 theologiam audiebat; quem in via mortem occubuisse ex amicorum Uteris 
 iutelleximus. 
 
 Julii 14 venit ad nos The. Martin Oxoniensis, qui statim logices auditoribus 
 aggregatus est et ad mensam in aula inferiore infra triduum admissus. 
 
 Julii 21 Parrisiis venit ad nos Joannes Harrise, qui infra quatriduum 
 subpromo in officio successit. 
 
 Julii 2G Parrisios profectus est Carolus Ap.sley nobilis, eo studio ut sub 
 duce Cenomanorum pro cath'* fidei defensione adversus hajreticos militaret. 
 
 28 die ad scholam Augensem missi sunt pueri nobiles tres, videlicet, 
 Edouardus Lovell, Justinianus Bray et Thomas Codrington ; quibuscum ad 
 eandem scholam missus est Guilielmus Coffin. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 18 die Romam niissi sunt septem ex no.stris, ut ibi in seminario Anglorum 
 Pontificio vel philosophia erudirentur vel theologia; v\ — T>. Anto. Martin Oxo- 
 niensis, qui hie rhetoricen summa cum laude pueris piwlegit, D. Joannes Doily 
 nobilis, qui duo scholasticai theologi;e auditores fuerunt ; i)ra2terea Henricus Pugh, 
 Anto. Heborn, Gulielmus Clark, Joannes Redman Laneastriensis, Joannes Persey ; 
 atque hi quinque philosophicie lectionis auditores fuerunt. His septem eodem 
 die additus fuit D. Joseph Lampton, .scholasticse item theologia' auditor. 
 
 Eodem die ex Aiiglia venerunt sex, v^, Thomas Hebden, Richardus Wilson, 
 Joannes Scot, Thomas Hodgshon, Fi-anciscus Robinson, Arthurus Beckwith ; 
 quorum primus, positivse theologife studiosus, ad mensam in aula sujieriore ad- 
 missus est, relitjui, gi-ammatices auditores, in aula inferiore cibos capiunt. 
 
 Eodem die Lotharingiam missus est D. Joannes Hargrave presbj-ter, ut in 
 monasterio philosophiam et theologiam monachis pnvlegeret. 
 
 Eodem die a schola Augensi rediit Andreas Baily. 
 
 Et die 23 discesserunt duo juvenes iidemque nobiles, Jo. Shelle}- Snssexiensis 
 et Richardus PoOard Devoniensis. 
 
 30 die Bruxellas versus profectus est D. Robertus Parkinsonus, S. Theologiae 
 doctor ; quocum profecti sunt Thomas Loe, dispensator noster, et Alex. Hamelton 
 vestiarius. 
 
 GG 
 
 Operis 
 nustris 
 Ualli 
 utuntur. 
 
 Disced, et 
 mortuua. 
 
 Acced. 
 .\cced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1.589. 
 
 Komam 
 
 missi. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Disced.
 
 22G 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug, 1589. 
 
 Sacerdotes 
 
 Angliaiu 
 
 missi. 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 Cnte- 
 chismus. 
 
 1589. 
 Ordiuati. 
 
 Sacellum 
 priore ma- 
 jus. 
 
 Lpotio rlie- 
 torica D. 
 Jo. Pitts. 
 
 1689. 
 Acted. 
 
 Lectio he- 
 braica. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 
 31 die Angliam missi discesfserunt sex ex sacerdotibus nostris, v^., D. Henricua 
 Rook dioc. Oxouieusis, D. Frauciscus Dickenson dioc. Eborac, D. Georgius Williams 
 dioc. Landafensis, D. Milo Gerard dioc. Cestrensis, D. Tlio. Saulway dioc. Vigor- 
 niensis, D. Georgius Amblei- dioc. Eboracensis. 
 
 Hoc fere temj)ore accepimus Eboraci martyrio affectum fuisse D. Guilielmum 
 Spenser presbyterum. 
 
 Sub finem hujus mensis, cum paululum post discessum D. Joannis Hargrave 
 respirasset, I'ursus lectionem catecheseos, sic ordinante venerabili D. Pnesido, 
 incoepit Edmundus Lewkenoi' presbyter : nam per cpiadriennium antea eandem 
 lectionem legit ; eam lectionem intelligo quae statim a prandio et coena quotidie 
 in aula inferiore iucipit. 
 
 September. 
 
 23 Septemb. Laoduni ad presbyteratum promoti sunt D. Tho. Barcroft, D. 
 Robertus Barreis, D. Rich. Hill, D. Rich. Holiday, D. Joannes Hog : ad diaconatum 
 vero D. Hugo Sewell ; ad subdiaconatum D. Eduumdus Genings, D. Edmundus 
 Gervaise, D. Joannes Clinch, D. Guil. Mush, D. Alex. Rawlins, D. Gualterus Oven. 
 
 28 die rediit ad nos D. Lionellus Wodward, comitatus dispensatore nostro 
 Thoma Loe. 
 
 Ipso hujus mensis fine propter angustiam sacelli prions, ex licentia D. ar- 
 chidiaconi majoris ecclesite cathed. Rhemensis, aidam quandam s[)aeiosam in 
 domo quam pertinentem ad hospitium Divi Antonii conduximus novo sacello 
 destinavimus, quod, cum ornamentis pro ratione paupertatis nostrre et quantum 
 tenuitas nostra tulit adornaretur, frequenti tum optimorum ex clero turn civium 
 omnium ordinum concursu celebratum est ; tum quia illis ceremoniarum solen- 
 nitas, qua in officiis divinis juxta ritum Romanaj ecclesife utimur, valde placet, 
 tum quia peculiari musices genere, quo in oiiiciis divinis utimur, multum 
 delectantur. 
 
 Hujus etiam mensis fine rhetoricen in aula inferiore, sic constituente reve- 
 rendo D. Prseside, auditoribus suis pnclegere ccepit D. Jo. Pitts presbyter. 
 
 October. 
 
 Octob. 9 ex Anglia ad nos venerunt tres, videlicet, Reginaldus Robinson, 
 Nicolaus Ashton, qui se Antonium Walwin vocari voluit, et Jacol lus West. 
 
 Eodem die inccepit publica acadeinife lectio hebraica D. Thomaj Perpoint, 
 quam in claustris ecclesite D. Virginis legit; qui etiam in aula collegii nostri 
 easdem hebraicas literas docet. Eodem die venit ad nos Georgius Coniers puer. 
 
 Octob. 12 discessit a nobis venerabilis vir D. Robertus Parkinsonus, S. Theo- 
 logian doctor ut in monasterio quodam in Gallia Belgica theologiam monachis
 
 Oct., 1589.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 pntilegeret. Eodem die Angliam iiiissi disce.sseiunt D. Tliomas Barcroft et D. 
 Robertus Barreys, presbyteri. 
 
 23 Octob. Roma duo ad nos pre.sbyteii venerunt, v'., D. Edinundu.s Duke et 
 D. Matthreus Kelison, duobus adolesceutibua valetudinarlis couiitati, neiape 
 Roberto Tempest et Antonio Clark. Eodem die ex Anglia venit Oxoniensis 
 quidam, qui Adamus Green appellatus est. 
 
 28 die venit ad nos Thomas Loveden, qui hie Jobsonus dictus est, juvenis et 
 nobilis, qui statim ad mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 29 die venit ad nos Marcus Penkevell, qui ita admissus est ut, si post aliquot 
 hebdomadarum probationem docilis et studiis idoneus videatur, recipiendus sit. 
 
 Eodem 29 die lectionem scholasticre theologian D. Guilielmi Gitibrdi, 
 S. TheologicB doctoris, prosecutus est doctissimus vir D. MatthiBus Kelison, cujus 
 in legendo acumen et methodum auditores sui suspiciunt et admirantur. 
 
 Hoc anno pro fide catholica Oxonii tanquam lajsaj majestatis reos in 
 crucem actos fuisse accepimus D. Georgium Nicols et D. Richardum Yaxly, 
 presbyteros et Rhemensis seminarii alumnos. 
 
 Hoc item anno eodem supplicii genere eadem de causa affectus est D. 
 Robertus Dalby jn-esbyter, Rhemensis etiam seminarii alumnus. 
 
 Preces habemus, et a morte iU"'^"^"'" D. Ludovici Card'" a Guysia et excellentiss' 
 principis Henrici duels Guysiani continuis hebdomadibus habuimus, singulis 
 feriis sextis ab 8" vespertina ad 6"'" matutinam ; nox enim nobis, non secus ac 
 religiosis, ad orandura destinata est. Oramus autem, quod et ipsi faciunt 
 Rhemenses, pro statu et incolumitato paceque ecclesiaa et regni Gallian etc. 
 
 December. 
 
 Hoc etiam anno, Decemb. 29, annis, authoritate, sed niulto magis pietate 
 reverendus vir, D. Joannes Le Besgue, doctor theologus, canonicus ecclesite 
 cathed. et totius academic cancellarius, inccepit, quibusdam ex nostris comitatus,- 
 processionem qualibet feria G" ad locum ubi eo temporis sacrum Eucharistia? 
 sacramentum solenniter asservari et honorari contigerit. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Januarii 8 venit ad nos Edouardus Benet, qui rhctoricen audit, et ad 
 mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 15° Januarii Lutetiam Parrlusiorum profectus est D. Robertus Tempest, 
 S. Theologiie studiosus. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Hujus mensis initio accepimus D. Joannem Robinson sacerdotem, pro fide 
 catholica in Anglia sub finem Septembris, anno 1588, martyrio coronatuui fuisse. 
 
 227 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Roma 
 venientes. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 liCctio 
 L). Kelison. 
 
 Martyres. 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 Preces 
 contiaiuc. 
 
 1;j89. 
 Aucta de- 
 Totio, addi- 
 ta process! - 
 one. 
 
 Io90. 
 Acced. 
 
 1590. 
 Martyr.
 
 228 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Feb., 1590. 
 
 Martyrea. 
 
 Missa in 
 .fde nioni- 
 almm can- 
 tata. 
 
 1590. 
 Moituus. 
 
 Submersi. 
 
 Proce.=sio 
 genet alls. 
 
 Eodem tempore idem nobi.g pro certo relatum est de D. Guilielmo Spenser 
 et D. Roberto Ludlam, saeerdotibus ; quo autem tempore hoc illis acciderit satis 
 exjiloratum non habeinus. 
 
 Hoc mense illustrissima princeps D. Renata a Lotharingia, sanctimonialium 
 D. Petri hie apud Rliemenses abbatissa, musices et eeremoniaruin quibus in 
 divinis officiis utimur fama commota, primo missam de Sancto Sacramento a 
 nostris solenniter cautatam in sacra sanctimonialium fede curavit ; quod factum 
 est, et D. abbatissa?, sanctimonialibus, reliquisque qui intererant valde placuit. 
 Deinde cantarunt tum ibidem, tum in aliis ecclesiis et processionibus, musici 
 nostri, cum sunnno totius populi favore et applausu, prajcipue vcro cum max" 
 virorum ecclesiasticoriuii, cujus aj^ertissima extiterunt indicia, approbatione. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 6" die Martii obiit Thomas Waters Cambro-biytannus, auditor scholasticse 
 theologian valde diligens, corporis forma, ingenio, moribus, doctrina, sic omnibus 
 placens, ut hinc ad Deum abiens triste omnibus, quia magnte juvenis spei fuit, 
 sui reliquerit desiderium ; prajsertim quia florente jam setate, annos ajtatis plus 
 minus 26 numerans, ex vivorum numero excessit. 
 
 Hoc mense per literas accepimus reverendos sacerdotes et patres Societatis 
 Nominis Jesu, D. Guilielmum Suttonum Anglum et D. Robertum Benettum 
 Cambro-brytannum, Hispaniam petentes et mare transeuntes, submerses fuisse. 
 Quod idem contigit venerabili sacerdoti D. Rich. Green, viro gravi et nobili. 
 
 Martii 11° in solenni et generali, multis Divorum reliquiis honorata, pro- 
 cessione eramus Angli albis induti plus minus 120. 
 
 Martii 17 discesserunt venerabilis sacerdos D. Tho. Baily ejusque servus 
 Franciscus Thwaits ; quocum una profecti sunt D. Gabriel Allen, ill"" Cardinalis 
 nostri frater, et ejus servus, Richardus Stampert, D" Elizabetha Allen vidua, 
 cum tribus filiabus suis, v^., Helena, Catharina et Maria, et Margareta serva sua, 
 D. Antonius Clark, scholasticiB theologite studiosus, D. Nicolaus Bauldwin, D. 
 Guiliel. Chambers musicus, Alex. Hamelton vestiarius, uxor ejus et filius infans. 
 
 Eodem die Suessoniis ad sacrum diaconatus ordinem promoti sunt D. 
 Edmundus Genings, D. Joannes Clinch, D. Guilielmus Mush et D. Alexander 
 Rawlin.s, D. item Edmundus Gervaise et D. Gualterus Oven ; ad presbyteratum 
 D. Hugo Sewell : ad subdiaconatimi eodem tempore et loco D. Thomas Green, 
 D. Antonius Page, D. Thomas Clark et D. Robertus Hauxworth. 
 
 Martii vero 18° ibidem ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem evecti sunt, vi 
 cujusdam induiti quo ex licentia beatfe memoi-i£e Gregorii XIII' Summi 
 Pontificis nostratibus licet extra tempoi-a ordinari, D. Edmundus Genings, D. 
 Joamies Clinch, D. Guilielmus Mush et D. Alexander Rawlins.
 
 Mar, 1590.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 229 
 
 Martii 22 Angliam mi.ssi sunt 4°'' ex sacerdotibus nostris, v^, D. Edimmdus 
 Duke, <[ui nupei" Roma venerat, D. Ricliardus Hill, D. RieliaiJus Holiday et 
 D. Joanne.s Hog. 
 
 Eodeni die ad venerabilem virum D. Dorell S. Theologia; doctorem, ab eo 
 suis sumptibus, qua; illius in sute genti.s pueros charitas est, educandi, missi sunt 
 Gulielmus Bagshaw ex comitatu Darbiensi et Petrus Hutton ex comitatu 
 Eboi-acensi. 
 
 23 die Angliam missus discessit D. Jacobus Standish sacerdos, dioc. 
 Cestrensis. 
 
 Guilielmus Bagshaw et Petrus Hutton, cum impediti essent quo minus 22" 
 die proficisci possent, 25 die se in viam dederunt. 
 
 Eodem 25 die Lutetia PaiThisiorum rediit ad nos Guilielmus Tempest, 
 nobilis viri magistri Michaulis Tempesti lilius et hajres ; (juocum una venit Marcus 
 Griffith vestiarius. 
 
 2G die ex Anglia venit nobilis juvenis Rogerius Grenway, tlioces. Herefordiensis. 
 
 27° die discessit hinc D. Joannes Pitts sacerdos, ut in Lotharingia nobilis 
 cujusdani filiis prfeficeretur. 
 
 Huic post aliquot dies in pueris gr?eca lingua, rhetorica et grammatica 
 eiiidiendis successit D. Thomas Pei-point, alias Bro'svii, subdiaconus. 
 
 27° die Romam missi sunt Joannes Thules et Edouardus Tempest, ibi in 
 seminario Anglorum Pontificio educandi ; fuit autem uterque scholasticse theo- 
 logiae auditor. 
 
 28° die venit ad nos Robertus Fisher, qui gi-ammatices auditoribus aggre- 
 gatus est. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Aprilis 4" rediit ad nos Justinianus Bray. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Reginaldus Batty, Hugo Hodgshon et 
 Guilielmus Blundell, omnes dioc. Ce.strensis. 
 
 7° die Guilielmus Col.son,^. TheologiiB studiosus, a nobis sua sponte discessit, 
 quia, etsi banc urbem non reliquerit, novam tamen vitie rationem inire [statuerat] ' ; 
 post igitur aliquot men.ses uxorem duxit. 
 
 9" die Angliam missi tres ex sacerdotibus nostris ; duo scholastica; theologiie 
 auditores, v^, D. Edmundus Genings et D. Hugo Sewell, 3"' positive theologiae 
 auditor, v^, Alexander Rawlins. 
 
 14° die venerunt ad nos Andreas Dorington, Roulandus Haberlcy, Georgius 
 Wollej' et Guilielmus Worthiugton [ex schola Augensi].'' 
 
 17° die venit ad nos ex Anglia Antonius Hoskins dioc. Herefordiensis, juvenis 
 claro genere oriundus. 
 
 ' A verb is wanted to complete the construction. ' Added by D' Worthington. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Angl. 
 missus. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Acced. 
 
 Discessit 
 D. Pitls. 
 
 Lectio 
 gra^ca. 
 
 Romam 
 missL 
 
 1590. 
 
 Rediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 .\ngliam 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced.
 
 230 
 
 COLLEOII ANGLO-DLTACENI 
 
 [Apr, 1590. 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 jVcced. "" 
 Angl. 
 
 1590. 
 Martyres. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Lectio D. 
 
 Worthing- 
 
 ton. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Profect. 
 
 Lectio 
 compendii. 
 
 1-590. 
 Komani. 
 
 Angl. 
 Diis^i. 
 
 Is nobis i-etnlit non ita multo ante D. Chiistofeniin Bales presbyterum 
 Londini coronatuiii niartyrio fuisse. 
 
 Aprilis 21 ex Anglia ad nos venit Rogerius Rawdon. 
 
 Aprilis 28 Angliam missi sunt tres ex presbyteris nostris, videlicet, D. 
 Guilielmus Shingleton, in artibus magister, D. Joannes Clinch, per triennium 
 scholasticae theologiae auditor, et D. Guilielmus Mush, auditor positivie theologiaj ; 
 quorum primus dice. Cestrensis fuit, 2"^ Oxoniensis, 3"' Eboracensis. 
 
 Eodem die discesseruut D. Lancelotus Backhowse, qui hie Guiliehnum 
 Harrisonum se vocari voluit, et Rodtjlphus Ashley, coquus noster ; in coqui vero 
 locum substitutus est Henricus Remington. 
 
 Marts. 
 
 2° Mali ex Uteris amicorum intellexinius in civitate Roffensi, 13° Aprilis 
 proximo elapsi, martyrio coronatos fuisse duos ex presbyteris nostris, videlicet, 
 Dnm Milonem Gerard et Dnm Frauciscum Dickenson. 
 
 5° Mail hinc in niilitiam profectus est Joannes Sacheverill nobilis. 
 
 9° die lectionem suara do casibus conscientitB iuccepit venerabilis vir D. 
 Thomas Worthingtonus, S. Theologian doctor. 
 
 17 die ad aquas thermales Spauenses profectus est eximius dns D. Guiliel- 
 mus Giffordus, S. Theologire doctor ; quocum una profecti sunt venerabiles viri 
 D. Guilielmus Sebom et D. Richardus Smith, presbyteri. 
 
 Hoc anno, quo autem mense ignoramus, hac ex vita migravit venerabilis 
 presbyter D. Richardus Norrice nobilis, qui annos duos aut tres in Hispania egit, 
 ubi etiam et fatis concessit. 
 
 Hujus mensis fine logices compendium quibusdam a^tate provectioribus 
 prailegit Edmundus Lewkenor presbyter, ex mandate reverendi Dui Pi-a;sidis, 
 quod 7 hebdomadarum spacio absolvit. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Junii 2° a Romano Anglorum seminario ad nos venerunt duo presbyteri, 
 videlicet, D. Edouardus Cole et D. Joannes Nelson, et una cum illis ab eodem 
 seminario D. Richardus Rowse. 
 
 8° die iidem duo presbyteri, v^, D. Ed. Cole et D. Jo. Nelson, cum D. Antonio 
 Rowborough, philosophiiB studioso, Angliam missi sunt. E f^uibus D. Rowborough 
 in via mortuum accepimus ; erat n[empe] jamdiu ante suum hinc discessum cum 
 gravissimo morbo conflictatus. 
 
 Junii 13" ex Anglia ad nos venerunt D. Robertus Beech Cantabrigiensis, 
 Joannes Saterford et Edmundus Tankard nobilis. 
 
 17° die Laoduno redierunt 4"'' ex nostris ad sacros ibi ordines promoti.
 
 JuN., 1590.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 231 
 
 v^, D. Antonius Major, presbyteratus dignitatem adeptus ; diaconi vero creati ' 
 3'^ v^, D. Thomas Green, D. Thomas Perpoint, D. Thomas Clark. 
 
 Eodem [die] ex Anglia ad uos venerunt sex, v^, Cuthbeitus Trowlop, Fran- Atced. 
 ciscus Blenlcinsop, Joannes Bingley, Robertas Sewell, Georgius Butler, Antonius j 
 Champnc}'. I 
 
 Ex eorum sermono intelleximus, Londini pro constante fidoi confessione , Murij-res. 
 tanquam heste magistatis reos, ea legum Anglia; iniquitas est, capitis supplicio 
 afiectos et in crucem, non ita multo ante illorum ad nos adventum, actos I'uisse 
 D. Antonium Middeltonum et D. Edouardum Jones, presbyteros. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 Hie, quia corpore infirmior D. The. Perpoint diac. humaniorea literas 
 suis ulterius sine magno valetudinis iucommodo legero non potuit, luiic illo in 
 munero D. Tho. Green diaconus substitutus est. 
 
 Julii 11° Roma ad nos venerunt D. Edouardus Thwingus, scholasticaD 
 theologize studiosus, et D. Joannes Yates, auditor theologiaj positivie. 
 
 12° die Roma etiam ad nos venit U. Franciscus Cleiton presbyter. 
 
 15° die ab aquis thermalibus Spauensibus redierunt D. Guil. Giffordus, S. 
 Theologise doctor, et venerabilis presbyter D. Rich. Sniithus ; quibuscum rudiit 
 etiam Thomas Loe, di.spensator noster. 
 
 23° Julii in lede sacra sanctimonialium D. Petri missam cantaliat D. Kelison, 
 id procurante ill'"" principe D. Renata a Lotharingia, dignissima ejus loci 
 abbatissa. 
 
 25° die ex Anglia venit [JoanvesY Thomas Talbot puer, dioc. Cestren., qui 
 ad mensam in aula inferiore statim admissus est. 
 
 Is retulit hoc anno in Anglia martyrio coronatos fuisse D. Richardum Hill, 
 D. Joannem Hog, D. Edmundum Duke, D. Richardum Holiday. 
 
 Hoc mense compendium logices D. Edouardus Thwing, mandante venerabili 
 D. Pi-ajsidc, illis pnelegere increpit qui Deo volunte totum logices et philoso- 
 phitB cursum audituri sunt. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 Hie fervori devotionis, quo in nocturnis processionibus utebamur, accessio 
 quredam facta est ; ter enim hebdomadis singulis, v'., feria 2", feria 4" ot feria G", 
 a 9" vespertina usque ad medium noctis, una cum rcverendo viro D. Joanne Le 
 Bcsgue, totius academife cancellario, et numerosa turn ecclesiasticorum tum 
 civium turba, cum processionibus et cantibus magnam urbis partem circuivimus, 
 idque noununquam. nudis et capitibus et pedibus. 
 
 14° die, adhibito consilio et consensu reverendi domini Pr.i?sidis, quia 
 hydrope valde laborabat ita ut vires illi ad studia prosequenda deesse putarentur, 
 
 ' Erased . 
 
 1590. 
 Lectio D. 
 Green. 
 
 Acted. 
 Redienles. 
 
 Missa can- 
 tata in a?de 
 sanctimo- 
 nialium. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Martyrcs. 
 
 Lectio D. 
 Thwing. 
 
 1590. 
 Processio- 
 num aucta 
 devotio.
 
 232 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Aug., 1590. 
 
 Romam 
 missi. 
 
 discessit Richardus Pollard nobilis, positivje theologire studiosus, sanitatis vide- 
 licet, si fieri possit, recuperand?e studio. 
 
 18° die a reverendiss" in Christo patre D. opiscopo Noviodimensi, in capclla 
 S. Crucis in eeclesia D. Virginis Rhemeu.si, receperunt jjrimani ton.suram et 
 minores hi quorum nomina sequuntur, v^. — 
 
 Guilielmus Wakfildus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Edouardu.s Watersonus, Londinensis. 
 
 Burnardus Hartleius, Cestrensis. 
 
 Joannes Scotus, Eboracensis. 
 
 Guilielmus Atkinsonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Joannes Wilton, Eboracensis. 
 
 Richardus Monckus, Carliolensis. 
 
 Griffinus Thomas, Bangoriensis. 
 
 Christophorus Robinsonus, Carliol- 
 ensis. 
 
 Joannes Parsonus, Bathonensis et 
 Wellensis. 
 
 Edouardus Bennettus, Assaphensis. 
 
 Thomas Lovedenus, Sarisburiensis. 
 
 Griffinus Lloidus, Bangoriensis. 
 
 Petrus Snows, Eboracensis. 
 
 Thomas Paulinus, Cantuariensis. 
 
 Regiualdus Robinsonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Nicolaus Ashtonus, Lichfeildensis. 
 
 Arthurus Beckwithus, Eboracensis. 
 
 Adamus Green, Vigorniensis. 
 Minores tantum receperunt: — 
 
 Edouardus Maihew, Sarisburiensis. 
 
 Silvester Noricius, Bathonensis et 
 Wellensis. 
 
 Gualterus Enghamus, Cantuariensis. 
 Joannes Redmannus, Cestrensis. 
 Jacobus West, Eboracensis. 
 Robertus Fisher, Carliolensis. 
 Robertus Peale, Wintoniensis. 
 Joannes Bennettus, Assaphensis. 
 Petrus Goldsmitheus, Wintoniensis. 
 Joannes Snowdenus, Londinensis. 
 Robertus Drur.ieus, Oxoniensis. 
 Guilielmus Biefieldus, Londinensis. 
 Fi-anciscus Robinsonus, Eboracensis. 
 Thomas Vitus, Londinensis. 
 Thomas Martinus, Bristoliensis. 
 Richardus Gartheus, Dunelmensis. 
 Joannes Sedgravus, Cestrensis. 
 Joannes Cooperus, Lincolniensis. 
 Chiistophorus Morns, Eboracensis. 
 Richardus Sheldonus, Lichfeildensis. 
 Rogerus Gi'enwaiu.s, Herefordiensis. 
 Joannes Floidus, Eliensis. 
 Thomas Hodgshonus, Eboracensis. 
 
 Robertus Chamberus, Eboracensis. 
 Edouardus Brayus, Eboracensis. 
 Georgius Hethersallus, Cestrensis. 
 
 Guilielmus Jlionsonus, Cestrensis. 
 
 21° die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt Thomas Hill, Thomas Dawbney et 
 Gualterus Sadler, qui ad mensam in aula superiore adraissi sunt et positivam 
 jussi sunt theologiam audire. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt Henricus Lin, Joannes Jackson et Thomas Lusher; 
 quorum primus et tertius grammatices, medius poetices auditoribus additi sunt. 
 
 Eodem die Lutetia Parrhisiorum rediens ad nos venit D. Robertus Tempest, 
 nobilis et sacraj theologife scholasticEe studiosus. 
 
 22" die Romam ad Pontificium Anglorum seminarium missi sunt Henricus 
 Clithero, Edouardus Maihew, Silvester Norrice, Joannes Sedgraves, Joannes
 
 Aug., 1590] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 233 
 
 Floid, GrifBnus LloiJ, Robertus Beech, Tliomas Martin, Richardus Sheldon, 
 Georgius Pickard. 
 
 24 Augu.sti, qui dies Sancto Bartholomseo Apo.stolo sacer fuit, soleiinis 
 rursus hie Riiemis processio fuit, erantque in ea induti albis et superpelliceis 
 non multo paueiores 120. Habuimu.s autem,et in hac et in ea ])roces,sione quam 
 11" Martii fuis.se dixi, locum nobis solis Anglis de.stinatum, et in Sanctis reliquiis 
 portandis nostris .sunt non secus quani suoruui operis usi : ex quo quam bene erga 
 [nos] Rhemenses omnium ordinum atlecti et animati sint facile videre est ; semper 
 autem eximius vir D. Joannes Le Besgue, academite cancellarius, ac .si nostrum 
 unus esset, tum initio turn in fine processionis nostrum .sacellum adit, et nostro 
 se ccetui adjungit, nostjue suos Anglos benignissime et familiarissime vocat. 
 
 Prox" die, qui D. Ludovico Regi et Confessori sacer fuit, idem ad nos reveren- 
 dus vir D. Joannes Le Besgue venit, et ex solis prope Anglis processionem instituit ; 
 ipse enim, 40 aut circiter Gallis eomitatus, se nobis adjunxit, et postquam 
 ea [lef/fi a] nobis lustrata loca ilia essent quaj lustrari a canonicis ecclesise 
 niatricis Rhemensis solent in festo S"" Corporis Christi, in a^de sacra sanctimoni- 
 alium D. Petri missam solennem secundum usuiii Ronianum cantavit idem D. 
 Le Besgue, assistentibus ei ad altare diacono, subdiacono, magisti'o ceremoniaruni, 
 thuriferario et acolythis Anglis. Pnvcentoris autem munere fungi dignatus e.st 
 dignissimus vir Antonius a Bella Quercu, D. abbatissaj sanctimonialium D. Petri 
 eleemosynarius, idemque ecclesise cathedrali.s Rhemensis canonicus : ca^teri omnes 
 cantores tribus exceptis Angli fuei-unt. 
 
 30 die August! fseliciter ex hac vita migravit Robertus Woodds Londinensis, 
 qui proximo die in cceraeterio D. Stephani sepultus est liora circiter duodecima. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore venerabilis presbyter D. Richardus Smith ei muneri 
 prpeficiebatur quo patres ministri funguntur inter patres Soc. Jesu. 
 
 Hujus mensis fine accepimus captos a militibus fuisse decem ex discipulLs 
 nostris quos nuper ad semiuarium nostrum Romanum missos diximus, eosque 
 literas quas Romam perferendas acceperant omnes perdidisse, deinde per 
 undecim dies in carcere detentos et dure tractatos, postremo opera reverendissimi 
 patris episcopi Verdunensis liberato.s" fuisse, et ab eo mirum in modum recreatos 
 et refocillatos se rursus in viam dedisse. 
 
 Hujus mensis fine secundaj grammaticorum classi pra?fectus est D. Richardus 
 Slack, qui D" Antonio Major successit. 
 
 Eodem tempore logicen suis auditoribus publice pnulegere ccepit D. Robertus 
 Tempest junior. 
 
 Septembris 12" ill" 
 
 September. 
 Dna Renata a Lotharingia, .sanctimonialium I). Petri 
 
 Processio 
 generalij. 
 
 Processio 
 3* solennis 
 etsi non 
 generalis. 
 
 D. Smith 
 pater min- 
 ister. 
 
 Incarcerati 
 Romam 
 missi. 
 
 Lector. 
 Lector. 
 
 1.590. 
 Paramenia 
 
 abliatissa, dono nobis dedit casulam valde l)onam et dalmaticain cum subiliaconi ' nata. 
 
 11 u
 
 234 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Sept., l.VJO. 
 
 Ilispaniam 
 missi. 
 
 Redientes. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Hisp. 
 
 missi. 
 
 1690. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missi. 
 
 Adventus 
 
 ad urbem 
 
 Legati 
 
 I'ontificis. 
 
 tunicella, ndditis stolis et manipulis ad ea.s reciiiisitiw ; crant autein liyssiniB et 
 coloris rubri. 
 
 14 die, qui Exaltationi S. Crucis sacer fuit, voluit eadem ill'"'' Dna ut 
 processio per maximam urbis partem fieret ex solis propemodum Anglis, eisque 
 albis indutis ; in qua fuimus Angli plus minus 100, totique coetui nostro tanquam 
 duces prajsidebant dignissimi viri D. Joannes Le Besgue, academiaj caneellaiius, 
 et D. Antonius a Bella Quercu, dictiB 111™"= principis eleemosynarius. Reversis 
 autem nobis a supplicationibus in ecclesia sanctimoiiialium D. Petri missam 
 celebravit dictus Dns Le Besgue, ministrantibus ei ad altare diacono, subdiacono, 
 magistro ceremoniarum, thuriferario et acolythis Anglis ; prsecentoris officio fungi 
 dignatus est D. Antonius a Bella Quercu. 
 
 17" die Hispaniam ad seminarium nostrum missi sunt decern ex nostris, 
 v^, quatuor diaconi, D. Tho. Green, D. Edmundus Gervaise, D. Tho. Pei-point 
 et D. Gualterus Oven ; sex item })hilosophicie auditores, v^, Joannes Wortbington, 
 Robertus Druiy, Joannes Tomson, Mattbteus Beningfeld, Franciscus Kemp et 
 Joannes Bennet. 
 
 18° die Lutetia Parrhisiorum redierunt ad nos venerabiles presbyteri, D. 
 Robertus Tempest U. J. licentiatus et D. Tho. Nelson. 
 
 22° Septembris Laoduni ad sacrum presbyteratus ordinem promotus est D. 
 Thomas Claik ; ad diaconatus ordinem D. Antonius Page ; ad subdiaconatus 
 ordinem D. Petrus Snow, D. Ricliardus Monk, D. Bernai'dus Hartley, D. Joannes 
 Wilton : quorum primiis est dioces. Cantuariensis, v'., D. Thomas Claik ; D"" 
 Ant. Page dioc. Londinensis, D. Petrus Snow dioc. Eboracensis, D. Rich. Monk 
 dioc. CarUolensis, D. Ber. Hartley dioc. Cestrensis, D. Joannes Wilton dioc. 
 Eboracensis. 
 
 Septemb. 29 Hispaniam ad seminarium nostrum missi sunt 10"" ex nostris, 
 v^., D. Guilielmus Jonson et D. Georgius Hethersall, positivtB dum hie agerent 
 theologize studiosi, [Francis(iu,sy Rogerius^ Filcock, .Thomas Loveden, Hugo 
 Hodgshon, Joannes Parsons, Griffinns Thomas, Ricliardus Garth, Joannes Scot, 
 Nicolaus Ashton. 
 
 Ult° Septembris hac ex vita migravit Gulielmus Wakefeld, theologite 
 studiosus. 
 
 October. 
 
 3° Octob. Angliam missi sunt D. Franciscus Cleiton dioc. Lichfeldiensis [qui 
 nuper Roma venit}^ et D. Thomas Clark dioc. Cantuariensis. 
 
 Eodem die banc ad urbem advolavit, comitatus nobilissimo Domino de 
 S. Paul imperatore bellico ejusque nonnullis ducibus et militibus, illustrissimus 
 princeps et Cardinalis Heniicus Caietanus, Legatus Summi nuper Pontificis 
 
 ' Erased. ^ luterlined iu D' Worthington's hand\viitinff.
 
 Oct., 1590] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 235 
 
 Sixti V (superiore enim mense, septiiiio videlicet Septembris, Summus ille 
 Pontifex hac ex vita migravit), cujus adventus universe clero populoque Rlie- 
 mensi et nobi.s prscipue Anglis, utpote univer.sa3 Anglorum nationis Proteetori.s, 
 gratis.simus fuit. Quod efiusa extra urbis portas ingens hominum turba et multi- 
 tude declaravit. Primi enim occurrerunt ei viri inter cives primarii, eipiis Lnsi- 
 dente.s, et aliipiot equitum ai-iaatorum tunnae; deinde copiosa peditum item 
 armatorum multitude. Secundus nobis Anglis locus destinatus est. Ex nostro 
 autem numero triginta seniores superpelliceis induti, relicpii onines nigris decenter 
 togis amicti. Eorum qui superpelliceis induti erant prinuis crucem, qui¥ in pro- 
 cessionibus nobis prseferri solet, Ijajulabat. Huic omnino proximus fuit eximius 
 vir D. Richardus Barrettus, S. Theologiaa doctor et dignissiraus Anglorum omnium 
 Rhemis agentium prieses. Qui cum nomine cleri populique Rhemensis et An- 
 glorum omnium hac in urbe commorantium orationem gratulatoriam brevem, ut 
 ferebat ratio teiuporis, liabuisset, ill""" D. Legatus, singula illius verba placid- 
 issimo vultu autliens, humanissimis tandem verbis iisque latinis ipse respondere 
 dignatus est. Significavit autem, ut Rhemenses cranes, ita nos prsecipue Anglos 
 .'■■ibi charissimos esse ; quod deinceps non soils se verbis sed et factis con- 
 firmaturum pollicitus est. 3™ extra portas urbis locum dignissimus totius 
 academife rector, procuratores, et omnium facultatum professores et doctores, 
 l)aV)itibus induti, deinde earumdem facultatum auditores, occupaverant. Eratque 
 communis lietiti.e signum datum, multis e muro civitatis displosis tonuentis 
 bellicis grandioribus. Intra vero ipsius civitatis moenia alia loca arcliidiaconis 
 duobus ecclesiiB cathedralis Rhemensis canonicisque tum ejus turn aliarum eccle- 
 siarum constituta sunt\ alia vero singulis religiosorum ordinibus, prout moris 
 est ut in processionibus et conventibus generalibus disponantur. 
 
 Quarto die, qui D. Francisco sacer fuit, nos in seminario nostro invisere 
 dignatus est idem illustrissimus princeps et Cardinalis Henricus Caietanus, 
 Surami Pontificis Legatus. Qui cum in superiore aula; superioris parte cathedram 
 supremam in qua sederet delegisset.assidentibus ei a dexteris, sed in loco ab ipso 
 Cardinale disjunctiore et aliquanto inferiore, excellentissimo chiliarcha Duo de 
 S. Paul, a sinistris vero duobus reverendissimis episcopis, altero Francisco 
 Panigirolo, Italo, omnium totius numdi concionatorum cor3-{)lut'0, et altoro cujus 
 nomen nobis ignotum erat, item alio illustri viro, ut ex vestibus visus est, laico, 
 suggestum in parte aulas ejusdem inferiore constitutum ascendit dignissimus vir 
 D. Guilielmus Gittbrdus, S. Theologiiv doctor, qui orationem gratulatoriam et 
 valde elegantem ad Legatum habuit. Quam sibi gratissimam fuisse, tum ex 
 vultu Legati, tum ex corporis motu et gestu, tum denique ex sermone quera cum 
 episcopo Panigirolo habuit, focile intelleximus et valde Ifetati sumus. Quan- 
 quam et esset, sine ista externa animi erga nos sui signiticatione, aspectus 
 ' In MS. constitutus est. 
 
 Mors Sum- 
 mi Poutifi- 
 
 Adventus 
 ejusdem 
 Legati ad 
 seminari- 
 um nos- 
 trum.
 
 236 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1590. 
 
 Fames 
 Farisina. 
 
 Spptem 
 sacerdotes 
 in Angliam 
 profecti. 
 
 Jlors 
 rontificis 
 Urbani 7'. 
 
 comrauui.s parentis no.stri, pationi et protectoris multo jucundissimus. Cui 
 erepto nuper ex inimicorum faucibiis (Lutetia, in qua erat, obsidione cincta) quis 
 ita se ex silice natum ostenderet qui non ex aniuio gratularetur ? Vidimus enim 
 a fame liberatum Parisina ipsum Lutetiie et totius Gallias liberatorem ; tali 
 autem fame, ut nequaquam foitasse major esset ilia omnium libris et Unguis celebra- 
 tissima, obsessa dim a Tito et Vespasiano ilia urbe, Hierosolymitana. Cujus ad 
 nos famis eo minus mendax et certior fama pervenit, quod nuper convenerimus 
 duos venerabiles sacerdotes nostros, dominum videlicet Robertum Teiupestum, 
 J. U. lieentiatum, et D. Thomam Nelsonum, pr^terea etiam et juvenem quendam 
 nobilem Robertum Tempestum, doniini Roberti Tempesti sacerdotis ex fratre 
 Miehaele nepotem, qui nobis retulerunt asiniuas, mulinas et equinas avidissime se 
 carnes comedisse. Et cum ne earum quidem aut aliarum carnium copia daretur, 
 se cum quinque aut sex aliis sacerdotibus Anglis et duobus fratribus noljilissimi 
 domini comitis NorthumbriiB solo jusculo spisso ex aqua et fai-ina avonacea, vix 
 bene detractis paleis, confecto, inelle proj^ter farinsB amaritudinem iujecto, 
 famem per aliquot hebdomadas sedavisse. In has tamen ditKcultates conjectus, 
 dictus amplissimus Cardinalis animo nihil minus quam fracto et pusillo fuit ; 
 ita ut clero et civibus Parisiensibus, monitis, hortationibus, consiliis, imo 
 effusis copiosissime in eleemosynam et munificentiam nummis, ut vasa sua 
 argentea et aurea distrahere et divendere coactus sit, nunquam defuit. Quibus 
 effectuur est ut sibi omnium, non secus Parisiensium quam nostro.s, suo 
 ad nos adventu, patrocinio et multis aliis beneficiis animos imperpetuum de- 
 vinxerit. 
 
 7° die Octob. ex Anglia ad nos venerunt quincjue, v^., Georgius Holker, Ces- 
 trensis dice, Humfredus Hughes Denbighensis, Laurentius Staffoi'd Statfordiensis, 
 Joannes Gervaise Statfordiensis, Franciscus Forster Salopiensis. 
 
 Hoc fere tempore accepimus variis ex locis in Angliam profectos esse D. 
 Guilielmum Birket et D. Joannem Brusford sacerdotes, qui et antea Anglige 
 sacramenta administrarunt ; item D. Guilielmum Watsonum sacerdotem, qui et 
 antea duras carceris in Anglia molestias pertulit; prteter hos etiam eo commi- 
 grasse D. Christoferum Lassels, D. Briantum Stapleton, Dnm Georgium Perse, 
 presbyteros; postremo D. Guilielmum Smith, qui antea priedicans et officio 
 sacerdotis quoad sacramentorum administrationem in Anglia fungens ibi incar- 
 ceratus fuit. 
 
 ] 7" die certiores facti sumus ex vita migrasse sanctissimum patrem Urbanum 
 ejus nominis septimum, Pontificem Max", quem quidem vicesimo quinto die 
 Septembris ex vivorum numero excessisse, cum undecim tantum diebus sedisset, 
 intelleximus ; cujus mors graviss™ ecclesife vulnus inflixit, quia illo de tide 
 catholica propaganda et arcendis ab ecclesia lupis nemo aut fuit aut potuit esse 
 magis sollicitus.
 
 Oct,, 1590.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 Eodein 17" accepinius fatis conce.ssisse venerabilein presbytcrum D. Joannem 
 Hargravuin, pliilo.sopliiiB in seminario Rlnemensi, sex abliinc retroactis annls, 
 pr^lectorem. 
 
 NOVEMBEK. 
 
 Novemb. 8° redierunt ad nos reverendus presbyter D. Robertus Tempest, 
 J. U. licentiatus, et cognatus ejus D. Nicolaus Tempest, schola.sticte tlieologise 
 studiosus. 
 
 9° Novembris discessit, studioruui laboribus ferendis iinpar et inidoneus, 
 Georgius Holker. 
 
 19 Novembris a schola Angensi hue ad nos missi venerunt Edouardus 
 Lovell, Edouardus Kennion, Galfridus Pole, Franciscus Eisam, Eranciscus 
 Grimston, Joannes Killinghall, Richardus Griffin. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Richardus Moreton, Humfredus yicklemore, 
 Guilielmus York. 
 
 December. 
 
 Prima die Decerabris reverendus pater, P. Thomas Darbishire, Soeietatis 
 Sanctissimi Nominis Jesu presbyter, annorum et morum canitie venerandus 
 senex, ad nos venit, per aliquot nobiscum menses diversatiiiiis. 
 
 0° die ad summum summi Pontiticatus culmen et fastigium Romte evectum 
 aecepimus virum doctrin.B et sanctitatis laude prfestantem, Cardinalem Cremo- 
 nensem ; de quo singula summa speramus, quia cum Gregorii XIV nomine se 
 usurjiari voluerit cre<liliile est illius tancpiam optimi pnedecessoris sui vestigiis 
 velle insistcre. 
 
 7° Decemb. venit ex Hispania ad nos Edouardus Chepman, qui infra 
 triduuna ad inensam in infcriore aula admissus est et logiees auditoribus 
 aggi'egatus. 
 
 18" die venit ad nos D. Thomas Hide nobilis, qui cum quinque annos sub 
 principe Parmensi militasset, militiii; laboribus fractus ejuscpie vitie generis 
 pertivsus, hie ad tempus aliquod commorari in animo habuit. 
 
 19 die venit ad nos D. RichanUis Giffordus nobilis, hie per mensem aut 
 circiter commoraturus, deinde militatum sub excellentissimo principe duce 
 Parmensi rediturus. 
 
 20 die Laodunum profecti sunt tres ex nostris, quorum D. Edouardus 
 Thwing, hebraicEB et griT?c;e linguaruui pnulector et rhetoricoi-um prreceptor, 
 ad sacrum presbyterii ordinem promotus est ; Dns autem Richardus Monk a,d 
 diaconatus, U. Reginaldus Robinson ad subdiaconatus ordinem est evectus. 
 
 22" die venit ad nos Panisiis D. Guilielmus Hanisonus, juris canonici 
 licentiatus. 
 
 Hujus mensis fine in loco procuratoris sen superioris cKconouii D" Wor- 
 thingtono successit D. Rob. Tempest senior, U. J. licentiatus. 
 
 237 
 
 D. Har- 
 
 grave 
 mortuus. 
 
 1590. 
 Itedientes. 
 
 Disced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1590. 
 Acced. 
 
 Summu3 
 I'ontifex 
 creatur. 
 
 (Economua 
 novus.
 
 238 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Jan., 1591. 
 
 1.391. 
 Mortuiis 
 D. HUe. 
 
 Disced. 
 Accfd. 
 Acced. 
 
 Distel. 
 Disced. 
 
 1591. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Captiviis. 
 
 1591, 
 Disced. 
 
 Hisp.mis^i. 
 
 1591. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 3° die intra lioras quintam et sextain ponieridianas, convenienter ratiuni, 
 pieque ac sancte perceptis S. eccle-sim sacramentis, ex hac vita iiiigravit i). 
 Thomas Hide nobilis, quern superius diximus per alicpiot annus sub duce 
 Parmensi niilitavisse. Isque postridie ejus diei in cteuiiterio D. Stephani 
 sepultus est. 
 
 10 die dlscesserunt reverendus presbyter D. Guilielnius Harrisonus, juris 
 canonici licentiatu.s, et D. Richaidus Giftbrdus nobilis. 
 
 13 die ex Anglia ad nos veneruut D. Hugo Bentley Oxoniensis et Franeiscus 
 Barnby. 
 
 14" die a schola Augensi ad nos missus est Rieliardus Warnford, rhetorices 
 auditoi'. 
 
 15° die bora 3" matutina nobilis et optiniiB spei adolescens Edouardus 
 Lovellus, comitatus Norfolciensis, excessit e vita, die auteiii IG" sejiultus est. 
 
 Jan. 24 discessit Thomas Pawlin, positiviie theologiie studiosus. 
 
 Jan. 29 discessit Edmundus Tankard, nobilis adolescens et logices auditor. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Ultimo Feb. ex Anglia ad nos rediit Guilielmus Harington, dicec. Lincolni- 
 en.sis, quocum una veneruut Guilielmus Twidall ejusdem diiecesis et Henricus 
 Thurkell, dioec. Eborac. 
 
 Ex eorum sermone accepimus D. Georgium Beislj' sacerdotem a Topliffo 
 presbytero-mastige comprehensum, et per G hebdomadarum spacium incarceratum 
 fuisse ante(piam quid de illo fieret catholici intelligerent, adhuc autem et 
 captivum detineri et gravius quotidie supplicium expectare. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 2G Martii Angliam reversi sunt Petrus Gohlsniitlnis, scholasticiu theologiaj 
 auditor, et Henricus Nortouus, philosophiie studiosus, uterquo nobilis, Nortonus 
 autem patris sui hieies. 
 
 Eodem die Hispaniam ad Anglorum seminarium missi sunt Justinianus 
 Bray Cornubiensis et Antonius Hoskins, Herefordiensis dioeces., uterque nobilis 
 et logices auditor. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Aprilis 2° Sucssoniis redierunt decern ex nostris, qui 80 et 31" Martii ad 
 ordines ibidem sacros promoti sunt, v^., D. Rich. Monk ditec. Carliolensis ad 
 sacrum presbyteratus ordinem ; D. Petrus Snow dicec. Eborac, D. Bernardus 
 Hartley dioec. Cestren., D. Reginaldus Robinson dio^c. etiam Cestren., D. Joannes
 
 Aph„ 1.)91.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 239 
 
 Wilton direc. Eborac. ; hi inquam quatuor, ad diaconatus 30 die, 31° autem 
 die ad presbyteratus ordinem evecti sunt. 
 
 D. vero Gualterus Ingeam dioec. Cantuar., D. Joannes Yats dioec. Lichfeldien., 
 D. Adamus Green dicec. Vigorn., D. Rogerius Rawdon dioec. Eboracen., D. Chris- 
 tofenis Robinson dicec. Carliolensis, 29 die Martii ad minores oi'dines, 30 die ad 
 subdiaconatum, 31 die ad diaconatum adinissi et pronioti sunt. 
 
 Aprilis 1° discessit U. Thomas Hebden, theologitB positivie auditor, quia 
 animum a sacris ordinibus percipiendis aUenum liabebat. 
 
 Aprilis ll°Suessionesprofecti sunttres ex nostris, v^, D. Robertus Tenipestus, 
 nobilis et dicec. Dunelni., D. Jacobus West dioec. Eborac. et D. Joannes Cowper 
 direc. Lincoln. ; qui oumes ibidem 12° et 13" diebus ad minores et subdiaconatum 
 promoti sunt. 
 
 1-t" die ex An^lia ad nos venit Joannes Feild [Sufield]\ di(eccs. Cestren. 
 
 IcS" die Aprilis in Angliam profecturus discessit Guilielmus Twidall ; quocum 
 una discessit D. Joannes Beke, artium m'' et sacerdos, brevi ut existimatur 
 redituiiis. 
 
 23" die Angliam missi discesserunt duo ex sacerdotibus nostris, videlicet, D. 
 Reginaldus Robinson et D. Rich. Monk. 
 
 Eodom die in Angliam etiam profecturi discesserunt duo adolescentes 
 nobiles, v''., Tho. Whitus et Guil. Tenipestus. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 15° die Angliam missi discesserunt D. Guilielmus Bi.shop, sac. theologiiB 
 licentiatus ; qui antea quidem in Anglia longas pro fide Catli" carceris molcstias 
 ferens tandem solum vertere coactus est; jam vero saeramenta denuo populo minis- 
 traturus et sacra3 rursus fidei m3'steiia reclusurus Angliam repetiit. Quocum 
 missus est D. Petrus Snow presbyter, dioec. Eborac. 
 
 20 die Romam ad seminarium Anglorum Pontificium missi sunt 8° ex 
 nostris, v^., Humfredus Sicklemore, Andreas Baily, Edouardus Bennet, Franciscus 
 Blenkinsop, Guilielmus Blundel, Reginaldus Battie, Cuthbertus Trowlop, Thomas 
 Talbot. 
 
 Eodem etiam die Mussipontum profectus est D. Antonius Major pre.sb3-ter. 
 
 2i die redierunt D. Joannes Beke presbyter et D. Tlio. Loe dispen-sator 
 noster. 
 
 Mali 27 Angliam missi sunt duo sacerdotes ex nostris, v^, D. Joannes Wilton 
 et D. Bernardus Hartley. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam, recupcrandie sanitatis gratia, missus est Richardus 
 Warnford, rhetorices auditor. 
 
 30 die in Patriam Inferiorcm discessit D. Laurentius Webb, J. canouici 
 ' Written above. 
 
 Disced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 
 In Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1591. 
 ! Angl. 
 ! missi. 
 
 Komam 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 Red. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced.
 
 240 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Maius, 1591. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 1591. 
 Urdioati. 
 
 Homani 
 
 acced. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missus. 
 
 1591. 
 Disced. 
 
 Angl. 
 Diissi. 
 
 Profectus 
 D. I'raeses. 
 
 Angl. 
 missi. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missus. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Martyres. 
 
 1591. 
 
 Visitat nos 
 ep. Pla- 
 centiuus. 
 
 doctor, ut cum D. Thonia Bailee, qui eju.s carere con.suetudinc et consortio non 
 potuit qui])pe cui a inultis jam annis intimiis fuit, uno eodemque loco viveret. 
 
 Eodem die sub duce Cenomaiiorum militaturus discessit D. Jo. Snowden, 
 positive theologi;e auditor. 
 
 Eodem die discessit D. Edouardus Bray, theologian positivai auditor. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 Jiinii 8" et nono Suessoniis ex nostris ad ordines sacros promoti sunt hi, v'^., 
 D. Joannes Yates dicec. Lichfeld., D. Gualterus Ingham dicec. Cantuar., D. 
 Adamus Greene dioec. Vigorn. et D. Kogerius Rawdon dicec. Eborac. ; ad diacona- 
 tum vero D. Rob. Tempest dicec. Dunelm. et D. Rob. Hauxworth Eboracen. 
 
 14" die Roma ad nos venerunt D. Henricus Bell et D. Thomas Coffin, 
 presbyteri. Ex illis intelleximus D. Antonium Major in Angliam profectum esse, 
 facultate sibi a reverendo D. Prseside antequam hinc discederat concessa. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 3" Julii Bruxellas versus profectus est venerabilis vir D. Thomas Worthing- 
 tonus, S. Theologian doctor, cui in Icctione casuum conscientite successit D. 
 Edmundus Arosmith sacerdos. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam versus iter susceperunt duo presbyteri qui nuper Roma 
 venerant, v^, D. Thomas Coftinus et D. Henricus Bellus. 
 
 10 die Namurcura et inde, ut creditur, Bruxellas versus profectus est 
 reverendus d"^ D. Richai-dus Barrettus, S. Theologise doctor, prseses noster; 
 quocum una profectus est D. Nicolaus Tempestus, scholast*® theolog"^ auditor, et 
 servus D. Prsesidis Guilielmus Huitson. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missi discesserunt duo ex presbyteris nostris, v^, D. 
 Rogerius Rawdon et D. Joannes Yates, quonim prior dionca-sis fuit Eboracensis, 
 posterior vero dioeca'sis Lichfeldiensis. 
 
 14" die Parrisiis ad nos venit D. Samuel Kennet sacerdos. 
 
 Ultimo Julii Angliam petiturus disce.ssit idem D. Samuel Kennet. 
 
 Eodem ult" Julii venei-unt ad nos Gaspar Lowberie et Robertas Feldsend, 
 qui nuper ex Anglia in Galliam commigrarunt. Illi nobis retulerunt tres ex 
 sacerdotibus nostris nuper in Anglia maityrio coronatos esse, v^., D. Georgium 
 Beisley, D. Georgium Dickenson et D. Mumfordum Scot. 
 
 Augustus. 
 14" die missse in sacello nostro cantata? interesse dignatus est reverendus in 
 Christo pater episcopus Placentinus, Summi Pontificis in his Galliarum partil>us 
 vicelegatus ; qui post peractum sacrum missaj officium in aulam venit collegii 
 nostri communem, ubi luculenta Francisci Tregiani, theologiaj scholasticaj studiosi, 
 oratione exceptus est. Cui ipse episcopus latine respondit, tantaque suavitate
 
 Aug., 1591.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 241 
 
 temperavit oi'ationem suam omnium ut in animos influeret. Summum enim 
 suuia erga nos amorem testatus est, studia conatusquc nostrcs laudavlt, quibus 
 promovendis se numciuam defuturum dixit. In extrema vero oratione .sua 
 posuit, vidisse se nostros in seminario Romano, et jam hoc in seminario 
 Rliemen.si, percupere vero idem nobis officii in Anglia pnestare. 
 
 Sequente die in sacello nostro missam celebravit, et cuidam sacerdoti ex 
 nostri.s confessus est ; et in aida D. Prtesidis per totum prandii spacium com- 
 moratus est, perque fenestram quandam quo ordine singula ministrarentur et 
 gererentur in aula inferiore ubi pueri sedent speculatus est. 
 
 20 die a tliermis in Patria Inferiore rediit eximius Dominus prteses nostei-, 
 D. Ricliardus Barrettus. 
 
 September. 
 
 5" Scptemb. venit ad nos D. Gualterus Marsh Cantabrigiensis, qui po.stridic 
 ad mensam in aula supcriore admissus est. 
 
 12" die rediit D. Nicolaus Tempest; quocum una venerunt, qui nuper ex 
 Anglia venerant, Gulielmus Elis diieces. Eborac, Christoferus Walpole diteces. 
 Nordovic, Thomas Lucie et Antouius Rowse, diceces. item uterque Nordovicensis. 
 
 Hi referunt tres in Anglia esse, quorum alter se Jesum dicit, a quo si per- 
 conteris quo nomine ajtpeUetui", respondet, Sum tjui sum ; sin vero replices. Ergo 
 Jesus es tu, respondet, Tu dicis : 2"* se prophetam dicit et Misericordiam vocari : 
 tertius item se e.sse prophetam asserit et Vindictie nomine usurpandum. Horum 
 unus dicit reginam Anglite hoc anno morituram, de regni solio deturbandam 
 quidem, sed animam tamen ejus ad ccbIos subvolaturam. Idem dicit Whitgiftum, 
 ])seudo-episcopum Cantuariensem, fide et religione a se discrepare et tameu 
 salvandum esse. 
 
 21 Septcmbris, in sacello S. Ci'ucis ecclesire cathedraHs Rhemensis, ad sacrum 
 presbyteratus ordinem promoti sunt D. Antonius Page diceces. Londinensis et 
 D. Robertus Tempest, D. Miehaelis Tempesti tilius, dioec. Dunelm. ; ad diaconatum 
 vero D. Joannes Cowper dioec. Lincoln, et D. Jacobus West dioec. Eborac. ; 
 3" subdiacouatus ordinem eodem die consecuti sunt D. Rich. Broughtonus ditec. 
 Lincoln, et D. Edouardus Waterson dioec. Londinen., Dominus item Rogerius 
 Cadwaliter diceces. Herefordiensis, et Dominus Rob. Pelus din'ccs. Wintoniensis. 
 
 Pridie ejus diei, i.[e.] 20 Septemb., in Angliam missi discesserunt D. Gualterus 
 Ingham et D. Adamus Green, prior diiec. Cantuarien., po.sterior vero Vigorniensis. 
 
 Septemb. 29 venerunt ad nos Adamus Ayer et Ottiwelhis Needam, qui nuper 
 ex Anglia venerant, et sequente die ad mensam in aula inferiore admissi sunt. 
 
 OVTOBVAI. 
 
 Octob. 24 Lutetian! Panisiorum, impetrata prius venia a D. Pra'sido, pro- 
 fectus est Cuthbertus Heighiugton, positivic theologian studiosiis. 
 
 I I 
 
 Ep. Pla- 
 cent.incol- 
 legii sacello 
 niis3am 
 celebrat. 
 
 ReditiLS 
 l>. PiiEsi- 
 
 (lis. 
 
 1591. 
 AoccJ. 
 
 Pseudo- 
 jesusetduo 
 pseudo- 
 propheta; 
 in Anslia. 
 
 Angliam 
 niisst. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 IJ91. 
 Disced.
 
 242 
 
 Acced. 
 
 1591. 
 Acted. 
 
 Rediens. 
 Acced. 
 
 1591. 
 Acced. 
 
 Ordinal!. 
 
 1.592. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 niissiLS. 
 
 Roraani 
 
 missi. 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Oct., 1501. 
 
 1592. 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 
 Octob. 27 ex Anglia ad nos venit Joannes Smithson, qui statim ad mensam 
 in aula inferiore adini.ssu.s est. 
 
 November. 
 
 Novembris 16 ex Anglia ad nos venit Joannes Burton, qui proximo die ad 
 mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 Novemb. 20 Roma venit ad nos Thomas Manger, scholasticie theologine 
 auditor, quem adversa valetudine laborantem hue Romani seminarii rector 
 mittendum curavit, ut his in Galliarum partibus sanitatem recuperaret. Quod 
 ei, Deo propitio, iter agenti accidit, ita ut ad nos prorsus sanus rediret. 
 
 Eodem die Lutetia PaiThisiorum rediit Cuthb. Heighington. 
 
 26 Novemi). ex Anglia ad nos venit Arthurus Cufald nobilis, qui eodem die 
 ad mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia item venit Guilielmus Pouhvhcele nobilis, qui etiam 
 ad mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 December. 
 
 Decemb. 23 ex Anglia ad nos venerunt D. Audoenus Fletcher dicec. Oxon. 
 et D. Thomas Brusco dicec. Cestren. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venerunt Rodolphus Hentslow dioec. Winton., Ricliardus 
 Bartlet dicec. Glocestren., et Joannes attpie Georgius Talboti, fratres, dioec. Cestren. 
 
 Decemb. 22" Laoduni ad sacrum sul)diaconatus ordinem promoti sunt D. 
 Thomas Manger dioecesis Cicestren., D. Guilielmus Harrington dicecesis Ebora- 
 censis et Dns Lionellus Woodward direcesis Nordovic. 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Januarii 3" Angliam missus discessit D. Antonius Page presb3'ter, scholasticse 
 theologice auditor. 
 
 Januarii 8" Romam ad Anglorum seminarium missi sunt 9'"' ex nostris, v^., 
 Joannes Burton, Galfridus Pule, Arthurus Beckwitli, Joannes Jackson, Georgius 
 WoUey, Christoferus Walpole, Franciscus Robinson, Andreas Dorington, Fran- 
 ciscus Fosterus. 
 
 Januarii 18" a scliola Augensi ad nos venerunt Rogerius Mosse, Guilielmus 
 Cowpland et Laureutius Worthington. 
 
 Februarius. 
 
 Feb. 1" ad nos venit Henricus Pet, 3 annis in collegio Mertonensi Oxonii 
 educatus.' 
 
 Eodem die a schola Augensi ad nos venerunt Erasmus Sanders et Andra'as 
 Chapman. 
 
 Feb. 4 discessit bona cum reverendi D. Pra-sidis venia Guilielmus York, 
 dioecesis Eborac. 
 
 1
 
 Feb., 1592.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 243 
 
 Retulit nobis Henricus Pet venerabilem presbytcrum Dominuin E<hiinn(huii 
 Genings, captuin in R'dilms nobilis viri Swithuni Wells, pro foribus earundfui 
 ajdiura eodem supplicio capitali affectum esse quo afRci solent laisas majestatis 
 rei. Deinde voro D. Switliununi Wells in erucem, uti latrones in Anglia solent, 
 actum fuissc hac sola de causa quia sacerdotem hosintio exceperat. Eundem 
 vero Swithunum cum jam scalam ascendisset sic Topleffum persecutorem suuin 
 affatum fuisse, — Vere et ingenue, Toplefie, me tibi ex toto animo gratias agere 
 profiteer quod hoc mihi modo vitre finiend;e author existas ; vere incpiam et toto 
 tibi animo gratias ago, jam enim nou est dissimulandi locus ; nam cum ipse 
 mains et annosus siiii, nequaquam sperare potui sic Deum mecum facturum esse 
 misericordiam suam ut hoc mihi mortis genere vita eriperetur : verum ego pro 
 te, Topleflfe, cum ad locum speratum pervenero, Deum precabor ut ex Saulo 
 persecutore verum te Paulum efhciat. 
 
 Eodem die Tiburni Ixsvo majestatis reis debitum supplicium pertulerunt, 
 non quia perduelles, sed quia catholici sacerdotes missani eelebraruut, quod in 
 Anglia suppHcio [vesse majestatis debito puniri solet, D. Eustathius White et 
 D. Oliverius Plasden. 
 
 20 die versus Augliam profectus est D. Gualterus Marsh, positiva; theologiie 
 studiosus. 
 
 24 die Feb., in sacello palatii cardinalitii juxta ajdcm D. Mariic Virginis, ad 
 sacrum presbyteratus ordinem promoti crant duo ex nostris, videlicet, D. Joannes 
 Cooper dicBces. Londinensis et D. Christoferus Robinson dioec. Carliolensis. 
 Ordines conferebat illustrissimus Dns Philijjpus Sega, S® Ro" ecclesife Card"* 
 et episcopus Placentinus. 
 
 Ibidem eodem die ad sacrum diaconatus ordinem promoti sunt D. Guiliclmus 
 Harrington ditec. Eborac, D. Lionellus Woodward dioec. Nordovic, D. Robertus 
 Pele dioec. Wintonien., D. Richardus Broughton dicec. Lincoln., D. Rogerius Cad- 
 waliter di(vc. Hereford., D. Edouardus Waterson dioec. Londinen., D. Thomas 
 Manger diivc. Winton. ; subdiaconi vero D. Gualterus Sadler ditec. Petroburgensis, 
 D. Guilielnms Bifeld Londonen. dioec, et D. Joannes Bingley diu'C. Eboracen. 
 
 Primam tonsuram tantum acceperunt, Laurcntius Worth ington Cestrensis 
 dicrcesis, [Andreas Chapman, Angll imtrisjilius scd Rhofomagi wa^H.s,]' Erasmus 
 Sanders. 
 
 Primam tonsuram et minores eodem etiam tempore acceperunt: — 
 
 Marlyri- 
 um. 
 
 D. Georgius Butler, dici?c. Lichfel- 
 
 diensis. 
 Rogerius Mosse, Nordovicensis 
 
 dia'c. 
 D.Joannes DuH'eld,dicBC. Cestrensis. 
 
 Robertus Sewell, Carliolensis dicec. 
 FranciscusBarnbie, dicec. Eboracensis. 
 Antonius Champney, diiec. Eboracen. 
 Henricus Pet, diiec. Cantuarien. 
 Robertus Fisher, diiec. Carliolensis. 
 
 Eriiscil . 
 
 MarljTes. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Oidinati a 
 D. ep. I'la- 
 ccntino. 
 
 24° die 
 
 Feb., 
 
 1592.
 
 244 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Feb., 1592. 
 
 1592. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 Robertus Benson, diwc. Nordovi- 
 cen. 
 
 Hunifredus Hcw.s, dioec. Assaphen. 
 
 Rodol])luisHentslow,dioec.Winton. 
 
 Franciscus Eisaui, direc. Wellensis 
 sen Bathoniensis. 
 
 Gnlielmus Atkinson, dioec. Cestren. 
 
 D. AntoniiLsRowse, direc. Nordovic. 
 
 D. Thomas Everard, dioec. Nordo- 
 vic. 
 
 D. Gasper Lowherie, dioec. London. 
 
 D. Edouardus Chapman, dicec. Ba- 
 thonien. sen WcHensis. 
 
 D.Joannes Smitlison, dioec. Cestren. 
 
 Joannes Saterford, dicec. Lincoln. 
 
 Henricus Lin, dioec. Nordovic. 
 
 Joannes Gervase, dioec. Lichfekl. 
 
 Richardus Bartlet,diooc. Glocestren. 
 
 Artliurus Cufand, vulgo dictns Cuf- 
 fald, dicec. Winton. 
 
 Georgius Talbot, dioec. Cestren. 
 
 Edouardus Millington, dioec. Londo- 
 niensis 
 
 Joannes Killinghall, dicec. Dunelm. 
 
 Guilielinus Elis, dicec. Eborac. 
 
 Guiliehnus Worthington, dioec. Ces- 
 tren. 
 
 Robertus Feldsend, dicec. Lichfel- 
 diensis. 
 
 Otwellus seu Oswaldus Needam, 
 dicec. Lichfeld. 
 
 Guilielmus Coupland, dicEC. Eborac. 
 
 D. Hugo Bentley, dioec. Cestren. 
 
 Richardus Moreton, dioec. Eboracen. 
 
 Adamus Aire, dioec. Lichfeld. 
 
 Edouardus Kennicin, dicec. Cestrensis. 
 
 Gulielmus Coffin. 
 
 D. Audoenus Fletcher, dicec. Oxon. 
 
 Roulandus Haberley, Lichfeld. dioe- 
 cesis. 
 
 Henricus Thcrkell, dicec. Dunelm. 
 
 Marcus Penkevell, dioec. Exoniensis. 
 
 I 
 
 Majrtius. 
 
 Sabb" post Dominicam Lretare ab eodem ill'"" Cardinale ex nostris ad sacros 
 ordines promoti sunt. 
 
 Ad presbyteratum cpiidem 4"'', viz : — 
 
 D. Thomas Manger, dioec. Winton. 
 D. Edouardus Waterson, dicec. Lon- 
 don. 
 
 D. Roliertus Pele, dioec. Winton. 
 D. Guilielmus Harington, dioec. Ebo- 
 rac. 
 
 Diaconus vero tunc temporis uuus tantum, v'., D. Gualterus Sadler, dioec. 
 Potroburgcnsis. 
 
 Subdiaconi vero eodem etiam tempore septem, videlicet : — 
 
 D. Hugo Bentley, dicec. Cestren. 
 D. Thomas Everard, diroc. Nor 
 
 dovic. 
 D. Antonius Rowse, dicec. Nor- 
 dovic. 
 Martii 28" ex Anglia ad nos venit Georgius Parsons 
 Parsons, Soc. Jesu presbyteri. 
 
 D. Georgius Butler, dioec. Lichfeld. 
 D. Thomas Dawbney, dicec. Nordovic. 
 D. Audoenus Fletcher, dicec. Oxo- 
 
 nien. 
 D. Joannes Duffeld, dioec. Cestrensis. 
 nepos D. Roberti
 
 Apr, 1592.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 245 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Aprilis 28 in Aiigliam profecti sunt EJwardus Codrington, nol)ilis juvenis, et 
 Guilielmus Polwhecle, juvenis item noLilis, impetrata prius a Dno Pne.side venia. 
 Codrington, dum nobiscuni versaretur, Smith dictus o.st ; Powhvhecle, Knowles. 
 
 Ultimo Aprilis accessit ad nos Robertus [Clarky Put, qui proximo die ad 
 mensam in aula inferiore admis.sus est. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia ad nos venit Guilielmus Nailer, qui proximo die ad 
 mensam in aula item inferiore est admissus. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 3" Maii accessit ad nos Georgius Askew [seu AsJcwithy Londinensis. 
 
 12" Maii hinc in Angliam missi simt pres]^ duo valetudinarii v^., Laurentius 
 Staffoid et Roulandus Haberley, qui si pristinam recuperarint sanitatem se redi- 
 turos poUiciti sunt. 
 
 Eodem die Duacum item missus est Robertus Feldsend, ut periculum faceret 
 utrum ex aeris mutatione pristinio sanitati restitui posset. 
 
 21" Maii Laodunum profecti sunt quinque- ex nostris ut ad sacros ordincs 
 promoverentur, v'., D. Audoenus Fletcher dioeces. Oxoniensis et I). Georgiu.s 
 Butler dioec. Lichfeld ; qiu duo 23° die. ejusdem mensis ad sacrum diaconatus 
 ordinem promoti sunt, 2-t° die ad presbyteratum, erant enim antea subdiaconi. 
 At alii tres subdiaconi, v^., D. Thomas Everard direc. Nordovic, D. Antonius 
 Rowse dioec. item Nordovic, et D. Thomas Dawbney dicec. etiam Nordovic. 
 diaconi tantum die 23° facti sunt. 
 
 29 die ex Anglia ad nos venerunt tres, videlicet, Thomas Young, Thomas 
 Ash et [ItobertusY Radulphus Shopai'd. 
 
 Junius. 
 
 G° die Junii rediit ad nos sanus et valens Robertus Feldsend, qui tliscessit 
 valetudiuarius. 
 
 7° die [Roma]^ ad nos venerunt venerabilis vir D. Edouardus Weston 
 pi-esbyter, sacrse theologian doctoi', qui cursum seholasticai theologi;e in Ponti- 
 ficio Anglorum seminario audivit Rom*. Quicum venit optimus juvenis D. 
 Jacobus Byshop, qui totum ibidem etiam cursum absolvit philosoiihicum et ab 
 absolvendo cursu theologisB scholastico non procul aberat. 
 
 Eodem die venerunt Edouardus No])ell Oxoniensis et Camillus Snigo, D. 
 Octaviani Snigo, presbyteri et Romaul seminarii alumui, frater. 
 
 9 die Hispaniam missi smit 3''^ ex nostris, v^, Robertus Chambers ct 
 Guilielmus Bifeld, scholastica? theologiie auditores, et Richardus Beisl\', philoso- 
 phite auditor. 
 
 Eodem die ad patruum suum missus est, v^ patrem Robertum Parsons, 
 ' Erased. 
 
 1592. 
 Disced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Acced. 
 
 1592. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 Disced. 
 Ordinati. 
 
 1592. 
 Kediens. 
 
 Acced. 
 RoDiani. 
 
 Hispaniam 
 missi.
 
 24G 
 
 COLT.F.GII ANGLO-DUACENl 
 
 [JuN., 159: 
 
 Angl. m. 
 Angl. HI. 
 
 Hispaniani 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1.592. 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Acced. 
 Angl. m. 
 Disced. 
 Profecti. 
 
 Eedienint 
 incarcerati 
 hi. 
 
 Acced. 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 presbytorum Societati.s Jesu, Georgius Parsons, qui una cum tribus illis His- 
 paniam est profectus. 
 
 10 die ad castrum S. Theodorici profectus est eximius D. Prte.ses, ut cum 
 reverendo pati-e D. G. Holt, presbytero Societatis Jesu, de rebus magni momenti 
 ad seminarium nostrum pertinentibus sermones conferret. 
 
 20 die quatuor ad nos ex Anglia venerunt, v^., Guilielmus Ogell, Edouardus 
 Seweli, Jacobu.s Watson, Richardus Tailer. 
 
 2-i'' Junii Angliam missus est D. Edouanlus Waterson presbytei". 
 
 Eodem die Bruxellas missus est D. Guiliehnus Harrington, sacerdos et nobilis, 
 ut cum in Patria Inferiore ad tempus commoratus fuerit in Angliam profici.s- 
 catur ut animis Cliristo lucrandis ojDeram navet. 
 
 Eodem item die ad Patriam Inferiorem missus est D. Thomas Everard 
 [diaconus]^, ut turn sua tum collegii negotia procuret. 
 
 Ultimo Junii Hispaniam ad seminarium Anglorum missi sunt D. Hugo 
 Bentley subdiaconus, D. Henricus Threlkel, positiviB theologiie studiosus, 
 Edouardus Nobell et Guilielmus Atkinson. 
 
 Eodem die Liigdunimi missus est Edouardus IVIillington, ut periculum faceret 
 an in fratrum Minimorum ordinem admitti et in eorum collegium coaptari possit. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 2° Julii venit ad nos D. MatthiBUS Bretton sacerdos, seminarii Romani per 
 sexennium alumnus. 
 
 10 Julii venit ad nos D. Antonius Heborn pre.sbyter, seminarii Anglorum 
 Pontificii Romte, per triennium aut circiter, alumnus. 
 
 Eodem die ex Anglia venit Edouardus Hutton puer. 
 
 11° Julii Angliam missus discessit D. Georgius Butler. 
 
 Eodem die discessit Franciscus Tregian nobilis. 
 
 15° die collegii nostri, ut putatur, negotia procuraturus Bruxellas profectus 
 est eximius D. Prseses, quocum una profectus est D. Guilielmus Giffordu.s, S. 
 Theologife doctor. 
 
 16 die venit ad nos ex Anglia Guilielm. Richardson, dia'cesis Eborac, qui 
 proximo die ad mensam in aula inferiore admissus est. 
 
 Eodem die i-edierunt ad nos Richardus Beisley, Gulielmus Bifeld et Georgius 
 Parsons, qui capti ab hiBreticis per aliquot dies arcta carceris custodia asservati 
 sunt et tandem gi-atis dimissi ; Robertus vero Chambers, inedia pene consumptus, 
 Parrisiis manet. 
 
 24° Julii venerunt ad nos Thomas Palliser et Thomas Haul. 
 
 28 die Romam versus profectus est Marcus Griffin vestiarius. 
 
 29 Romam profecturum se dicens discessit D. Robertus Hauxworth diaconus. 
 
 ' luterlined in D'' "Worthington's handwriting.
 
 Jul., 1592.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 31" die vcnit aJ nos juvcnis qiiidam cui nonien Matthfcus Holmes, qui 
 proximo die ad mensam iu aula iaferioi-e admissus est. 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 1° Augusti discesserunt D. Jacobus Byshop, D. Antonius Hebom sacerdos et 
 Thomas Low dispensator. 
 
 Eodom die per Duacum Hispauiara ad Anglorum ibi sominarium missus est 
 Guilielmus Bifeld. 
 
 19" die ex Anglia ad nos rediit D. Gualterus Mar.sh, qui secum adduxit 
 juvenem quendam cui nomen Hugo Whitolf. 
 
 21° die Hispaniam missi sunt D. Rogerius Cadwaliter, D. Joannes Dufteld, 
 Georgius Parsons et Guilielm. Richardson. 
 
 24 die Hispaniam missi sunt D. Jacobus West diaconus, - D. Joannes 
 Smithson, positivaj theologi.B auditor, Joannes Gervase, auditor rhetorices, et 
 Thomas Palliser. 
 
 25 Parrhisiis rediit Robertus Chambers, perfecta illi summo Dei beneficio 
 sanitate restituta. 
 
 September. 
 
 1" die Septembris discessit Angliam missus D. Christoferus Robinson, Car- 
 liolensis dioec., sacerdos. 
 
 Eodem die discessit D. Joannes Beke presbyter. 
 
 5° die venit ad nos ex Anglia Thomas Cornford. 
 
 19 Septemb. in ecclesia cathedrali Rhemensi Beatre Marise Virginis hi ex 
 nostris sanctum confirmationis sacramentum acceperunt, v^, Thomas Young, 
 Thomas Haul, Richardus Tailer, Georgius Askwith, Edwardus Hiitton, Camillus 
 Snigo, qui pro Camilli nomine Joanjiis nomen accepit, Guilielmus Nailer, Matthieus 
 Holmes, Edouardus Sewell, Hugo Whitolf, Guliehuus Ogle, Thomas Cornford, 
 Radulphus Shephard. 
 
 October. 
 
 4° Octobris rediit a Patria Inferiore venerabihs vir D. Guilielmus Giffordus, 
 sacrae thcologiie doctor et lector in seminario Rhemis Pontificio controversiarum. 
 
 27 Octob. a patribus Societatis crudieiuli Du.acum missi .sunt Rodolphus Hent- 
 slow, Guilielmus Woi'thington, Thomas Lusher, NicolausLoeet Richardus Bartlet. 
 
 29 Octob. a patribus item Societatis crudiendi ex pueris nostris missi sunt 
 Georgius Talbot, Humfredus Hews, Joannes Killinghall, Richardus Griffin et 
 Ednumdus Remington. 
 
 November. 
 
 3" Novemb. Duacum ab eisdem patribus Soc. Nominis Jesu erudicndi missi 
 sunt ex pueris nostris Joannes Talbot, Guilielmus Coupland, Laurentius Wor- 
 thington, Adamus Aire, Andreas Chapman, Franciscus Grimston. 
 
 247 
 
 1.592. 
 Disced. 
 
 Hisp. miss. 
 
 Rcdicns. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 nispan. 
 missi. 
 
 nisp. 
 
 missi. 
 
 1592. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Disccss. 
 
 Acced. 
 
 Confirm- 
 ati. 
 
 1592. 
 ReJiens. 
 
 Duarura 
 missi. 
 
 Dii.ioum 
 missi. 
 
 1592. 
 
 Duacum 
 
 missi.
 
 248 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Nov., 1592. 
 
 Lectio ca- 
 suiim con- 
 Fcienti^ 
 D.Weston. 
 
 Angl. m. 
 Disced. 
 
 1592. 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 Angl. m. 
 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 
 Piieri 
 
 Anfrl. m. 
 
 1593. 
 Angl. m. 
 Disced. 
 
 Eodem die inccepit venerabilis vir D. EJouardus Weston, S. TheologiiB 
 doctor, lectionora casuum conscientiao ; statuit enim reverendus D. Prreses 
 ut in posterum ^ altera jam intermissa restitueretur lectio casuum conscientia;, 
 quo citius positivse theologise studiosi illud disciplinse genus percurrerent. 
 
 4° die ad aquas thermales in Patria Inferiore missus est D. Edouardus Thwing, 
 presbyter valetudinarius, recuperandfe, v^., sanitatis gratia. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus est D. Audoenus Fletcher presbyter. 
 
 29 Novembris duo ex diaconis nostris discesserunt, v^., Antonius Rowse et 
 D. Thomas Dawbney [Duacum versus]^. 
 
 Eodem die discessit Joannes Loe, qui Duacum missus est ut cum nostris ibi 
 pueris a patribus Societatis erudiendus educaietur. 
 
 December. 
 
 18° die Duacum missus est D. Thomas Manger presbyter, ut ibi in collegio 
 nostro repetitoris, uti existimatur, officio fungeretur. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus est D. Robertus Pele presbyter. 
 
 Eodem etiam die ad collegium ibi nostrum missi simt ex auditoribus 
 rhetoi'ices et grammatices Guilielmus Elis, Guilielmus Nailer, Ai-thurus Cufand, 
 Erasmus Sanders, Edouardus Hutton et Rogerius Mosse. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missi sunt, ut putatur, Robertus Feldsend et Guilielmus 
 Ogle, valetudinarii. 
 
 Eodem etiam die' omnes qui in aula inferiore sedere soliti sunt deinceps in 
 aula superiore, tanquam in refectorio jam satis capaci et amplo ad omnes qui in 
 domo relinquuntur capiendos, prandere et coenare jussi sunt. 
 
 [Die 19 ad presbyteratum promoti sunt D. Gualterus Sadlerus Petroburgen., 
 D. Ricliardus Broughtonus Lincoln., D. Lionel. Wodwardus Norvicen.]^ 
 
 Januarius. 
 
 Primo die Januarii in Angliam missus est D. Lionellus Woodward sacerdos. 
 
 Eodem die discesserunt Matthteus Holmes et Thomas Ash. 
 
 3" Januarii Romam ad seminarium ibi Pontilicium missi sunt sex ex nostris ; 
 v^, Robertus Benson alias Richardson, Robertus Chambers, Richardus Beisley, 
 hi tres scholastics theologian auditores, Gasper Lowbery, theologife positivse 
 auditor, et duo rhetorices auditores, viz., Henricus Pet et [Robertus]''' Raduljjhus 
 Shepard. 
 
 Eodem die rediit ad nos D. Guilielmus Bifeld subdiac, quia in febrim incidens 
 prohibitus est ne Hisj^aniam, quo missus est, proficisceretur. 
 
 ' The sentence originally ran thus : ut in posterum duae fierent lectiones casuum conscien- 
 ti». The alteration in the text is by D"' Worthingtou. 
 
 ' Added b3- D' Worthington. ^ In D' Worthington's handwi-iting. ' Erased.
 
 Jan., 1593.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 249 
 
 14 die Romam ad seminariiim Anglonim Pontificium missi sunt 4°' ex 
 nostris, v'., D. Gualterus Marsh, theolo<fiie positivse auditor, et tres rhetorices 
 auditores, v^, Henrieus Lin, Geo'rgius Askwith et Marcus Penkeveil. 
 
 19 Januarii Romam ad seminarium Anglorum Pontificium missi sunt 5" ex 
 nostris ; unus scholasticje theologize auditor, videlicet Antonius Champney, 
 et (juatuor auditores I'hetorices, v^, Guilielmus Coffin, Hugo Whitolf, Franciscus 
 Barnby et Thomas Cornford. 
 
 Februakius. 
 
 Feb. 13 Duaco ad nos rediit D. Nicolaus Tempestus. 
 
 Feb. 16 Romam ad seminarium ibi Pontificium missus est Thomas Hill, 
 theologiiB scholastics auditor. 
 
 Retulit nobis Nicolaus Tempestus Duaci nuper mortuos esse duos ex nostris, 
 v^., D. Joannem Duffeld subdiac. et Joannem Harrise ejus collegii promum. 
 
 20 die Duacum profectus est D. Matthaeus Bretton sacerdos, ut ibi in 
 collegio Anglorum pnefecti munere fungeretur. 
 
 Eodem die Angliam missus discessit D. Joannes Cowper presbyter. 
 28° die Feb. Duacum missus est Robertus Pet, ut ibi in collegio Anglorum 
 educaretur, a patribus Soc. Jesu instituendus. 
 
 Martius. 
 
 8° die Martii Duaco ad nos rediit D. Thomas Manger. 
 
 12" die rediit eximius Dnus D. Richardus Barret, S. Theologian doctor, 
 pneses noster. 
 
 18° die Duacinn missus est D. Thomas Brusco, S. Theologi.e auditor, ut ibi 
 in seminario nostro pnvfecti munere fungeretur. 
 
 Eodem die Duacum missus est Joannes Snigo, ut a patri1)us Soc. Nominis 
 Jesu pnvceptis grammatices imbueretur, et in seminario Anglorum viveret. 
 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Primo die Ajjrilis Laodunuin ad sacros ordines proniovendi tres ex nostris 
 profecti sunt. E quibus D. Joannes Bingley, dia?c. Eboracensis, ad sacrum 
 diaconatus ordincm promotus est ; D. Joannes Redman, diiec. Cestrensis, et D. 
 Edouaidus Cliepnian, dia-c. Wellens. et Bathonien., vel ut quidam existimant 
 Bristolien.sis, ad subdiaconatus ordincm evecti sunt. Erant autem omnes orilinati i 
 die 3° Aprilis. 
 
 15" die Aprilis venerunt ad nos Duaco Erasnuis Sanders et Thomas Roy 
 alias Richardson. 
 
 23 Aprilis Duacum rediit idem Thomas Richardson. 
 ' lu D' Worthington's handwriting. 
 
 Roman 
 aiissi. 
 
 Romam 
 mis3i. 
 
 1593. 
 Rediens. 
 Romam 
 missus. 
 
 Mortui. 
 
 Angl. 
 
 missus. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1593. 
 
 Rediens 
 Rediens. 
 
 Duac. 
 missus. 
 
 Duac. 
 missus. 
 
 1593. 
 Ordinati.'
 
 250 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 [Apr, 1593. 
 
 Disced. 
 Disced. 
 
 1-593. 
 Disced. 
 
 Duaciim 
 
 missi. 
 
 Duacum 
 
 missus. 
 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 
 Disced. 
 
 1593. 
 Disced. 
 
 D. Vavisor 
 
 vice- 
 
 proeses. 
 
 1593. 
 Mortuus. 
 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 
 Duacum 
 missi. 
 
 Eodem die Duacum ad seminariuiu ibi nostnini missus est Thomas Haule, 
 granmiatices auditor. 
 
 2(> Aprilis Duacum reversus est Erasmus Sanders. 
 
 Eodem die ad seminarium nostrum Duaci missus est Edouardus Sewell, 
 grammatices auditor. 
 
 Maius. 
 
 4" die nostri vitse generis perta?sus militatum abiit D. Nicolaus Tempest, 
 scholasticiK theologiie studiosus. 
 
 7" die Maii Duacum ex nostris missi sunt sacerdotes duo, v^., D. Richardus 
 Broughton, hie Rouse apjiellatus, et D. Gualtenis Sadler ; diaconus unus, v^. D. 
 Joannes Bingley ; subdiaconi item duo, D. Guiliehiius Bifeld et D. Edouardus 
 Chapman ; et unus scholasticaj theologiiii auditor, ad sacros ordines non adlmc 
 promotus, v^. Joannes Saterford. 
 
 Eodem die discessit Robertus Fisher, scholasticse theologian auditor. 
 
 14° Maii Duacum ad seminarium nostrum missus est Thomas Hodgshon, 
 positivaj theologire auditor. 
 
 30 Maii Duacum ad seminarium ilii nostrvmi missi sunt D. Edouardus 
 Weston, S. Tlieologi;>i doctor, et D. Edmundus Arosnuth sacerdos\ amljo lectores 
 casuuin conscientiie in hoc serainario. 
 
 Eodem die hinc pi-ofectus est D. Robertus Tempest senior, J. U. licentiatus. 
 
 Junius. 
 Junii 23" discessit, Duacum profecturus, reverendus Dns Prseses, qui paulo 
 ante discessum convocatis senioribus, quantam substitute conferre jjotuit, 
 Domino Vavisoro potestatem contulit, universam totius collegii gubernationem 
 ei committens. 
 
 Julius. 
 
 6" Julii bora 2" post medium noctis migravit ex vita venerabilis presbyter 
 D. Jacobus Vavisor, unus lectorum sacr;© theologiie scholastica; in hoc seminario, 
 qui bora 4'' pomeridiana ejusdem diei in ecclesia D. Stephani sepultus est. 
 
 12" Juhi Duacum missus est Robertus Sewell, scholasticie theologian auditor, 
 et Richardus Tailer, positivsB theologite studiosus. 
 
 22" Julii Duacum ad seminarium ibi nostrum mis.si sunt D. Thomas Young 
 et D. Christoferus Moore, theologize scholasticie studiosi, et Franciscus Eisam 
 atque Edouardus Kenian. 
 
 24" Julii Duacum ad seminarium ibi nostrum missi sunt D. Thomas Maunger 
 sacerdos, D. Joannes Redman subdiaconus, uterque theologise scholasticaj studi- 
 osus, Otowellus item Needam, Richardus Moorton et Petrus Coffin. 
 
 ' The words 'et unus lector' have beeu erased and 'ambo lectores' substituted by 
 D' Worthingtou.
 
 Aug., 1593.] 
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 >51 
 
 Augustus. i 
 
 Augusti 8" Duacum profecti sunt D. Edmundus Lewkenor et D. Matthaju.s I lo93. 
 
 Keli.son, presbyteri, ibi reverendi D. Pra'sidis dispositionein de illis expectaturi. profecti. 
 Eodem die eodeiu nii.ssu.s [est] puer Gallus, Vincentii nomine usurpatu.s, una rinacum 
 
 cum Jacobo Watson, servo D. Prjesidis. °"**" 
 
 M 
 
 ONUMENTA fjua'dani vetera quje in Codice Diarii Secundi manu 
 exaratf) extant, ad calcem adjecta.' 
 
 Exemplar'^ epistoke R. Dni pr^e.sidis D. Rich. Barretti ad ill'" Card''"" Caetanum, 
 Legatum Apostolicum. 
 
 lU""" ac Reverendis.s'' Domine, 
 
 Ignoseat mihi ill'"" Dominatio et singularis tua humanitas, si quod 
 praesens egissera libenter, cum ouini suVjmissione animi et pietatis erga te signifi- 
 catione, id ego officii et observantise, et nieo et meorum nomine, non verbis coram, 
 sed absens Uteris utcunque priestitero. Omnes onim viarum atlitus ex omni parte 
 vel intercluduntur vel tarn arete observantur, ab iis qui omnia humana et divina 
 perturbant, ut non liceat nobis ne exire quidem ex hac urbe sine manifesto peri- 
 culo. Quare per has litei-as congratulamur omnes et singuli, quam humillime et 
 quantum possumus, adventum tuum in Galliam ; et hoc quidem non solum quod 
 amplLssimus Card''*, maximus Legatus cum summa authoritate, difficillimis istis 
 temporibus, adveneris ; nam istud licet pr;i?clannn admodum sit atque magnificum, 
 etejusmodi in quo totius reipublicse etecclesijB Gallicanje salus continetur, et prop- 
 terea insigni tua prudentia caeterisque virtutibus dignissimum, ista tanien nobis 
 
 ' The following documents have no common title in the original MS. They are written on 
 blank pages at the end of the Second Diai'y, and are for the most part in the handwriting of 
 different writers of the Diary. 
 
 ■ The five following letters are in the haniwiiting of the I:»st writer of the Second Diary.
 
 252 
 
 COLLEGII ANOLO-DUACENI 
 
 cum multis communis est congratulatio ; verum etiam ob aliud in quo nos Angli, 
 pnvcipue et prse cteteris omnibus, Ijetamur et exultamus. Gentis enim nostrae 
 patronum benignissimum, utriusque seminarii turn Roinani turn Rheniensis quasi 
 parentem optimum et tutoreui fidelissimum, pnestantissimum Protectorem nostrum, 
 Card''^'" ampliss"' et Card'""* Caietanum, cum audiremus in Galliam a S.S. venisse 
 Legatum, quo animo putatis nos fuisse ; quam vere, quam syncere, idque coram 
 Deo, fuisse Itetatos ? Communis igitur la^titia et consensus omnium fecit ut has 
 partes agerem qua; sunt ex maximo gaudio ad congiatulandum. 
 
 Cajterum alia qusedam officia sunt, et ea quidem gravissima, qure nisi pra'sti- 
 terimus, ingratissimi quidem omnium habeamur est necesse. Maximas igitur 
 gratias et liabemus et agimus pi'o illis beneficiis, qua; a mvdtis jam annis in 
 gentem nostram, in seminarium nostrum Romanum, tot tantaque contulisti ; 
 quibusque prseterea Card'*^'" Anglife, patriae nostne unicum decus et lumen, 
 Alanum decorasti devinctumque habes in perpetuum. Nam ille quidem de his 
 omnibus in earn sententiam sa^pius scribit, ut appareat immensum quoddam esse 
 et i)rope infinitum quod et suo et nostro omnium nomine tibi debeamus. Tuo 
 igitur merito, et Cai'dinalem Alanum et cum eo omnes Anglos qui vel donii vel 
 foris vere sint catholici, tantis beneficiis tuis, tam arete constrictos cum teneas, 
 des, quteso, et banc veniam, ut semiuai-ium hoc Rhemense, quod reliquorum 
 quasi mater est, omnium Anglorum nomine, istam suam memoris et grati animi 
 sui significationem apud tuam celsitudinem exhibeat. Illud etiam postremo et 
 humillime peto, ut nos oranes et seminarium istud Rhemense in tua semjjer 
 potestate et patrocinio veils esse. Nos, quod nostrum est, Deum quotidie suppli- 
 citer pro tua celsitudine, sicut hactenus fecimus, sic et precabimur in perpetuum 
 ut earn velit quam diutissime, ad honorem suum et ecclesise utilitatem nostrum- 
 que omnium solatium, conservare incolumem. 
 
 Dat. Rhemis, 6 Januarii, 1590. 
 
 Ill'"® Domiuationis sua; etc. 
 
 Responsio ejusdem ill'"' Card' 
 
 II. 
 
 ' reverendo Dno Richardo Bareto, pra^sidenti collegii 
 Rhemensis Anslorum. 
 
 Reverende Domine, 
 
 Adventum in Galliam meum collegio vestro Rhemensi gratissimum 
 futui-um, jam tum cum Romam decederem, animo pnesenseram, adeoque mihi 
 certum et exploratum erat, ut ad illud persuadendum nulla opus esset aut per 
 literas aut per nuncios testificatione. Legi tamen libentissime literas vestras a 
 reverendo IX° Tempesto mihi redditas, in quibus Isetitiam ex eo percejjtam 
 tanquam in vultu expressam intueri mihi visussum. Neque id profecto immerito ;
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 253 
 
 nam qui vos magis amet vobiaque bene esse ciipiat, quiquc ad vos omni oifficio- 
 ruin genere juvandos propensior parationjue sit, aut neniini honiinum eoncedo, 
 aut uni, domino meo ill'"" Car'' Alano, a quo propter siiigularem meam erga 
 ilium observantiam, in hoc praisertim humanitatis geuere et pietatis certamine, 
 superari me facile patior. 
 
 Illud tamen doleo incidisse banc legationem meam in tempora tam tiirlni- 
 lenta, tam infelicia, ut probaudie ac testandas optim;e meas ergo vos voluntatis 
 nulla magnopere facultas vel oceasio prajberi posse videatur. Sed dabit Deus 
 Opt. Max. infinita sua bonitate tantis mails finem, ac tam atras tempestates 
 sereniores fortasse dies cousequentur. Nee diffido fore, ut antequam e Gallia 
 discedam Rliemis videre vos et amplecti mihi liceat. Interim ut me orationibus 
 vestris adjuvetis, a vobis etiam atque etiara peto. Dominus noster Jesus 
 Christus gratia sua ac benevolentia vos custodiat. 
 
 Dat. Parrhisiis, sexta die mensis Feb., 1590. 
 Vestri amantissmus 
 
 Henricus Cardinalis Caetanus, Legatus. 
 
 III. 
 
 Exemplar alterius epistobe R. D. pnvsidis nostri, D. Rich. Barretti, ad 
 
 eundem Legatum. 
 
 Ill""' et Reverendissime Dne, 
 
 Exilium nostrum, quod ipsum per se genus quoddam calamitatis est 
 et afHicti(mis plenum, in hoc multo molestius efficitur quod in exilic cogimur 
 iterum secuiida vice de exilio cogitare. Nam sicut annis abhinc duodecim 
 coacti sumus ex urbe Duacensi Rhemos confugere, ita nonnihil vereor ne nobis 
 necesse sit, propter ha?c tempora, Rhemos relinquere et Duacum remigrare. 
 
 Quamvis enim et populum Rhemensem et clerum universum habeamus 
 valde benevolum et benignum atcpie de nobis optime meritvnn et merentem, 
 ita ut videamur tandem domi potius apud nostros quam in aliena terra habitare, 
 tamen si belli tempestas attjue hivreticorum furor ad has partes declinaverit, 
 si non aliunde, quod tamen multum timemus, certe ex ipsa inopia et indigentia 
 in certissimum periculum conjiciemur. Nam ut nunc est rerum status, vix 
 videmur posse diutius in hoc loco subsisteii3 ; (juia nihil fere pecuniae restat, 
 neque aliunde quicquam nisi Roma tantum a multis mensibus defertur. 
 
 Quare, 111"'° Dne, humillirae petimus et obsecramus ut nobis liceat dif- 
 ficillimis in rebus prudentiam vestram et authoritatem consulere, utrum 
 velitis et jubeatis nos hie Rhemis manere, an alio censeatis commigrandum. 
 Deinde sive manendum nobis sivc discedendum sit, placetne intelligere semina- 
 riuni istud difticillime posse sustentari, nisi S. S. auxilii aliquid extraordi- 
 narie priebuerit, quo possimus vel itineris expensas sustinere vel incommoda
 
 254 COLLEOII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 hujus temporis et inopiain sublevare. Apud nos vero, quocunque in loco 
 constiterimus, qusecunque nobis evenerint, lioc ratum semper fixunique manebit, 
 causam banc, qiiam ad Dei gloriam et animarum salutem suscepimiis, non 
 mode non deserendam esse, sed, si fieri potest, magis magisque et aniinosius et 
 alacrius ad exti'emum usque tuendam et defendendam. Qua in re ill'"" vestra 
 Dominatio dignetur, quneso, dexteram sui auxilii porrigere et humillimos suos 
 servos sub umbra alarum suarum protegere, ut possimus simul congregati in 
 uno eodemque loco, sive Rhemis, sive Duaci, sive alibi, in modum coUegii per- 
 manere. Quod si obtinuerimus, non dubitamus quin, sicut multi operarii ex boc 
 seminario prodierunt, ita raultos operarios ex eodem in messem Anglicanara 
 deinceps profecturos. 
 
 Deus Opt. Max. D. V. ill"""" ecclesire suaj et bonis omnibus et nobis atque 
 patritB nostra? diutissime conservet incolumem, et pro ilia consolatione, quam 
 ex vestris Uteris humanissime conscriptis maximam accepimus, gaudium sem- 
 piternum retribuat. 
 
 Dat. Rhemis, Martii 31°, 1590. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Responsio ill"" Card''" ad eandem. 
 Reverendo Domino Richardo Barretto, pra^sidi collegii Anglicani. 
 
 Reverende Dne, 
 
 Cognovi ex Uteris vestris in magna vos animi soUicitudine ac pertur- 
 batione versari, et hajreticorum victoria ac secundis rebus perculsos de urbe 
 Rhemensi deserenda et Duacum iterum transferendo collegio cogitare. Qua de re, 
 quoniam me consulendum existimastis, libere dicam quod sentio, transmigrationem 
 istam mihi nullo modo probari ; turn quia non video, ut nunc res sese habent, 
 uUum urbi Rhemensi periculum ab hasreticis immineie, cum sit, ut ego audio, 
 et natura munita et militum pi'tesidio et, quod majoris momenti est, egregia 
 civium constantia et consensione firmata. Neque catholicorum res ita fractse 
 et accisjB sunt, quin brevissimo temporis spacio reparari exercitus atque hostium 
 impetus retundi eorunique progressus retardaii possint. Vix etiam arbitror 
 vos ullo in loco ea benevolentia et charitate exceptos iri quam in ista urbe 
 experti estis ; turn quia verendum est ne pensiones qute Roma? pro sustentatione 
 collecii persolvuntur, cum primum auditum fuerit non extare ampiius illud 
 collegium, vobis subtrahantur, aut saltem pro nova concessione obtinenda valde 
 ac diu laborandum sit. 
 
 Optimum consilium mihi videtur ad sublevandam inopiam, crebris missioni- 
 biis, si fieri potest, aut Romam aut ad alia loca, alumnorum numei-uin minuere, 
 ipsum autem collegii corpus ac nomen Rhemis permanorc. Nuinmorum in
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 255 
 
 Gallia ea pcnuria est, ut major neqiie esse nei^ue cogitari possit. Quocirca vix 
 sperandum est ex his partibiis at(iue his temporibus, posse vobis vel minimum 
 subsidii nummaiii subministrari. Sanctissimo patri Suinmo Pontifici com- 
 raendabo vos diligentissime, neqiie finem faciam de salute, incolumitate, commo- 
 disque vesti'is cogitandi. Hortarer vos ut in his calaniitatibus ac periculis forti 
 et constanti animo sitis, nisi scirem animos vestros ad cjusmodi mala perferenda 
 diuturna eonsuetuiline obcalluisse, vosque omnes existimarem egregia disciplina 
 ac Dei gratia ita munitos et eonfirmatos esse ut nulla exhortatione indigere 
 videainini. Deus Opt. Max. sua protectione vos custodiat. 
 Dat. Parrisiis, die 4" Aprilis, 1590. 
 
 Vestri amantissimus 
 
 Henricus Card"' Cactanus. 
 
 Exemplar literarum D. Edmuudi Genings presbyteri ad Ileverendum D. Eich. 
 Barrettum, prsesidem seniinarii Anglorum Pontiticii apud Rhemeuses. 
 
 Admoduni Reverende Dne Pra?siden.s, 
 
 Angusti* temporis non permittunt me longas exarare literas, paucis 
 tainen describam itineris nostri casus et pericida. Die Martis cum discedereiuus 
 Laoduno, et duas vel tres leueas coufecissemus, milites ex pra?sidio Crippinensi 
 nos cajitos miserrime pecuniis, armis, vestitu, uscjue ad caligas et calceos, imo et 
 ligulas, spoliarunt et captivos Crippium duxerunt. Ubi gubernator, nos Jesuitas 
 et rebelles, necnon principis et reginse nostra? proditores, seditionum tam 
 Rhemis quam in Anglia concionatores affirmans, minabatur nobis mortem, et in 
 teterrimum carcerem subterraneimi nos conjeeit, ubi mansimus uscjue ad diem 
 Jovis post solis occasum. Interea minabantur nobis milites se literas nostras ad 
 Anglos transmissuros ; et nominibus propriis expresserunt D. Willobeium, D. 
 Graium, D. Robertuni Sidneium et alios duces Anglos, quos indiearunt se habere 
 sibi notos et familiares. Sed eorum minas contempsimus, gaudentes quod easdem 
 plane ob causas ab eis htec crudeliter pateremur ob (juas mortem passuri 
 sumus in Anglia, Deo nobis in animo et corpore vires subministrante, ut nee 
 carceris nee cibi, vestium aut lectonnn defectus nos uUo inodo terruerit. Die 
 Jovis circa vesperam, cum uiliil j)lane cibi eo die pneter parvum atrum panem 
 sumpsissemus, redditis Uteris, post solis occasum civitate cjecerunt. Sed ejecti, 
 plus quam cum in carcere essemus, timuimus ne in via nos obtruncarent. Sed 
 de his omnibus liberavit nos pius Dominus. Circa decimam horam noctis 
 venimus in suburbia de La Fere, Deo nobis plane ignaris viam commonstrante. 
 Cumqne ibi fatigata corpora refecissemus, sequente die gubernator civitatis de
 
 256 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 La Fore donavit nobis auroum et in pace dimisit. Et nunc salvi appulimus 
 Abbatisvillani. Deus D. Vestram semper conservot incolumeni. 
 Abbatisvilla, 17° Aprili.s, 1590. 
 
 V. D. addictissimus 
 
 Edmundus Genings, presbyter. 
 
 VI. 
 
 P. Possevinus.^ 
 
 Ut in scholis Catecliisnms parvus Petri Canisii doceatur saltern biduo 
 singulis liebdomadis, euinque diseipuli discant niemoriter. Poito ad euiu declar- 
 anduni poterunt pra^cej^tores uti niajoi'e Catechisnio Petri Canisii, qui, a Sede 
 Apostolica jam diu aj^probatus, Rom£B et ubique propemodum in Europa expo- 
 'nitur, nee vero magistri in hoc genere aliud prasstabunt, nisi ut simplieiter dictus 
 Catechismus parvus Canisii ediscatur, nee ipsi aliquid profundius tractabunt 
 quam ad eos attineat, aut ])uerorum capacitatem excedat. Porro pnestat ut 
 fjotius hie Catechismus, qui, excepto Catechisnio Concilii Tridentini ad Parochos 
 scripto, omnium est usitatissimus in omnibus Europ^B et Indicis provinciis, in 
 scholis prjelegatur, quam quivis alius ethnicus licet moralis liber, tum ad pro- 
 fessionem christianam conservandam, tum ne serpat virus, quem hferetici nunc 
 ubique spargunt pestilentibus suis catechismis, quibus imbuitur maxiiiio rei- 
 public* Christianas malo juventus, ut pernecessarium sit hoc antidoto tarn sa;vo 
 veneno obviam ire. 
 
 Hos autem eatechismos Canisii, tum parvos tum majores, emere quivis 
 poterit Lugduni a Michaele Jovio, typographo regio Lugdunensi, et quidem satis 
 vili precio, ac per mercatores, qui Lugdunum undique ad nundinas conveniunt, 
 transmittere quemcunque in locum voluerint. Prostant item ac venduntur 
 Parisiis, tum Latini tum Gallici, ac cum in eis de peccatis et vitiis fugiendis 
 agatur, quod in aliis catechismis non ita fit, propterea sunt utiliores cajteris 
 multis. Qui autem in Italia sunt, vel prope Germaniam, poterant tum Venetiis, 
 ubi eos Trametinas ssepius in lucem edidit, emere, [tum] Colonife, item Lovanii, 
 et plerique ubique non desunt plurimi, atque adeo in Hispaniis. 
 
 In iisdem scholis ubique maxime expediret ut Rhetorica Ecclesiastica Au- 
 gustini Valerii prselegeretur, quse ad ecclesiam juvandam, patrumque excmpla et 
 auctoritates pulcherrimas percipiendas, artemque ipsam sjmcere intelligendam 
 atque tractandam utilissima est. Venetiis, Parisiis, Colonife et Mediolani sa^pe 
 jam edita est, ejusque usum avidissime receperunt qui vere sapiunt in Domino. 
 
 Ex eisdem porro scholis omnino explodenda est tractatio librorum impudi- 
 
 ' This document is in a handwriting of the end of the sixteenth century. It has no title in 
 the MS. except the words P. Possevinus.
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 257 
 
 corum et illorum lilu-orum gentilium, quorum lectione juventus, quae est 
 seiainarium Christianismi, si semel imbuatur, pessimos errores haurit; unde et 
 peccata carnis, deinde hsereses ac tandem athismos trupunt ^ : ac proinde qusevis 
 fiibulosa de falsis diis, amatoria, quseque ad rem non pertinent constantiasime 
 rejicienda sunt. Ac vero si quis autor ethnicus exponatur ob latina3 gnBca^ve 
 lingute elegantiam, ea omnia omittenda erunt quorum lectione labes aliqua 
 puritati fidelium animaruni potent aspergi, sive sit deorum falsonim invocatio, 
 sive narratio amorum impudicorura, sive res ad fatuni pertinentes, sive alia 
 qua; evertunt Ubertatis arbitrii nostri veiitatem, sive qu;vcunque ad niinuen- 
 dam pietatem faciunt. Cliristiani enim sumus ac proinde inprinii.s Christum 
 scire debemus. Nam falsa et fabulosa ilia, si quid deinde momenti habitura 
 sunt ad ipsos errores rejiciendos aut ad eloquentiam coniparandam, postea legi i 
 sine tanto periculo poterunt ab iis in quorum animis altas jam radice.s egerit j 
 pietas ex bonis auctoribus concepta et diutius per diuturnas honestasque 
 praelectiones confirmata et aucta. ! 
 
 Legent vero pneceptores quae de hac lectione librorum etbnicoi-um scribunt 
 D. Basilius eo in tractatu qui inscriliitur Quinam fructus ex etlmicis lil)ris percipi 
 possit, D. Augustinus c. 16 p' lib. C'onfessionum, ubi vocat torrentcm tai-ta- 
 reum ac perniciem Christianismi banc impudicarum comcediarum et similium 
 rerum tractationem in scholis, prater ea quse Clemens Rom. c. 6 lib. p'. Const. 
 Apost., Clemens Alex" in Stromatis, Cyrillus Alex, advei-sus Julianum apostatam, 
 Lactantius de vera et falsa justitia, et pr;vter alios Index lil)roruni prohibitoruui 
 editus authoritate Concilii Tri<lentini habet. 
 
 Cum autem praeceptores exponent librum de Amicitia Ciceronis, poterunt 
 simul aliquid exponere de charitate Christiana, ut veriorem amicitiam declarent, 
 idque potei'unt sumere ex Catechismo Romano Concilii Tridentini, quando et 
 elegantissimus hujus Catechismi stylus et quae in eo scribuntur uberem omnibus 
 possunt materiam suppeditare tum scribendi turn dictandi themata utiliora 
 discipulis quam quiB liactenus proposita sunt. Cum et exponent librum de 
 Officiis Ciceronis, aliqua ad eundem'tinem de iisdem virtutibus poterunt excipere 
 ex libris D. Ambrosii de Officiis, unde praestantia Christianarum virtutum per- 
 spicue cernitur ; pietasque hac ratione altas radices aget in teneris animis discipu- 
 lorum, qui deinde numquam earum obliviscentur. Non enini parum sed totum 
 est quali quisque doctrina a teneris imbuatur, ut veritate cogente et ipse, inquit 
 Aristoteles. Si exponentur historiae ethnicae erit facile ex libris tum D. Am- 
 brosii de Officiis et aliis, tum ex Rhetorica ilia vere sancta Augustini Valerii, tum 
 ex libris de Civitate Dei D. Augustini, ac vero ex utilissimo libro Theologiae 
 PeripateticiP, Platonicie et Chri.stian;e Clirisostomi Janelli, ea excipere quibus 
 intelligantur virtutes heroum et sanctorum Christianorum et fortitudo martyrum, 
 ' Thus in the MS. ; perhaps it should ho athcisnios trahuiit. 
 L I.
 
 258 
 
 COLI.EGIl ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 et prfpclarissima gesta Divoruin, qui religionem nostram professi eandem con- 
 stantissime propagarunt. [Muiy. Hie libei' est optimus contra atheistas.] Hasc 
 enim collata cum historiis etlinicoium sj-neerissimam ipsam Christi Domini 
 doctrinam, fugatis erroium et falsarum virtutum tenebris, facient elucescere. 
 Quod si quis libros explanabit ac de virtutibiis moralibus aut de politicis [et] 
 oeconomicis aget, utilissimum eis erit ut versent die nocteque eundem librum 
 quem diximus utilissimum C'hrisostomi Janelli ; nam in illo cum ea omnia quse 
 traetarunt Aristoteles et Plato perspicue et facillime conferuntur cum Christiana 
 doctrina, maximum momentum lialient ad sedificandam pietatem et veram 
 eruditionem disseminandam in animis auditorum. 
 
 Utilissimum etiam erit ut tum pra>ceptores tum discipuli semel saltem singulis 
 mensibus peccata sua confiteantur, sacrosanctumque Domini nostri Corpus sumant 
 qui quidem a?tate et judicio erunt prsediti. Hujus enim sanctissimi Sacramenti 
 vigore roborati adversus multiplices Satantp, carnis, hperesum insidias, potentiores 
 erunt ad progrediendum in via Christi Domini quae ducit ad beatitudinem 
 aeternam. Itaque curandum erit ut quidam certi confessarii prudentiores et 
 animarum zelum habentes banc excipiendi illorum confessiones curam libenter 
 suscipiant, adeoque angelico muneri operam suam serio praBstent. 
 
 Hrec dum agentur, quas quidem sine uUo rumore fieri facillime poterunt, 
 explicatis bibliopolis qui horum librorura et catechismorum dictorum co})iam 
 quam maximam congerant, erit etiam accurate procurandum ut parochi singulis 
 Dominicis catholicum Catechismum Ti'identini Concilii perlegant populo, cujus 
 si unam paginam ex ipso libro recitaverint, et illos ab hajreticis concionatoiibus 
 audiendis avertent, et solidam ubique doctrinam spargent, ut idem sapiant, idem 
 dicant omnes. Est autem ipse Catechismus in linguam Italicam, Germanicam, 
 Gallicam optime conversus, Pontifice Pio V. sanctfe memoriae id jubente, et Rom- 
 anorum imperatore ac regibus Christianis editionem ipsius perlibenter ac reve- 
 renter excipientibus, ut facillime sine strejiitu ac sine hsereticorum querela 
 possit ubique recitari, quando et acerbitas dicendi et injuria; in eo non sunt, 
 unde animorum sequatur otfensio, aut inde causam seditionis ha^retici arripiant. 
 Pon-o singulis diebus festis recitari ita poterit ut de fidei articulis, decalogo, 
 sacramentis, orations suo tempore instituatur. Ac deinde facillimum erit paro- 
 chis brevissime aliquid ex ipso Eyangelio ac vitis Sanctorum, quae summatim in 
 breviario sunt, attingere ad pei'movendos animos ; orationem item qua ecclesia 
 utitur singulis diebus festis ita explieare ut ad earn desideria et vota sua quisque 
 accommodet. Hoc enim praestabit faciliorem modum excitandi populum ad oran- 
 dum Deum, quique nutabunt in fide, eflicaces et pulcherrimas ecclesias orationes 
 audientes, facile confirmabuntur in fide et animabuntur ad obtinendas a Divina 
 bonitate gratias. 
 
 Hoj'um catechismorum episcopi si aliquos dono dederint suis parochis
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 259 
 
 gi-atissimam Deo Domino rem facient ; prteterque summopere optandum est 
 ut quo tempore synodi provinciales habebuntur bibliopolae ejusmodi libros 
 permultos paratos et compactos habeant, ut episcoporum jussu unusquisque sibi 
 illos et alios libros et prajcipue catechismos etiam parvos ac doetrina; Cbristianse 
 libellos comparet, quam diligenter pueros et puellas edoeeant quamvis adhuc 
 scholas non frequentent ; qua in re prtestanda multas etiam a Sede hac sancta 
 Apostolica peccatorum condonationes promerebuntur a Pio V. et Gregorio XIII. 
 concessas. 
 
 Idem^ P. Possevinus, mense Julii, anno 1577, Uteris ad D. Alanuni pnesidem 
 commenda\-it theologis seminarii uostri Duaceni lectionem libri novi de Ecclesi- 
 astica Rhetorica Augustini Valerii, episcopi Veronensis. 
 
 VII. 
 
 D. Alanus pneses, Uteris ad D. Brist. et M. Bail, 
 datis Cameraci, August. 6, 1577. 
 
 Certeyne of the bookes in my chamber were and are M'' Morganes ; all wch 
 I gyve to the students, ^•iz., Opera Augustini, Opera Dionisii in textum Bibliorum 
 and Lyranus ; which are not all perfect, but so may [many] as they be and as I 
 had and fownd of them, those let the Common have and be sett in the hall. 
 Item Biblia grseca in iii little volumes as I remember : I think the New 
 Testament wanteth. Eusebius grajce et quiedam Theophilacti griece. I gyve 
 them ipso facto to the howse. Opera Origenis et Chrisostomi etiam. All these 
 lett the students have and use acording to j-o'' wysdome. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 [Catalogus quorundam Sacerdotum qui a Collegio Duaceno sen Rhemensi in 
 Airgliam niissi sunt annis 1575-1592.]- 
 
 1575 — 
 Novemb. 21. D. Vinus Haddock. 
 
 157G— 
 Jan. IG. D. Rob. Gwin. I Martii li). D. Sherwod, presbyter. 
 
 Feb. 2(5. D. Martinus Nelson. | Eodeni mense. D. Joannes Griffith. 
 
 ' This sentence, with the following letter and its heading, are in the hand of one of the 
 writers of the Second Diary, whose first entry is dated July 1. 1.577. 
 
 ^ The following list is WTitten on the three last pages and the cover of the MS. book con- 
 taining the Second Diary, but without title or heading of any kind. It varies in several respects 
 from other catalogues. The handwriting is that of the last writer of the Second Diary.
 
 2G0 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUAOENI 
 
 1579. 
 
 Aprilis 24. 
 [Hoc anno.]^ 
 •1" Mali. 
 [Hoc anno.]^ 
 Jiinii 3". 
 Junii 10. 
 JuUi 19. 
 Septemb. 22. 
 
 Junii 13. 
 Junii 19. 
 Hoc anno. 
 Jidii 5. 
 
 Julii item 5. 
 
 Julii 17. 
 
 Auff' 9°. 
 
 D. Outhb. Main 
 et D. Rob. Jonson. 
 D. Tho. Ford 
 et D. Hemic. Shaw. 
 D. Rob. Pitis. 
 D. Rich. Smith. 
 D. CoUngton. 
 D. Meredith. 
 
 D. Arm.sted. 
 
 D. Georgius Godsalf. 
 
 D. Mumfordu.s Scot. 
 
 D. Joannes Tippet. 
 I D. Cock 
 \ et D. Joanno.s Nelson. 
 
 D. Guliel. Sutton 
 
 et D. Laur. Jonson. 
 
 D. Nic. Tirwit. 
 
 Septemb. 30. D. Spence. 
 
 Octob. 12. D. Dominicus Vaughan. 
 
 Octob. 14. D. Chapman. 
 
 Novemb. 2. D. Blackwell. 
 
 Hoc item. D. Rod. Alan. 
 
 10 Novemb. D. Lancelot. Blackljurn. 
 
 Hoc anno. D. Rich. Stevens. 
 
 Aug' 9°. D. Joannes Curry. 
 
 Septemb. 5. D. Gualt. Stokes. 
 Septemb. 17. D. Rich. Simson. 
 Decemb. 2. D. Joannes Write. 
 
 D. Tomson. 
 
 D. Michel. 
 
 D. Tho. [Woiihln(;ton.y 
 
 D. Filbie, sen. 
 \ D. Kent. 
 
 Eodem 
 anno. 
 
 1578- 
 
 Martii 19. 
 
 Hoc anno. 
 
 Mali 24. 
 
 Rob. 
 
 Suttoni. 
 
 [ Abraham | 
 
 - D. Griffithus Hews. 
 
 D. Tho. Bluet. 
 
 D. Rich. Holtby. 
 
 D. Anlabeus. 
 
 D. Lucas Kerkby. 
 
 D. Guil. Watts. 
 
 D. Joannes Shert. 
 Mail 24. <; D. Bramly. 
 
 D. Pullen. 
 
 [D. Tho. Worthington.; 
 Octob. 4. D. Tho. Brown. 
 Octob. 14. D. Tho. Transam. 
 
 1579- 
 
 Maii 23. 
 
 Junii 29. 
 
 Aug' 3". 
 
 D. Joannes Loe. 
 
 D. Threlkell. 
 
 D. Hanse. 
 
 D. Rob. Wuttou. 
 
 D. Otway. 
 
 D. Joannes Barnes. 
 
 D. Rich. Norrice. 
 ) I). Kirkmau. 
 V D. Briant. 
 
 Aug' 3^ 
 Aug. 13 
 
 D. Appletre. 
 D. Askew. 
 D. Horner. 
 ( D. Guil. Nicolson. 
 
 ( D. Joannes Vivian. 
 Septemb. 10. ^pj^j^Yeke. 
 Octob. 3". D. Davies. 
 Octob. 19. D. Parker. 
 
 Added in the margin. ' Erased. 
 
 ' In D' Worthingtou's handwriting.
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 261 
 
 Jan. 7°. 
 Feb. 22. 
 Feb. 27. 
 April. 8. 
 2" Maii. 
 
 10 Maii. 
 
 Jan. 30. 
 Martii 29. 
 
 April. 11. 
 
 April. 14. 
 April. 20. 
 April. 21. 
 
 April. 24. 
 
 D. Jo. Nele. 
 
 D. Twiford. 
 
 D. Clifton. 
 
 D. Martians AraJ^ 
 
 D. Leonard. Hide. 
 
 D. G. Ostcliff. 
 
 D. Jo. Hemsworth. 
 
 D. Rog. Vennice. 
 
 D. Jo. Bennet. 
 
 D. Shewell. 
 
 D. Biar. 
 
 D. Huberley. 
 
 D. Jacob. Fen. 
 
 D. Guil. Normicot. 
 
 D. Rob. English. 
 
 D. Guil. Warmington. 
 
 D. Aufeld. 
 
 D. Adams. 
 
 D. Balard. 
 ( D. Bost. 
 \ D. Richmond. 
 / D. Holmes. 
 ; D. Creiford. 
 ( D. Smith. 
 
 D. Step. Garnet. 
 
 D. Slack. 
 
 D. Harrison. 
 
 D. Chambers. 
 
 D. Everard Hanse. 
 
 D. Hen. Clinch. 
 
 D. Tho. Freeman. 
 
 D. Joannes Fingly. 
 
 1.580— 
 
 10 Maii. 
 Hoc anno. 
 
 Junii 5. 
 
 7 Junii. 
 
 8 die Junii. 
 Junii IG. 
 
 Junii 22. 
 
 Aug. 2. 
 
 Octob. 21. 
 
 1581— 
 
 Maii 22. 
 
 Junii 5. 
 
 Junii 30. 
 
 Aug* 10. 
 Aug. 20. 
 
 Septem. 23. 
 Octob. 12. 
 
 30 Novemb. 
 
 1582— 
 
 Decemb. 2G. 
 
 28. 
 
 Jan. 16. 
 
 D. Rog. Suffeld. 
 D. Guil. Bishop. 
 D. Rob. Nutter. 
 D. Georgius Haddock. 
 
 Jan. 25. 
 Jan. 30. 
 ult" Aprilis. 
 
 D. Marsh. 
 
 D. Hudson. 
 
 D. Cornwalli.s. 
 
 D. Tho. Crane. 
 
 D. Joannes Hart. 
 
 D. Edouardus Rishton. 
 
 D. Tho. Cottam. 
 
 D. Giblet. 
 
 D. Rod. Sherwin. 
 
 D. Guil. Hartley. 
 
 D. Pole. 
 
 D. Rob. Debdale. 
 
 D. Laur. Vaux. 
 
 D. Hendshaw. 
 
 D. Bavant. 
 
 D. Guil. Hart. 
 
 D. Guil. Harrison. 
 
 D. Edm. Sikes. 
 
 D. Amias. 
 
 D. Edw. Stvansam. 
 
 D. Jacob. Tailer. 
 
 D. Guil. Morecot. 
 
 D. Nico. Wodfen. 
 
 D. Tomson. 
 
 D. Fox. 
 
 D. Bristoe. 
 
 D. Smale. 
 
 D. Audoenus Lioid. 
 
 D. Guil. Chaplen. 
 
 D. Wrench. 
 
 D. Denton. 
 
 D. Smith. 
 
 D. Osborn. 
 
 D. Deane. 
 D. Rich. Smith. 
 D. Hardwick. 
 D. Ludlam.
 
 262 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACENI 
 
 ult° Aprilis. 
 
 Mali 28. 
 
 ult° Maii. 
 
 Junii 27. 
 
 Julii 24. 
 Ausr' 6°. 
 
 Jan. 25. 
 Feb. 10. 
 
 Martii 22. 
 
 April. 13. 
 Ajjiil. 21. 
 
 Maii 4. 
 
 Feb. 27. 
 April. 5. 
 
 Aprilis 25. 
 
 Aug* 2. 
 Aug' 23. 
 
 Feb. 21. 
 Feb. 26. 
 
 Martii 27. 
 Aprilis 6. 
 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 (D. 
 
 Id. 
 
 D. 
 D. 
 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 
 D. 
 D. 
 
 ;d. 
 
 !D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 D. 
 
 Rowsam. 
 Elis. 
 Morgan. 
 Rog. Morrice.. 
 Tho. Lloid. 
 Joannes Cowling. 
 Joannes Slielborn. 
 Ricli. Wliite. 
 Langdon. 
 
 Christoferus Driland. 
 Hugo Wilcox. 
 Jacob. Clarkson. 
 Jo. Mundon. 
 
 Septemb.l4. 
 
 17 Septemb. 
 
 Octob. 21. 
 Novemb. 6. 
 Nov. 13. 
 
 Nov. 24. 
 Decemb. 20. 
 
 1583- 
 
 Guil. Eiton. 
 Nic. Garlick. 
 Guil. Wiggs. 
 Georg. Collingson. 
 Rob. Darbisliire. 
 Polid. Morgan. 
 Tho. Stevenson. 
 Pet. Copley. 
 Guil. Birkbeck. 
 Rob. Fen. 
 Tho. Pilcher. 
 Tho. Holford. 
 Jo. Sherwod. 
 
 Alex. Crow. 
 Fr. Ingleby. 
 Edni. Bradock. 
 Fr. Shaw. 
 Rich. Sherwod. 
 Jacob. Forth. 
 
 Isaac Higens. 
 Roch. Chaplen. 
 Joannes Long. 
 Hugo Tailer. 
 Mauritius Williams. 
 
 Maii 4. 
 Junii 17. 
 
 1584- 
 
 Julii 8. 
 Julii IG. 
 
 18. 
 
 Aug' 29. 
 
 Septemb 10. 
 Sept. 17. 
 
 Aug' 29. 
 Octob. 2. 
 
 ( D. David Kemp. 
 ( D. Guil. Thomas. 
 ( D. Georgius Jetter. 
 ( I). Morgan Thomas. 
 
 Christoferus Ingram. 
 
 D. Tho. Smorthwart. 
 
 D. Guil. Tiddar. 
 / D. Rob. Wodrof. 
 I D. Sam. Coniers. 
 ' D. Joannes Nutter. 
 ( D. Rich. Cowper, 
 I D. Henric. Sudell. 
 
 D. Rogerius Dickenson. 
 
 D. Rob. Pilkington. 
 
 D. Jo. Norden. 
 
 D. Rod. Bickly. 
 
 D. Tho. Hemerford. 
 
 D. Tho. Blechington. 
 
 D. Jac. Lomax. 
 
 D. Anton. Sherley. 
 
 D. Gardiner. 
 ( D. Geo. Snap. 
 ( D. Rowly. 
 , D. Rich. Seirjeant. 
 
 D. Anton. Tirell. 
 
 ( D. Guil. Spenser. 
 
 ( D. Jaco. Nightingale. 
 D. Joannes Oven. 
 D. Joannes Sands 
 et D. Joannes Lister. 
 
 1585- 
 
 Aprilis G. 
 
 9. April. 
 
 10. April, 
 
 ( D. Jac. Cleiton. 
 ( D. Jo. Hamley. 
 j D. Tho. Simson. 
 ) D. Jo. Godsalf. 
 D. Fr. Statferton.
 
 DIARIUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 2G3 
 
 10 April. 
 Maii 1". 
 
 Mail 27. 
 Maii 2S. 
 
 Junii G. 
 
 Jan. 7. 
 Jan. 20. 
 
 Jan. 28. 
 
 Felx 7. 
 Feb. 14. 
 
 D. Jac. Harrison. 
 
 D. Rob. Tliorp. 
 ( D. Christofei-us Bagshaw. 
 i D. Yems. 
 
 D. Jo. Bawdwin. 
 / D. Fr. Edwards. 
 
 D. Guil. Davies. 
 ' D. Hinafred. Haiinier. 
 
 ( D. E(bn. C'averley. 
 ( D. Rol). Wilcox. 
 ( D, Edouardus Dakins. 
 ( D. Guil. Statferton. 
 ,' D. Tlio. Bramston. 
 
 D. Rod. Stamford. 
 ' D. Rich. Yaxley. 
 / D. Rob. Anderton. 
 : D. Guil. Yeomans. 
 ' D. Guil. Mar.sden. 
 
 D. Jo. Jeames. 
 ( I). Ber. Patteu.son. 
 I D. Jo. Hodson. 
 
 / D. Jo. Cabley. 
 Jan. 12. p. Al. Gerard. 
 
 ' D. Rich. Grisald. 
 Martii 18. D. Edouard. Campian. 
 April. 8. D. Jo. Heiwod. 
 
 . . ( D. Rob. Charnock. 
 Aprd 15. I ^ (^^jjj Chaddock. 
 
 Junii 3". D. Rob. Gray. 
 
 2.>. Aucr. 
 
 Scptcmb. 26. 
 
 28. Octob 
 
 D. Rob. Dalby. 
 D. Joannes Gerard. 
 D. Rod. Buekland. 
 D. Arth. Stratford. 
 D. Edo. Oldeorn. 
 D. Guil. Coxic. 
 IX Egid. Orchard. 
 U. Edou. Jones. 
 
 Junii 14. 
 
 Octob. 19. 
 Novemb. 3. 
 Novemb. 7. 
 Nov. 25. 
 
 158.;— 
 
 Martii 14. 
 Maii 10. 
 Maii 21. 
 
 Junii IG. 
 
 Julii 10. 
 
 Aug' 27. 
 
 Decemb. 9. 
 
 Uecemb 15. 
 
 1587— 
 
 ! 
 
 I Junii 3°. 
 
 i 
 
 I Julii 2. 
 
 Julii 23. 
 
 1588— 
 
 Novemb. 2. 
 
 10 Nov. 
 
 D. .Jac. Tilletson. 
 
 IJ. Jo. Robinson. 
 
 D. Grately. 
 
 D. Jo. Hai-rison. 
 
 D. Jo. Green. 
 
 D. Jo. Hnit. 
 
 D. Guil. Adderton. 
 
 [ D. Geor. Streinsam. 
 ! I). Crocket. 
 
 D. Joannes Wolsley. 
 ( D. Cliristofei-us Wharton. 
 I D. Edouardus Burden. 
 
 D. Tho. Stanney. 
 
 D. Guil. Watson. 
 
 D. M. Sherson. 
 
 D. Rich. Leigh. 
 
 D. Ant. Middleton. 
 
 D. Ludovic. Hughes. 
 
 D. Guil. Way. 
 
 D. Christof. Suthwort. 
 
 D. Jac. Rowland. 
 
 D. Chi'istoferus Buxton. 
 
 D. Pet. Fletcher. 
 
 D. Moreton. 
 
 D. Edo. Bradill. 
 
 D. Rog. Davies. 
 
 D. Guil. Gunter. 
 
 D. Eustac. Wiite. 
 1). Christof Bales. 
 ]). Guil. Leg. 
 D. Georg. Bisly. 
 D. Guil. Couling. 
 D. Gerard. Cliburn. 
 D. Fr. Lockwod.
 
 2G4 
 
 COLLEGII ANGLO-DUACEXl 
 
 
 / D. Reg. Eiton. 
 
 
 I D. Jo. Butler. 
 
 Jan. 3°. 
 
 I D. Jo. Pibush. 
 
 
 / D. Giiil. Freman. 
 
 
 \ D. Rich. Smith. 
 
 
 /D. Rob. Bagshaw. 
 
 Jan. 17. 
 
 \ D. Nic. Frank ish. 
 j D. Guil. Pattison. 
 
 
 ' D. Jo. Rodford. 
 
 
 D. Ed. Duke. 
 
 
 D. Rich. Holiday. 
 
 
 D. Jo. Hog. 
 
 
 D. Ric. Hill. 
 
 Martii 23. 
 
 D. Jacob. Standish 
 
 
 /D. Gening.s. 
 
 9" April. 
 
 D. Hu. Sewell. 
 
 
 I D. Al. Rawlins. 
 
 Ap. 23. 
 
 ( D. Rich. Monk. 
 
 1 D. Reg. Robinson. 
 
 Mail 15. 
 
 ( D. Guil. Bishop. 
 1 D. Pet. Snow. 
 
 Mail 25. 
 
 ( D. Jo. ^Vilton. 
 \ D. Bern. Hartley. 
 
 Junii li. 
 
 D. Major. 
 
 1589- 
 
 April. 19. 
 
 Aug' 31. 
 
 Octob. 12. 
 1590— 
 
 28. Ap. 
 8 die Junii. 
 Oct. 7. 
 
 1591- 
 
 1592— 
 
 / Ant. Page. 
 Januarii 3". | Guil. Harington. 
 
 ' Edouardus Waterson. 
 
 Julii 3. 
 
 Julii 10. 
 
 Julii ult". 
 20 Septemb. 
 
 D. Ed. Osbaldeston. 
 
 D. Tho. Jackson. 
 
 D. Hen. Rook. 
 
 D. Fr. Dickenson. 
 
 D. Mil. Gerard. 
 
 D. Tho. Saulway. 
 
 D. Geo. Ambler. 
 ( D. Tho. Bareeroft. 
 ( D. Rob. Barreys. 
 
 D. Gu. Singleton. 
 D Jo. Clinch. 
 D. Guil. Mush. 
 D. Ed. Cole. 
 D. Jo. Nelson. 
 Septem variis ex locis. 
 Tho. Clark. 
 Fr. Cleyton. 
 
 D. H. Bell. 
 
 D. Coffin. 
 
 D. Rog. Rawdon. 
 
 D. Jo Yats. 
 
 D. Samuel Kennet. 
 
 D. Adamus Green. 
 
 Januarii 
 
 / Georgius Butler. 
 
 J Christoferus Robinson. 
 
 ' Audoenus Fletcher.
 
 I 
 
 APPENDIX 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITOPUM
 
 APPENDIX 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 I. 
 
 Bull of Pius IV. promulgating and confirming a Bull of Paul IV., dated 31 July, 
 loo9, but not promulgated, by which that Pontiff, at the request of Philip II. of 
 Spain, erected an University in the town of Douaj-, G Jan., 1559-GO. 
 
 From a copy in the Burjundian Library, Brussels {2IS. 15090 — 16023). 
 
 Erectio Universitatis Duacens. 
 
 Pius Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad perpetuam rei memoriam. 
 
 Rationi jongruit et convenit honestati, ut ea quse de Romani Pontificis gi-atia 
 processerunt, licet ejus superveniente obitu litterte apostolici« desuper confectaj non 
 fuerint, suum sortiautur efi'ectum : 
 
 Dudum siquidem feUcis recordationis Paulo Papte IV. prjedecessori nostro pro 
 parte chari.ssimi in Christo filii nostri, tunc sui, Philippi Hispaniarum regis catholici 
 exposito, quod, cum regio Inferioris Germanise, ipsius Philippi regis ditioni hereditario 
 jure subjecta, omni fere ex parte a populis haereticis atque schismatieis cincta et 
 obsessa esset, et propter assiduas eorum insidias pestiferasque doctrinas catholica illic 
 fides et animarum salus maximo in discrimine versaretur, tarn graviter perielitanti 
 in illis partibus fidei orthodoxaj et animarum saluti aptissimum esse remedium 
 duxerat, si in dicta regione, qute a tot tanti.sque populis et gentibus incolebatur, 
 pniiter illam celeberrimam ac famosam Universitatem studii generalis Lovaniensem 
 aUa quoque similis Universitas studii generalis erigeretur : 
 
 Cui sic erigendffi Universitati oppidum Duacense, Atrebat«nsis dioecesis, tam 
 salubritate aeris quam fiBcunditate ternie et rerum omnium humane victui necessari- 
 arum copia, raaxime idoneum et opportununi esse arbitrabatur, et projiterea cupiebat, 
 ad Omnipotentis Dei laudem et gloriam ac militantis ecclesiic exaltationcm nee non 
 litterarum pnecipue sacrarum studii incrementum, Universitatem studii generalis in 
 dicto oppido erigi et institui : 
 
 Quai-e pro parte dicti Philippi regi.s eidem pifedecessori nostro huiniliter
 
 268 APPENDIX 
 
 supplicato, ut in eodem oppido Universitatem studii generalis erigere et institiiere 
 ac alias in prjemissis opportune providere de benignitate apostolica dignaretur: 
 pra'fatus prpedecessor, qui in apostolicie dignitatis culmine meiitis licet imparl bus 
 tunc constitutus sedula meditatione pensabat, ut per litterarum studia, cooperante 
 omnium munerum largitore, Chrlsti fideles virtutibus oniarentur, justitia coleretur, 
 fides in primis catholica et divinus cultus non modo conservaretur, verum etlam 
 nostris potissime temporibus augeretur atque propagaretur ; ad idque, prsesertim 
 dum catholicorum vota principum id exposcebant, suaj considerationis aciem 
 libenter convertebat, aliasque desuper disponebat prout in Domino pro studiorum 
 ipsius directione et successu felici conspiciebat salubriter expedire, attendens ex 
 litterannn prjesertim diviuarum studio saluti animarum consuli et alia spiiritualia 
 et temporalia dona universo terrarum orbi provenire : 
 
 Hujusmodi supplicationibus inelinatus, sub data videlicet pridie kalend. Augusti, 
 Pontificatus sui anno V., in ipso oppido Universitatem studii generalis in artibus, 
 natui-ali ac moi-ali philosophia, ac medicina, nee non theologia, et jure canonico 
 et civili, ac quibusvis aliis Ileitis facidtatibus et scientiis, ad instar Lovaniensis 
 pr^edictaj, ac Parisiensis, Bononiensis, et Paduanensis, ac aliarum studioinim gene- 
 ralium Universitatum, auctoritate apostolica erexit et instituit ; ac illi sic erectaj, et 
 institutas, illiusque pro tempore existentibus rectori, magistris, doctoribus, lecto- 
 ribus, scholaribus, studentibus, bidellis, et aliis officialibus et personis, quod omnibus 
 et singulis privilegiis, libertatibus et immunitatibus, exemptionibus, favoribus, gratiis, 
 pra^rogativis, honoribus et praseniinentiis Lovaniensi ac aliis studiorum generalium 
 Universitatibus hujusmodi, illarum(|ue pro tempore existentibus rectoribus, magistris, 
 doctoribus, lectoribus, scholaribus, studentibus, bidellis et aliis officialibus ac 
 personis, in genera vel in specie, tarn dicta apostolica quam regia auctoritatibus 
 seu aliis quomodolibet concessis aut legitime prtescriptis, et ex nunc in posterum 
 concedendis et pnescribendis, ac quibus illas et illi utebantur, potiebantur et 
 gaudebant, ac uti, potiri et gaudere poterunt quomodolibet in futurum, uti, jjutiri 
 et gaudere : 
 
 Nee non iis qui in dicta sic erecta TJniversitate seu alibi per tempus debitum 
 studuisse, ac scientia et moribus idonei esse eomperti forent, quod in artibus et 
 philosophia et medicina ac theologia nee non jure canonico et civili ac aliis facu'l- 
 tatibus et scientiis pnedictis, baccalaureatus etiam formalis et licentiaturai ac doc- 
 toratus et magisterii, a pro tempore existente ipsius Universitatis Duacensis rectore, 
 seu alias juxta ejusdem Universitatis desuper edendas constitutiones, [gradus] recipere 
 et ipsorum graduum solita insignia sibi exhiberi facere, ae postquam gradus hujusmodi 
 recepissent ac illorum insignia sibi exhibita fuissent, ut prajfertur, facultates in 
 quibus promoti essent legere et interpretari ac in iis disputare, nee non quoscunque 
 actus gradui seu gradibus per eos receptis convenientes exercere; aliisque omnibus 
 et singulis privilegiis, favoribus, gi-atiis, pnerogativis et indultis, quibus cieteri iu
 
 DOCUMKNTORUM IXEDITORUM. 269 
 
 Lovaniensi et aliis Universitatibus pn«dictis, juxta illaruui constitutiones et mores, 
 ad gi-adus prfedictos pronioti de jure vel consuetudine seu alias utebantur, potie- 
 bantur et gaudebant, ac uti, potiri ac gaudere poterunt quoraodolibet in futurum, 
 uti, potiri et gaudere in omnibus et per omnia, perinde ac si gi-adus ipsos in 
 Lovaniensi, aut aliis Universitatibus studioi-um hujusmodi juxta constitutiones et 
 mores prsedietos suscepissent : 
 
 Nee non rectori et doctoribus et seliolaribus TJniversitatis Duacensis hujusmodi 
 pro tempore existentibus, quod pro salubri ipsius TJniversitatis directione et conserva- 
 tione, ac illius rectoris, ma'dstrorum, doctorum, lectorum, bidellorum ac alionim 
 otficialium electione, nominatione et provisione, et scholarum eorundem manutentione, 
 tjuiBCunque statuta et ordinationes licita et honesta et sacris canonibus non contraria 
 facere et edere libere et licite valerent, eadem auctoritate apostolica concessit pariter 
 et indulsit : 
 
 Non obstantibus Constitutionibus et Ordinationibus apostolicis, privilegiis quoque 
 et indultis et litteris apostolicis quibusvis, sub quibuscunique tenoribus ac formis, ac cum 
 quibusvis etiam derogatoriarum derogatoriis, aliisque efficacioribus et insolitis clausulis, 
 ac irritantibus et aliis decretis, etiam iteratis vicibus concessis probatis et innovatis. 
 
 Quibus omnilras dictus predecessor, etsi pro illorum sufticienti derogatione de 
 ill is eorumque totis tenoribus, specialis, specifica, individua et expressa, ac de verbo 
 ad verbum, non autem per clausulas generales idem importautes, mentio, seu quievis 
 alia expressio habenda, vel alia aliqua exquisita forma ad hoc servanda foret, tenores 
 hujusmodi, ac si de verbo ad verbum, nihil penitus omisso, et forma in illis tradita 
 observata, inserti forent, ]iro sufficieuter expressis habens, illis alias in suo robore 
 permansuris, ea vice duntaxat specialiter et expresse derogavit, ciBterisque contrariis 
 quibuscuuque. 
 
 Ne autem de erectione, institutione, concessione, indulto et derogatione pnede- 
 cessoris hujusmodi, quod ejus superveniente obitu LittenB ApostoliciC desuper confectaj 
 non fuerunt, valeat quoraodolibet hfesitari, dictusque Philippus rex illorum frustretur 
 etiectu, voluinms et decrevimus quod erectio, institutio, concessio, indultum et 
 derogatio hujusmodi perinde a dicta die pridie kalend. Augusti suum sortiantur 
 cti'ectum ac si super illis ipsius pnedecessoris Litteraj sub ejusdem diei data confectie 
 fuissent, prout superius enarratum ; quodque prajsentes Litteras ad probandam pleue 
 ereetionem, institutionem, concessiouem, indultum et derogationem piwdictam ubique 
 suttieiant nee ad id probationis alterius admiuiculum recpiiratur. 
 
 NuUi ergo hominiuu liceat banc paginam nostnu voluntatis et decreti iufriugere, 
 vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentai-e pnBsumi)serit, indig- 
 nationem Onmipotentis Dei, ac beatorum Petii et Pauli Apostulorum ejus se uoverit 
 incursunim. Datum Romas apud Sanctum Petrum, anno Incarnationis Dumiuic<e 
 millesimo quiugeutesimu ([Uiniiuagesimo nono, octavo idus Januarii, Pontilicatus 
 nostri anno primo.
 
 270 APPENDIX 
 
 II. 
 
 Names of Englishmen who took the degree of doctor in theology or law at the Uni- 
 versity of Douay, or who being already doctors in law taught in that University. 
 
 Extracted from MS. ITjOO-t, Baryundian Library, Brussels. 
 
 . [I.] Series doctoi'um S. Theologiaein Universitate Duacena ab a° 1562, quo condita 
 est htec academia, usque ad a. 1750.^ 
 
 2.^ Richai'dus Smitheus, vel Smithus, natione Anglus, patria Wigorniensis, S. Th. 
 doctor Oxoniensis in Anglia, deinde professor Lovanii, ac demuui Duaci anno 1562, 
 ubi a Philippo II. rege catholico nominatus est ecclesia; S. Petri pnepositus, eoque 
 nomine Universitatis cancellarius. Variis operibus in lucem editis clarus, obiit a. 
 1563. Vide epitaphium et encomium in Biblioth. Belg., p. 10G9. 
 
 5. Gulielmus Alanus, vulgo Allen, Lancastriensis, nobilis Anglus, S. Th. doctor ac 
 professor in academia Duacena anno 1566' creatus, una cum tribus sequentibus. 
 Seminaria Remense ac Duacenum pro exulibus Anglis instituit a° 1568. A Sixto V. 
 Romam evocatus S. R. E. Cardinalis tit. S. Marci creatur, a" 1587; paulo post archi- 
 episcopus Mechliniensium nominatur. Romas diem supremum obiit a. 1594, suis erga 
 sanctam ecclesiam meritis clarissimus. 
 
 8. Thomas Stapletonus, Henfildanus, in Sussexia Anglife natus, nobili prosapia, 
 fit S. T. D., a" 1566^, una cum tribus prjecedentibus. Regius Controversiarum professor 
 Duaci et ad S. Amatum canonicus, hinc anno 1590 Lovanium evocatur; ubi cum 
 multa sci-ipsisset opera, quibus fidem catholicam strenue propugnavit, moritur a" 1598. 
 
 14. Riehardus Bristouw, Wigorniensis, Anglus, S. T. D. creatur, a" 1576*, una cum 
 P. Turpino. Oratio in actu isto doctoiali per Thomam Stapleton habita extat Tomo II. 
 operum ejus, pag. 459. Vir fuit insigniter eruditus, primus pnefectus collegii Anglo- 
 Duaceni a Guil. Alano a" 1568 constitutus. In patriam valetudinis curanda? gratia rever- 
 sus,apud Londinumviam universfe carnis ingressus est anno 1582. (Biblioth. Belg., 1067.) 
 
 16. Riehardus Hallus, e collegio Christi Cantabrigise, migravit Duacum, confectis S. 
 Theol. studiis. Sacras litteras docuit partim apudMarcluanenses,partim in collegio Anglo- 
 Duaceno. Canonicus primum in ecclesia S'' Gaugerici, Cameraci, dein graduatus theologus 
 Audomaropolis illiusque diocesis orticialis, moritur a" 1604. (Bibl. Belg., pag. 1068.) 
 
 33. Gulielmus Sidleton'', Anglus, S. Th. doctor ac professor Duaci extitit, an. 1610 
 et 1620. 
 
 38. Leander Jones a S'" Martino, Londinensis, congregationis Anglo-Benedictinte 
 monachus, ejusdemque vicarius generalis ac pnvses, nee non prior collegii S. Gregorii, 
 Duaci, creatus S. T. D., una cum prfecedente*, a° 1615. Moritur Duaci mense Decembri, 
 1635, scriptis clarus. (Biblioth. Belg., p. 812.) 
 
 ' " Auclore Joan. Frauc. Foppens, MS.de la main de I'auteur." Note in MS. ^ The numerals 
 show the place of the English doctors in the whole series. ^ 1571, see p. 273. ' 1675, see p. 274. 
 ' Singleton V « Gulielmus Thyreus, an Irishman, afterwards archbishop of Tuam[bishop of Cork?].
 
 DOCUMEXTORUM IXEDITORUM. 271 
 
 40. Rudesindus Barlow, congregationis Anglo-Benedictinse monachus professus, 
 S. T. D. creatur circa ann. 1616. Fuit prior collegii S" Gregorii, Duaci, ibique in 
 Vedastino collegio theol. professor. In vivis erat anno 1636. 
 
 71. Gulielmus Hydeus, sen Hyde, Anglus, S. T. D. in hac universitate circa ann. 
 1640, ibique regius historiarum professor, librorum censor et ad S. Aniatum canonicus. 
 Anno 1646 fit YI. pifeses collegii Anglo-Duaceni, ibique relicto sui desiderio moritur 
 anno 1652. 
 
 84. Georgius Leyboum, vir nobilis, Anglus, de coiuitatu Westmorlandiae, S. T. D. 
 Duacenus ab anno [blank]. Hie fuit VII. pr:vses collegii Anglo-Duaceni ab a" 1652. 
 Senex successorem sibi designari a Summo Pontifice obtinuit, anno 1670, nepotem 
 dignissimum, Joannem Leybourn, qui dein episcopus Adrumetinus et vicarius apos- 
 tolicus in Anglia decessit Londini, a. 1700. 
 
 97. Edwardus Everard, Anglus, S. T. doctor, a" 16<S1. 
 
 98. Edwardus Paston, Anglus, collegii Anglo-Duaceni a juventute et per onmes 
 gi-adus, ex familia comitura de Yarmouth, provincia; Norfolciie, S. Th. doctor, anno 
 1688 constitutus fuit pneses collegii Anglo-Duaceni in locum Jacobi Smith ad iufulas 
 promoti. Rexit usque ad ann. 1714, quo Duaci obiit. 
 
 99. Jacobus Smith, Anglus, e nobili familia comitatus Hantoniensis, ante ann. 
 1681 Duaci S. T. D. A Sede Apostolica constitutus a. 1682 pneses collegii Anglo- 
 Duaceni usque ad 1688, quo creatus est episcopus CaUipolensis et in partibus Anglije 
 Borealibus vicarius apostolicus. Vivere desiit a" 1711. 
 
 111. Robertus Wittham, Eboracensis, Anglus, antiqua nobilitate clarus, fit S. T. 
 doctor a" [blank], pnvses collegii Anglo-Duaceni a° 1714. Ante suam vero ad hoc 
 munus electionem illustr. domini Georgii Witham, fratris sui, episcopi Marcopolitani 
 in Anglia pro partibus Borealibus vicarius generalis extitit. Postea quoque in 
 universitate DuHcena librorum censor regius. Obiit ibidem a. 1738. 
 
 116. Richardus Challoner, nobilis Anglus, Sussexiensis, tunc collegii vice-pneses, 
 una cum Pharazino magistralem S. Theol. lauream in academia Duacena suscepit, 
 a" 1727, sub finem mensis Maii. Postmodum creatus episcopus Debborensis anno 
 [blank] ac vicarius apostolicus in Anglia. 
 
 118. Gulielmus Green, Anglus e [blank], in coUegio Anglo-Duaceno S. Th. pro- 
 fessor ac dein pneses, fit S. T. doctor mense Junio, 1740. 
 
 [II.] Fasti Doctorum J. Utr. Duacensium, ab erectione academiae. 
 
 Promotio II., 1569, idibus Junii. 
 Audoenus Ludovicus, Anglus, juris canonici professor regius, item canonicus et 
 archidiaconus Hannoniii' in ecdesia Cameracensi. Dein a Summo Pontif creatus 
 episcopus Cassanensis in Italia. Yide Ughelli, Ital. Sacra. T. 9, p. 354.
 
 Promotio VIII., 1602, 5 Novembris. 
 Robertus Talerus, Eboracensis, Anglus. 
 
 [III.] Doctorcs Juiium qui titulos suos aliunde ad doceudum in Duacensi acadcmia 
 
 contulerunt. 
 
 4. Richaidus Vitus, Basingtoniensis, Anglus, [anno IGOO favore Cardinalis 
 Baronii obtinuit a Romano Pontilice dispensationem in causa bigamije, idque gratis. 
 Joannes, [in] Anglia catholieu.s episcopus Vintoniensis, erat Richardi propatruus]\ 
 
 III. 
 
 A list of English, Irish and Scotch who took degrees in theology at the Universitj'^ 
 of Douay from lo6-t to 1587. 
 From a notarial document in the archives of the See of Westminster. 
 
 Sequntur nomina Anglorum, qui susceperunt gradum in sacra facultate theologica 
 studii generalis Universitatis Duacensis, Atrebatensis diocesis, collecta ex registro 
 eorum omnium qui, ab instaurata prpedicta Universitate in 19 mensis Augusti diem, 
 1587, actum seu gradum suscepei'unt, per me Donatum Bausoit, notarium et prsedicta; 
 facultatis bedellum juratum. 
 
 Die secundo Martii, 15G4, M. Thomas Dormant, Anglus, fecit actum priniuin 
 baecalaureatus, pnvside D. Galeno. 
 
 Die primo Junii, 15G5, M. Thomas Dormannus, Anglus, fecit actum secundum. 
 
 Die sexto Junii, 1565, M, Thomas Dormannus, Anglus, fecit tertiuin actum et 
 rdtimum baecalaureatus. 
 
 Die duodecimo Augusti, 15G7, M. Joannes Martialis, Anglus, fecit primum actum 
 baecalaureatus, prjeside D. Galeno. 
 
 D. Thomas Stapletonus, Anglus, fecit actum primum baccal., S" Aprilis, 1568, 
 priBside D. Galeno. 
 
 M. Joannes Martialis, Anglus, fecit secundum actum baccal., 22 Junii, 15G8. 
 
 M. Joannes Martialis, Anglus, fecit actum tertium et ultimum baccal., G Julii, 15G8, 
 prfeside D. Galeno. 
 
 D. Thomas Stapletonus, Anglus, fecit actum secundum baccal., 24 Mail, 15G9. 
 
 D. Thomas Stapletonus fecit actum tertium baccal., 13 Junii, 1569. 
 
 M. Guilielmus Alanus, Anglus, fecit actum primum, 11" Octob., 1569. 
 
 M. Guilielmus Alanus, Anglus, fecit actum secundum baccal., 12° Novemb., 1569. 
 
 M. Guilielmus Alanus, Anglus, fecit actum tertium et ultimum baccal, 2° Decem- 
 bris, 1569, pneside D. Galeno. 
 
 ' Added in another hand.
 
 DOCUMENTORCM INEDITORUjr. 273 
 
 Idem D. Guilielinus Alanus, Anglus, fuit creatus licentiatus, ultimo die Januarii, 
 1.570, prre-side D. Galeno. 
 
 M. Thomas Stapletonus, Anglus, fuit creatus licentiatus, 22 Augusti, 1570, pneside 
 D. Galeno. 
 
 Die 22 Januarii, 1571, M. Riehardus Bristous, M. Joannes Whyttus et D. Thomas 
 DajTellus, Angli, fucerunt actum primum baccal., praisid. DD. Galeno et Alano. 
 
 Die decimo Julii, 1.571, D. Guilielmus Alanus et D. Thoma.s Stapletonus, Angli, 
 fuerunt creati doctores, prtesid. D. Galeno. 
 
 D. Joannes Whrittus, Anglus, fecit actum primum baccal., 22 Augusti, 1.571, pneside 
 D. Galeno. 
 
 Die sexto Novembris, 1571, M, Gregorius Martinus et M. Joannes Saundersonus, 
 Angli, fecerunt actum primum baccal., praE-sid. DD. Galeno et Alano. 
 
 Novembris die 15, 1.571, M. Riehardus Bristous, M. Joannes Whytus et D. Thoma.s 
 Dayrellus fecerunt actum secundum baccal., pnesid. DD. Galeno et Alano ; et mensis 
 Januarii, 1.572, prsedicti tres DD., sc, M. Riehardus Bristous, M. Joannes Whyttus et 
 D. Thomas Dayrellus fuerunt formati baccal., pnBsid. Galeno et Alano. 
 
 Die Veneris 21 Maitii, 1572, Edmundus Campianus, Anglus, Londinensis, celebravit 
 actum primum baccal., pi-ses. D. Alano. 
 
 Mensis Novembris 27 die, 1-572, M. Joannes Wryhtus, il. Gregorius ilartinus et 
 M. Edmundus Campianus, Angli, fecerunt actum secundum baccal., priesid. Galeno 
 et Alano. 
 
 Mensis Januarii die 20, 1573, M. Riehardus Bristou.s, Anglu.s, fuit creatus licenti- 
 atus, prajside D. Galeno. 
 
 Mensis Januarii 21 die, 1573, M. Joannes Wrightus, M. Gregorius Martinus et M. 
 Edmundus Campianus fecerant actum tertium et ultimum baccal., pnesid. Galeno et 
 Alano. 
 
 M. Thomas Fordus, Anglus, celebravit actum primum baccal.,-die 14 Novembris, 
 157.3. 
 
 M. Ninianus Winzet, Scotus, 17 mensis Augusti, 157-t, fecit actum primum baccal. 
 
 Die 28 Septembris, 157-i, M. Joannes Buctardus, Anglus, fecit actum primum 
 baccal., et cum eo Guilielmus Seeprevus, sed cujas is fuerit non habetur. 
 
 Die 30 Octobris, 1574', M. Thomas Fordus, Anglus, et M. Ninianus W'inzetus, Scotus, 
 cclebraverimt actum secundum baccal., pnesid. D. Alano. 
 
 Die undeciino mensis Januarii, 1575, M. Gregorius Martinus, Anglus, fuit creatus 
 licentiatus, pneside D. Stapeltouo. 
 
 Die decimo nono Februarii, 1575, M. Thomas Croutlierus, M. Robertu.s Guinus, et 
 M. Rodolphus Alanus, Angli, fecerunt actum primum baccal., pnvsid. D. Alano. 
 
 Die 25 Februarii, 1575, M. Joannes Buctardus, Anglus, celebravit actum secundum 
 baccal. 
 
 Die Martis 7 Junii, 1575, M." Joannes Buctardus, Anglus, fuit formatus baccalaureus.
 
 274 APPENDIX 
 
 Die secimdo Augusti, 1575, M. Richaiclus Bristous fuit creatus doctor. 
 
 M. Ninianus Winzetiiy, Scotus, fuit creatus licentiatus, prajsid. D. Alano, 12 Julii, 
 1575. 
 
 Octobris die 20, anno 1575, M. Leonardus Fitzimon, M. Georgius Blackwellus et 
 M. Henricus Shaus, Angli, celebravcrunt actum primum baccal., priesid. D. Alano. 
 
 Die 20 Novenibris, 1575, M. Guilielmus Sceprevus, Anglus, et M. Robertus Guynus, 
 Brytannus, fecerunt actum secundum baccal. 
 
 Die 23 Decembris, 1575, M. Guilielmus Scerprevus, Anglus, et M. Robertus Guinus, 
 Brytannus, celebravcrunt actum tertium et ultimum baccal. 
 
 Die decimo septimo Aprilis, 1576, M. Richardus Stephanus, M. Thomas Smytheus 
 et M. Cuthbertus Mainus, Angli, fecerunt actum pi-imum baccalaureatus, priesid. 
 D. Stapletono. 
 
 M. Joannes Hartus, Anglus, fecit actum primum baccal., die 21 Augusti, 1576. 
 
 M. Leonardus Fitzimon, Hybernu.s, fecit actum secundum baccal., 7 Septembris,1576. 
 
 M. Georgius Durteus et M. Joannes Durreus, Scoti, fuerunt creati liceutiati S. 
 Theol., 27 Novembris, 1576, pnt-side D. Rubo. 
 
 M. Leonai-dus Fitzimon, Hibernus, fecit actum tertium et ultimum baccal., ultimo 
 die Januarii, 1577. 
 
 M. Thomas Worthinghtonus, Lancastrien., Anglus, celebravit actum primum 
 baccal., 16° Mali, 1577. 
 
 M. Guilielmus Suttonus et M. Henricus Hollandus, Angli, fecerunt actum primum 
 baccal, 21 Maii, 1577. 
 
 Die 28 Novembris, 1577, M. Thomas Smytheus, M. Joannes Hartus et M. Thomas 
 Worgtsintonus fecerunt actum secundum baccalaureatus. 
 
 Januarii 20 die, 1578, pra;dicti tres, Hartus, Smytheus et Worgtsintonus fecerunt 
 actum tertium. 
 
 D. Henricus Hollandus, Anglus, fecit actum secundum baccal., 16 die Octob., 1578, 
 prseside D. Rubo. 
 
 Et die 25 Octob., 1578, prtedictus Hollandus fecit actum tertium. 
 
 Die Martis 22 Septembris, 1587, ML Henricus Hollandus, Vigornien., Anglus, fuit 
 creatus licentiatus S. Theologife, prses. D. Rubo. 
 
 Die Mercurii mensis Augusti 19, 1587, M. Guilielmus Coulinus, Eboracen., fecit 
 actum jirimum baccalaureatus, prreside D. Rubo. 
 
 Finis. 
 Die Jovis 23 Maii, 1577, magister Joannes Wi'igtus, Anglus, fuit creatus licentiatus, 
 prseside D. Bossemio. 
 
 HaiC copia concordat cum originali, quod attestor ego subsignatus. 
 Actum Duaci, 17 Julii, 1589. 
 
 L. S. Bausoit, Notarius et S. facult. theol. bedellus.
 
 nOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 275 
 
 IV. 
 
 A list of Englishmen who matriculated at the University of Douay before 1612.' 
 
 From a notarial docwnicnt in the archives of the See of Westminster. 
 
 Extractum e Registro prirao immatriculationum Universitatis Duacensis, incipiente 
 octava die Octobris auni millesinii quinquasusimi sexagesimi seeundi, in quo sequerites 
 roperti sunt matricuUe dietse Universitatis inscripti ; scilicet sub rectoratu consultissimi 
 Domini Livini Pontani, J. U. licentiati, eloipientiie ac litterarum professoris ordinarii. 
 
 Fol. .51— 
 Eduardus Ristonius, Anglus,'^ 
 
 Laurentius Jansonus, Anglus, '> 
 
 Robertus Woltonus, Anglus, ) 
 
 Joannes Nelsonus major, Anglus, \ 
 
 Nicolaus Tyrwittus major, Anglus, f , ,. 
 
 ■T7.1 ,• cu • } Anrni pauperes. 
 
 jlorentius btuensonus major, 1 o i r 
 
 Gualterus Pyteus, Anglus minor, ) 
 
 Uicto fol. vers. — 
 
 Evanus Hadocus, ) , ., 
 
 X,. 1 , Tj 1 I nobiles Angli. 
 
 Kichardus Hadocus, ) ° 
 
 Guilielmus Wigsus, 
 Hemicus Shaus, 
 Henricus Hollandus, 
 
 Angli 
 paujieres. 
 
 Richardus Grennseus, ) 
 
 TJ • o f Angh pauperes. 
 
 Henncus Broenus, j o i i 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Georgii Prielii, instit. imp. professoris ordinarii. 
 
 Fol. 53 vers. — 
 
 Thomas Nelsonus, Eboracensis, \ 
 
 Mathix3us Martialis, Eboracensis, f 
 
 T T\ ■ 1 1^ T • } iVnmi pauperes. 
 
 Joannes Davidsonus, Duneiisensis, I & i t 
 
 Nicolaus Fitzharbert, Anglus nobilis, / 
 
 Fol. 54— 
 
 Guilielmus Holt, Lantrestensis, major, 
 
 Thomas Owen, Carnorbonensis, maj(;r, 
 
 Richardus Smith, Vigorniensis, major, 
 
 Guifredus Cudwort, Vigorniensis, major, V Angli pauperes. 
 
 Joannes Thomas, Mogobriensis, major, 
 
 Thomas Eduwars, Berckensis, minor, 
 
 Edwardus Orakles, Bolinghiensis, minor, 
 
 ' The singular forms which many English names as.sume in this list may be explained by the 
 difficulty which must have been experienced by the Flemish scribes, who entered them on the 
 University register, in spelling foreign and uucouth-souuding names otherwise than phonetically. 
 Probably these names wore still further corrupted by the Flemish notary who transcribed them from 
 the register into the document from which the present copy has been taken. 
 
 - The first matriculations in this list may have been about the year 1573. Cf. p. .">.
 
 276 
 
 Fol. vers. — 
 Richardus Engehamus, Anglus nobilis. 
 
 Fol. 5G — 
 Richardus Allotus, Auglus nolnlis. 
 
 Fol. vers. — 
 Hugo Rigonus, Anglu.s nobilis. 
 D. Guilielinus Stapletonus, Anglus nobilis, major. 
 Thomas Throckmertonus, Anglus nobilis. 
 
 Fol. 57— 
 
 Joannes Schartus, paujDer. 
 Richardus Scholeus, Anglus pauper. 
 
 Georgius Rylleus, Anglus pauper. 
 
 Sub rectoratu D. Surii, anno 1574. 
 
 Fol. 57 vers.- 
 
 Joannes Stayus, Anglus. 
 
 Thomas Northon, Anglus. 
 
 Guilielmus Maitinus, ) . ,. 
 -,,• 1 T nr ,• } Angu. 
 
 Richardus Martinus, ) ° 
 
 Chrisfcophorus Emeland, Anglus, ) nobi- 
 Radulphus Standeser, Aiiglus, ) les. 
 
 Fol. 58 vers.- 
 
 Mathseus Enduerus, Anglus pauper. 
 Antonius Fitzherbertus, Anglus nobilis. 
 
 Henricus Jacobus, Anglus minor. 
 
 Sub rectoratu eximii Dni Thon^a; Stapletoni, Angli, S. Th. doct. et controversiarum 
 regii et ordinarii profess. 
 
 Fol. 59— 
 
 .Anoli 
 
 Robertus Vicars, 
 
 Henricus Ontonus, 
 
 Martinus Aray, 
 
 Christophorus Torapsonus, \ pauperes 
 
 Gulihelmus Nicolsonus, 
 
 Fol. vers.- 
 Gulihelmus Anlabius, '\ 
 Joannes Martinus, / Angli 
 Joannes Bardseus, l pauperes. 
 Thomas Houghton, / 
 M. Joannes Cuny, Cornevallus, 
 M. Rodolphus Shervin, Derbiensis, 
 Gulihelmus Harrisonus, Varvicensis, 
 Georgius Bramle, Eboracensis, 
 Rogerius Wakeman, Vigorniensis, 
 Sethus Fosterus, Eboracensis, 
 
 Edniundus Harroardus, 
 Edoardus Fosterus, 
 Thomas Pitz, 
 Philipi^us Pitz, 
 
 Joannes Sandy, 
 
 M. Simon Hunt major, 
 
 Eduardus Morys, 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 Angli pauperes.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 277 
 
 Fol. (30- 
 
 Richardus Cottonius, Anghis nobilis. 
 Eduardus Aubery, ) Angli fratres 
 Thomas Aubery, ) nobiles. 
 Thomas Couvert, 1 Angli 
 
 Richardus Stephanas, ) minores. 
 
 Richardus Barret, pauper, ^ 
 Robertus Middehnore, 
 Gulihehniis Lental, 
 Thomas Barnes, 
 Thomas Andreas, 
 
 Angli 
 minores. 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Vanderpiot. 
 
 Fol. 
 Georgius Birthed, \ 
 Henricus Cocke, J 
 Leonardus Hide, ( Angli 
 Guilielmus Lanus, { pauperes. 
 Robertus Jonsonus, 
 Richardus Chapman 
 
 Fol. 
 
 I) 
 
 Thomas Baigly, Anglus major. 
 Dominicus Vallganus, Anglus major. 
 Guilielmus Nicolsonus, pauper. 
 Thomas Bellus, Anglus pauper. 
 Joannes Couletonus, Anglus pauper. 
 
 03— 
 
 Guilielmus Hartus, 
 
 Nicolaus Ycke, 
 
 Hugo Rubertius, ( Angli 
 
 Christophorus Turmerus, ( pauperes. 
 
 Gualterus Darby, 
 
 Guilielmus Chambers, 
 60— 
 
 Arturus Pitz, .i\jiglus pauper. 
 
 Thomas Suiitheus, Anglus nobilis. 
 
 Thomas Harris, Anglus nobilis. 
 
 Richardus Matherus, xbiglus i>auper. 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Puesii. 
 
 Fol. 09 vers.- 
 Guilielmus Maymvaringus, \ 
 Jacobus Maymvaringus, 
 
 fratres, Angli nobiles. 
 
 Christoporus Blunte, , 
 
 Moylus Kempus, V Angli nobiles. 
 
 Rodolphus Vyckleus, ) 
 
 Fol. 70- 
 M. LaurentiusWebbe, \ 
 D. Joannes Pele, / Angli 
 
 D. Paulus Spence, I pauperes. 
 Rogerius Smithe, 
 
 Thomas Vavasoni.s, 
 Joannes Kinyhton, 
 
 Guilielmus Pearsc, 
 Joannes Jowus, 
 Georgius East, 
 
 Anirli nobiles. 
 
 Angli pauperes. 
 
 Guilielmus Nelsonus, nobilis. 
 
 Thomas Lawus, ) 
 
 Robertus Sludus,p^"g^^ I^''^"P'''^'^^• 
 
 Fol.72- 
 
 Lancelotus Procker, ) 
 
 Thomas Elistouus, > Angli pauperes 
 
 Nicolaus Elistouus, ) 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. D. Joanu. Lehuvetier.
 
 278 
 
 Thomas Bluect, 
 Joannes Bodey, 
 Josua Pulleny, 
 Richardus Smisonus, 
 Thomas Hodgson, 
 Robertus Wodrofus, 
 Eduardus Strusame, 
 Joannes Barnes, 
 Heniicus Maillour, 
 
 Aiio-li 
 jian|icrcs. 
 
 Angli 
 paiipcrcs. 
 
 Adolwinus Robinsonus, Anglus. 
 Robertus Bennetz, Anglus. 
 
 Adolfiis Martialis, Anglus. 
 Joannes Tippet, Anglus minor. 
 Thomas Wrichtus, Anglus. 
 Richardus Holcbie, \ Angli 
 Guilielunis Raynolds, ) pauperes. 
 
 Fol. 80 vers.— 
 
 Derbe Bosse, 
 
 Eduardus Huseus, 
 
 Joannes Griffinus, 
 
 Roger Alen, 
 
 Guiihelmus Morrice, 
 
 Rodolphus Scuidjurus 
 
 Thomas Cottoni, 
 
 Henricus Beyus, 
 
 Eduardus Lighus, 
 Fol. 81 vers. — 
 
 I Guilielmus Bennetz, Anglus. 
 
 Fol. vers. — 
 
 Guilielmus Watts, \ 
 
 Adam Horn, I ,. 
 
 A I 1 T, • J. ■ Angh pauijcn 
 
 Alexander Bnant, 1 a i i 
 
 Joannes Tippet, ) 
 
 Fol. 83- 
 
 Joannes Smitsononus, ^ 
 
 Eboracensis, 
 Audoenus Loyden, 
 Richardus Parker, 
 Jacobus Taillor, 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 Joannes Hilbye, ^ 
 
 Thomas Stranhanus, / Angli 
 Joannes Raisonne, I pauperes. 
 Joannes Huges, / 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Puesii, 1578. 
 
 Fol. 88 vers.— 
 D. Richardus Bernardus, S. Theo. doctor, Anglus. 
 
 Extractura ex alio Registro sequenti dictarum immatriculatinnum pr.T?dict;T>. 
 Universitatis, incipiente anno Domini millesimo quingcutesimo octogesiuio nono, 
 vigesima octava Martii etc., in quo reperti Sunt matricuhe pnBdicttu Universitatis 
 adscripti hi qui sequuntur. 
 
 Sub rectoratu D. Joannis Cuynikii, professoris grjecarum litterarum. 
 Fol. 5 vers. — 
 Joannes Finchanus, 
 Carolus Tunelerus, 
 
 AncfU minores. 
 
 Sub rectoratu exim. D. Bartholomei Petri L'lutrensis, S. T. duct, et cathecliist. 
 profess, regii.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 279 
 
 Fol. 6— 
 
 Jacobus Standitius, Anglus, gratis quia exul et pauper. 
 Thomas Helius, Anglus, gi-atis. 
 N. Thomas Laiis, Angkis major, Lancastrensis. 
 Richardus Grifitus, Anglus minor. 
 
 Fol. 9 vers. — 
 Guilielmus Reginaldus, Anglus, sacerdos, grati.s. 
 
 Sub rectoratu claris.s. Dui Francisci Golthasii, legum primarii professoris. 
 
 Fol. 11— 
 Franeiscus Wittus, Anglus, 
 Georgius Personius, Anglus, 
 
 Fol. 13— 
 Franeiscus Dareus, Anglus nobilis. 
 Joannes Bratum, Anglus, minister ejusdem. 
 
 Sub rectoratu eximii Guilielmi Estii, S. T. doet. et magister Sententiarum, fol. 
 20, 5 Octob., 1592. 
 
 D. et magister Joannes Vossius a Ravestryn, S. T. doet. jiropter alisentiam 
 septem fere annorum reintitulatus est, gratis tamen, quia ojieram suam diu pra3- 
 stiterat, et adhuc prajstiturus sit Universitati. 
 
 Dnus Richardus Barretus, Warwicensis, Anglus, S. T. doctor et pra?ses seminarii 
 Anglicani, propter absentiam multorum annorum reintitulatus est, remissis tamen ei 
 juribus intitulationis honoris causa. 
 
 Dnus Guilielmus Harisonus, Lichfeldien., Anglus pauper, alumnus .seminarii Angli- 
 cani, sacerdos, propter absentiam multorum annorum iterum inscriptus in matricvdam. 
 
 Jacobus Grin, Roffen., 
 
 Joannes Wiltsonus, Dunelinen., 
 
 Robertus Bruyn, Dunelinen., 
 
 Richardus Etonus, Darbien., 
 
 Henricus Hiltonus, Cestrien., ), Angli pauperes seminarii Anglicani. 
 
 Chri.stophorus Smithaius, Eboracens., 
 
 Edmundus Cannan, Londinen., 
 
 Thomas Ru, Sarisburien., 
 
 Henricus Wond, Roft'ens., 
 
 Fol. 23 vers.— 
 
 Guilielmus Wordinchtonus, Cestrensis, 
 
 Richardus Bertlitus, Glocestrens., 
 
 Radulfus Hidus, Wintoniens., )■ pauperes seminarii ^Vnglicani. 
 
 Guilielmus Joixkus, Eboracens. 
 
 Thomas Lusschetus, Nordowicens.,
 
 280 
 
 Nicolaus Lous, Remens., 
 
 Georgius Talbotus, Cestrensis, 
 
 Humfridus Hugo, Asaphens., ( ....... 
 
 Tr.,,. , „ T^ 11 > pauperes .senuuarii Anmicani. 
 
 Joannes Killinohallus, Dunellmens., i •■ •^ 
 
 Richardus Giirtinus, Cestrens., 
 
 Edmundiis Remingtonus, Londinens., 
 
 Eodem 
 
 Laurentius Wordingtonus, Cestrens., 
 
 Adamus Aer, Lichfeldiens., 
 
 Guilielmus Coplandus, Eboracens., , ...,,.. 
 
 „ . ^ . , „, , pauperes .seminani Anghcani. 
 
 Iranciscus Grinistonus, Eboracens., ' ^ ^ 
 
 Andreas Chapman, Rotomagens., 
 
 Joannes Talbatus, Cestrens., 
 
 Sub eodem rectoratu, 1.593, mense Januario. 
 D. Thomas Mangerus, Wintoniens., presbiter, 
 Joannes Loo, Brugens., 
 Edouardus Holtonus, Dunellmens., 
 Guilielmus Court, Lovaniensis, 
 Guilielmus Elles, Eboracens., 
 
 Guilielmus Brock, Wintoniens., '"^ pauperes ex seminario Anglicano. 
 
 Robertus Fildesende, Lichfeldiens., 
 — Giulielmus Neiller, Glocestrens., 
 Erasmus Sanderus, Norwicens., 
 Rogerus Mosseus, Norwicens., 
 Guilielmus Ogell, Dunelinens., 
 
 Fol. 2.5— 
 Edouardus Pcrmethonus, Vigorniens., ] 
 
 MatthiBus Brettonus, Eboracens., presbiter, pauperes seminarii Anglicani. 
 Robertus Petus, Cantuariensis, ) 
 
 Eodem vers. — 
 Rogerus Lyne, Southantoniens., ' ) . ,. 
 Guillielmus Wrichtus, Londinens., ) ° 'J 
 Mathjeus Homus, Donenlens., pauper seminar. Anglican. 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Balduini Vandepiet, J. LT. doct., regii ac ordinarii pro- 
 fessoris, anno 1593, kalend. Aprilis. 
 
 Fol, 2(T— 
 Richardus Broughem, Lincolniens., ] 
 Gualterus Sailleir, Retrobui-gens., 
 Joannes Longleus, Eboracens., \ Pa"Peres ex colleg.o Anglorum. 
 
 Guilielmus Byfeldius, Londinens.,
 
 DOCUMENTOHUM INEDITORUM. 281 
 
 — Eduardus (^tapmannus, Bristolens., \ 
 
 Thomas Briscl.oe, Lancastriens., g., ex collegio Anglomm. 
 
 Thomas Hodgstonus, Eboracens., I 
 Thomas Hall, Dunelmens., / 
 
 Dicto fol. vers. — 
 Joannes Snigo, Londinens., 
 Ewardus Suell, Dunelonens., 
 
 Guilielmus Isam, Welhensis, [ pauperes ex collegio Anglorinii. 
 
 Petrus Worthinghones, Cestrensis, 
 Philippus Middletonus, Antuei-piens., 
 
 Fol. 
 Thomas Younge, Eboracens., 
 Gualtei-us Mersheus, Londinensis, 
 Richardus Toylorg, Coelcanens., 
 Robertus Sevellus, Petriburgens., 
 Georgins Ramistre, Wigorniens., 
 
 Richardus Hornerus, Eboracens., ) pauperes ex collegio Anglorum. 
 
 Robertus Talerus, Dunelmens., 
 Richardus Mortonus, Eboracens., 
 Iwoldus Nedamas, Lincfeldiens., 
 Franciscus Isanus, Bathens., 
 Joannes Moleus, Dunelmensis, 
 
 Fol. vers. 
 Guilielmus Colfordus, Londinens., 
 Eduardus Reunion, Cestrensis, 
 Andreas Whitus, Londinens., 
 
 Smunfridus, Londinens., \ pauperes ex collegio Angloruin. 
 
 Guilielmus Joyasonus, Dunelmens., 
 Petrus Coffinus, Rhenens., 
 Augustinus Conierus, Dunelmens., 
 
 Sub rectoratu consult. Joainiis Lehuveticr filii, a Ferraviis, J. U. liccutiatl ct 
 professoris extraordinarii, ijuinto Octob. 1593. 
 
 Fol. 29 vers.— 
 Joannes Reddemannus, Anglus pauper. 
 
 M. David Lane, . 
 M. Jacobus Manfel, | Angli ex semi- 
 Robertus Hellus, ( uario pauperes. 
 Andreas Crantonius, / 
 
 M. Joannes Unnncrsius,\ 
 
 Stephanus Bellondinus, I Angli ex .'^emi- 
 
 Guilielmus Barclay, i "ario pauperes.
 
 282 
 
 Sub rectoratu exim. Dni Antonii Surii, S. T. doctor., seminarii provincire Camcra- 
 cens. prtesidis, jsrima Aprilis, aniii loD-t. 
 
 Fol. 81 vers.— 
 MatlifL'us KeUisonus, presbyter, 
 Edniundus Leuokenorus, presbyter, 
 Richardus Larrisonus, 
 
 Thomas Jacobus, 
 Franciscus Clercus, 
 Joannes Catacreus, 
 Michael Woldus, 
 Thomas Martinus, 
 Rolandus liaberleus, 
 Rogerus Stricklardus, 
 Mathwus Lams, 
 Guilliehnus Lous, 
 
 Joannes Tinnei-us, 
 Thomas Sledalleus, 
 Joannes Sraithfeus, 
 Thomas Butlerus, 
 Stephanus Bfirnus, 
 Thomas Milieus, 
 Thomas Franscus, 
 Guilielmus Semerch, 
 Ludovicus Bristous, 
 Nicolaus Ritheus, 
 
 pauperes ex seminario Anglicano. 
 
 Fol. 32— 
 
 Marcus Pentevillus, 
 Lumfirdus Lindus, 
 Petrus Jacsonus, 
 Franciscus Blinkinsopus, 
 Richardus Pontreffus, 
 Gregorius Nappeer, 
 Thomas Daubene, presbyter, 
 Gregorius Garlickus, 
 Henricus Tymphonus, 
 
 
 Sub rectoratu exim. Dni Bartholomei Petri L'lntrensis, S. T. doct., catechist. regii, 
 anno loOi, 5 Octob. 
 
 Fol. 34 vers. 2 Januarii — 
 D. Robertus Tempestus, 
 D. Rogerus Lancasterus, 
 Guilielmus Priceus, 
 Alexander Fercloeus, 
 Josephus Toddeus, 
 Franciscus Vahamus, 
 Joannes Cistonus, 
 Joannes Philippus, 
 Marcus Barckwortus, 
 
 ex seminario Anglicano, gratis inscripti quia exules.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 283 
 
 Sub rectoratu D. Joaunis Lehuvetier a Ferrariis patris, humanitatis et philoso- 
 phia3 puljlici onliuariique professoi-is, aimo 1596, tertio nonas seu die quinto Octobris. 
 
 Fol. 44-. 5 August. — 
 Thomas Thorsbeus, Eboracensis, 
 Rodolphus Fyscherus, Eboracensis, 
 Joannes Bobthius, Lestrensis, 
 Joannes Beiningus, Lichfeldens., 
 Henricus Holus, Lecestrensis, 
 Thomas Fortescus, Lechfeldiensis, 
 Joannes Harrwardus, Wigornieusis, 
 Robertus Johnsonus, Clecestrensis, 
 Henricus HoUandus, Lestrensis, 
 Stei)hanus Jarratus, Heiefordiensis, 
 
 Eod. verso. 
 Guillehnus Slanus, ^ 
 Henricus Samuel, > Angli pauperes. 
 Joannes Hollandus, ) 
 
 Angli pauperes. 
 
 G Aug. — 
 Joannes Ashenus, 
 Nicolaus Winkleus, 
 
 Angli pauperes. 
 
 Sub rectoratu expertiss. Dni Martini 
 anno Dni 1599, kalendis Aprilis. 
 
 Fol. 50. 
 D. Robertus Broock, 
 Thomas Evanus, 
 Guilielmus Ringtonus, 
 Robertus Buckus, 
 Thomas Clarksonus, 
 Joannes Willesius, 
 Jacobus Mauricius, 
 Cutbertus Smarthwatus, 
 Joannes Hickmanus, 
 Eduardus Raynus, 
 Franciscus RiddaUus, 
 
 Angli ut 
 pauperes. 
 
 Angli ut 
 pauperes. 
 
 Guilielmus Brettherus, 
 Eduardus Greneus, 
 Guilielmus Whittus, 
 Franciscus Valkerus, 
 Henricus Suittus, 
 Eduardus Webbus, 
 Carolus Thorsbeus, 
 Franciscus Loreus, 
 
 Eodem 
 
 Angli ut 
 pauperes. 
 
 Geet, raedicinte doctoris atque professoris. 
 
 27 Mail— 
 
 Jasperus Suttonus, 
 Robertus Wilsonus, 
 Christophorus Dougleus, 
 Clemens Dougleus, 
 Michael Fremanus, 
 Joannes Ingamius, 
 Richardus Astitonus, 
 Thomas Curtesius, 
 Henricus Denenisheus, 
 Eduardus Shrubbeus, 
 Robertus Denenisheus, 
 
 verso — 
 
 Richardus Barckinsonus, 
 Andreas Barkinsonus, 
 Joannes Barkinsonus, 
 Eduardus Williamsonus, 
 Joannes Bicsla-us, 
 Guilielmus Redmanus, 
 Christopliorus Watsouus, 
 
 Angli ut 
 pauperes.
 
 284 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Sub rectoratu exim. Dni Judoci Heyleus, S. Th. doct. et ejusdem professoris 
 ordinarii et seminai'ii Dni de la Motte pnesidis, anno 1600, tertio Januarii. 
 Fol. 54 verso. 4 Maii — 
 
 Guilielmus Coi'waleus, 
 
 Joannes Rnightus, 
 Joannes Hughes, 
 Thomas Rolingus, 
 Joannes Huganus, 
 Nicolaus Fithianus, 
 Joannes Motlebornus, 
 Carohis Neuport, 
 Georgius Bemasius, 
 Joannes Biideus, 
 Thomas Thwingus, 
 
 pauperes 
 Ansli. 
 
 Guilhelmus Tones, 
 Joannes Wilianus, 
 Adamus Lathwattus, 
 Joannes Bislegus, 
 Joannes Grunenerus, 
 Mathias Wisonus, 
 Barthelomeus Storeus, 
 Georgius Burtonus, 
 Thomas Amiltonus, 
 
 pauperes 
 Angli. 
 
 Angli. 
 
 Sub rectoratu D. M. Joannis Pallant, hebraicarum litterarum professoris publici 
 et ordinarii, anno 1G02, prima Aj^rilis. 
 
 Fol. G7 verso. Sept. S— 
 Guilielmus Burtus, Welleiisis, minor, \ 
 
 Henricus Lencuthoipus, Londinens., major, 
 Alexander Wiclift'us, Londinen.sis, minor, 
 Guilielmus Barleus, Lestriensis, minor, ) 
 
 Fol. G7 eodem verso- 
 Michael Gardinarus, Oponicnsis, 
 Benjamin Langhoruus, Lincolniens,, 
 Christophorus Lolteus, Lestriens., 
 Guilielmus Persevallus, Vindomiens., 
 Joannes Amswortus, Londinens., 
 Joannes Beanus, Petroburgens., 
 Joannes Faliottus, Vigorniens., 
 Robertus Tuistus, Roffens., 
 Rodolphus Grenus, Lestriens., 
 Jacobus Gantus, Lestriens., 
 
 Angli pauperes. 
 
 Fol. OS— 
 
 Joannes Benings, Herifordens., 
 Rogerius Thurstus, Duneluiens., 
 Hugo Thomasius, Londinens., 
 Joannes Thalmerus, Lestriens., 
 Jacobus Hargraveus, Lestriens., 
 Thymotheus Roseus, Wellens., 
 Guilielmus Atkinus, Norvicens., 
 
 Angli pauperes.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 285 
 
 Sub rectoratu eximii Dni M. N. Guilielnii Estii, S. Th. doct. et S'* Scripturje 
 professoris, anno 1602, die Octobris 5. 
 
 Fol. 70 vers. Novemb. 13 — 
 Joannes Draperus, Lincolniens., \ 
 
 Richardus Wolstolraus, Cestrens., 1 
 
 Joannes Belfeldus, Wintoniens., / 
 
 Thomas Latomus, Cestrens., 
 Franciscus Conierus, Lincolniens., 
 Guillielmus Wortingtonus, Cestrens., \ 
 Georgius Morganus, Herefordiens., l 
 
 Alexander Boukerus, Petroburgens., / 
 
 Fol. 72. Decemb. 23— 
 Thomas Wortingtonus, Anglus, S. Th. doctor et seminarii xVnglorum pneses, 
 propter diuturnam absentiam iterum intitxilatus : major. 
 
 pauperes Ahgli 
 
 Sub rectoratu eximii D. M. N. Balduini Rythonii, S. T. doct., professoris ac 
 prajsidis seminarii provincialis, anno 160.5, die 1" Aprilis. 
 
 Fol. 83— 
 
 Guilielmus Unicanus, 
 
 Mathajus Fenellus, 
 Guilielmus Yonghus, 
 Joannes Curtesius, 
 Robertus Jeane-s, 
 Petrus Petersonus, 
 Gilbertus Huntus, 
 Thomas Wilsonus, 
 Thomas Walkerus, 
 Georgius Nevellus, 
 Edmundus Midlethonus, 
 Thomas Musgravius, 
 Guilielmus Ratbonus, 
 Petinis Westus, 
 Guilielmus Jognsonus, 
 Alexander Buclenis, 
 Guilielmus Websterus, 
 Jacobus Crosseus, 
 Philippus Williamsonus, 
 Thomas Williamsonus, 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 Joannes Malkouus, 
 Georgius Rosius, 
 Richardus Burtonus, 
 Edoardus Matha;us,* 
 Joannes Plimkettus, 
 Franciscus Greneus, 
 Simon Filitus, 
 Thomas Filitus, 
 Christophorus Robinsonus, 
 Richardus Andeleus, 
 Joannes Deius, 
 Christophorus Whalteus, 
 Joannes Matha-us,^ 
 Georgius Fildesleus, 
 Joannes GeftVagus, 
 Georginus Getlragus, 
 Petrus Simon, 
 Carolus Mallereus, 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 ' Or Jlatherus ; leus and erus bciug written exactly alike iu this documeut.
 
 280 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 Guilielmiis Lathanus, 
 Joannes Mellingns, 
 Edouardus Kensingtonus, 
 EdouarJus Colbeckus, 
 Thomas Gantus, 
 Richardus Robinsonns, 
 JosejDh Becliintus, 
 Franciscus Kensingtonus, 
 Christo})liorus Edneus, 
 Michael Ocleus, 
 Paulus Wliistinganus, 
 
 Angli 
 paujoeres. 
 
 Edouardus Stoukeus, 
 Henricus Yongus, 
 Antonius Moiganus, 
 Georgius Lathanus, 
 Henricus Hillus, 
 Franciscus Hillus, 
 Joannes Hesketus, 
 Joannes Roperus, 
 Guilielmus Crecilius, 
 Gulielmus Wytus, 
 
 Angli 
 pauperes. 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Balduini Vauderpiet, J. U. doct. et leguiu professoris 
 primarii, anno 160.5, 5" vero Octobris. 
 
 Fol. 90 verso. 27 Febru.— 
 Joannes Tofford, Anglus major. 
 
 Sub rectoratu clariss. Dni Philippi Broide, J. U. doct. et professoris, anno 1G06. 
 Fol. 91. 31 August— 
 Stephanus Chapmanus, Lincolniensis, 
 Robertus Jansonus, Lecestrensis, 
 Ricbardus Linucus, Nordovicens., 
 Arthurus Godfreus, Sulfociensis, 
 Robertus Bathorpus, Eboracensis, 
 Thomas Minshallus, Cestrensis, 
 Thomas Meriraanus, Dunelmensis, 
 Waldericus Remingtonus, Northamtoniens., 
 Athanasius Atkinus, Oxoniensis, 
 
 Franciscus Michellus, Eboracens., 
 Guilielmus Wliitinganus, Lancastriens., 
 Hugo Puhus, Assaphensis, 
 Simon Porterus, Varvicensis, 
 Thomas. Spicerus, Norfolciensis, 
 Georgius Coranus, Wintoniensis, 
 Thomas Gerardus, Denbiensis, 
 Guilielmus Wultouus, Lancastriensis, 
 Edmundus Ai'osmitheus, Lancastrensis, 
 Robertus Hartburnus, Dunelmensis, 
 Eduardus Jansonus, Lecestrensis, 
 
 > Angli pauperes, alumni seminarii.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 287 
 
 Sub rectoratu erudiss. Dni Georgii Colvenerii, S. Th. licent. et professoris, anno 
 1607, 5 Octobris. 
 
 Fol. 102 vers. Feb. 21— 
 
 Thomas Corterus, Eboracensis, \ 
 
 Robertus Vemamus, Devoniensis, I 
 
 Richardus Harnotitus, Northamptoniensis, / 
 
 Thomas Helmaus, Kendallensis, ( ^^ ^^iieoii Anglicani. 
 
 Joannes Worthingtonus, Lancestrensis, 
 
 Edouardus Oressus, Cestrensis, 
 
 Edobardiis Smitheus, Lancastriensis, 
 
 Franciscus Wamirez, Wintoniensis, 
 
 Fol. 103 — 
 Edovardus Smittheus, Cestrensis, 
 Joannes Cliftus, Dunebnensis, 
 Jacobus Rolfe, Suftalciensis, 
 Joannes Osveldistonus, Cestrensis, 
 Joannes Fordeus, Norfolciensis, 
 Rogerus Conyerus, Eboracensis, 
 Joannes Ducquesius, Londiniensis, 
 
 Laurentius Simpsonus, Dunebnensis, ) pauperes collegii Anglicani. 
 
 Richardus Hodgsonus, Eboracensis, 
 Thomas Fotherus, Somersettensis, 
 Edvbai-dus Catcliflus, Lancastrensis, 
 Martinus Coningtus, Dunelmensis, 
 Christophorus Dodswerthus, Eboracensis, 
 Rudulphus Claxtonus, Dunelmensis, 
 Thomas Bramfieldus, Cestrensis, 
 
 Sub rectoratu Mri de St. Laurent, litterarum gi-recarum professoris rcgii et 
 collegii regii regentis, anno 1612, secunda die Aprilis nomina dudere — 
 
 Fol. 130— 
 
 Dnus Eduardus Shelleus, Anglos pauper. 
 M' Hugo Greeneus, Anglus pauper. 
 M' Jacobus Jones, Anglus pauper. 
 Richardus Worffevale, Anglus pauper. 
 Guilielmus Morse, Anglus pauper. 
 Robertus Heringtonus, Anglus pauper. 
 Eduardus Madissonus, Anglus pauper. 
 Matha?us Rasinus, Anglus pauper. 
 
 Joannes Shervcnis, Anglus pauper. 
 Eduardus Di])litildus, Anglus imuper. 
 Thomas Bagschauus, Anglus pauper. 
 Thomas Listerus, Anglus pauper. 
 Joannes Gradellus, Anglus pauper. 
 Franciscus Barber, Anglus pauper. 
 Robertus Vualcherus, Anglus pauper.
 
 288 APPEXDIX 
 
 Collationc facta hujus extract! cum Kegistris originalibus almoe Universitatis 
 Duacenre, inventiim est coneordare cum iisdem per me notarium apostolicum, sub- 
 signatum hac 24" Julii, 1G43. 
 
 A. Grusoy, 
 (L.S.) Notarius Apostolicus. 
 
 V. 
 
 A list of priests sent on the English Mission from the colleges at Rome and Ilheims 
 
 during the Pontificate of Gregory XIII. (1575 — 1585). 
 
 Copied from the transcript of a document in the archives of the English College 
 
 at Rome, among the Moinan Transcripts in the Public Record Offi-ce, London. 
 
 Nomina omnium sacerdotum qui sub Gregorio tertio decimo ex seminariis tarn 
 Romano quam Rhemensi sponte et voluntarie ad patriam sublevandam niissi fuerunt. 
 
 Anno Domini 1575 missi fuerunt ex seminariis in Angliam sacerdotes octo quorum 
 hsec sunt nomina. 
 
 D. Ludovicus Barlous, nobilis et presbitei', primus omnium fuit qui ex seminariis 
 in Angliam missus fuit ; qui post decenniuin in lucrandis ad Christi ecclesiam animabus 
 peractum captus est, et nunc Wisbichi in viuculis jacet. 
 
 D. Nicolaus Tirvittus, nobilis et presbiter. 
 
 D. Henricus Shauus, artium magistcr Oxoniensis et baccalaureus theologios in 
 academia Duacensi. 
 
 D. Christopherus Tompsonus, sacerdos, e castro Londinensi in exilium relegatus 
 fuit, anno Domini 1585. 
 
 D. Thomas Croukerus, baccalaureus in academia Duacensi creatus, in carcere 
 Equitis Martii mortuus est triduo antequam in exilium duceretur. 
 
 D. Richardus Hadocus, qui senex nobilis presbiter factus ; de quo vide in Concer- 
 tatione Ecclesiie Anglicanae, fol. 133. 
 
 D. Rogerus Alanus, qui post multos in Anglia susceptos labores ob causam catho- 
 licam Sociotatem Nominis Jesu ingressus, professoris theologise munus exercens, felicis- 
 sime quievit. 
 
 Gulielmus Smithus, cognomento niger, in exilium relegatus est, et itcrura reversus 
 est in Angliam : missus est in exilium anno 1585, reversus autem 1591. 
 
 Anno Domini 1576 missi fuerunt octodecim sacerdotes, ex quorum numero (juinque 
 martirio coronati sunt. 
 
 D. Thomas Stevensonus, ex hreretico ministro presbiter factus ; de quo vide 
 Concer. Angl., fol. 409. 
 
 D. Robertus Guynnus, baccalaureus in theol. in academia Duacensi creatus, (pii 
 tarn scriptis quam laboribus maximum in afflictissimam patriam auxiliumcontulit.
 
 DOClJMENTOUnM hNKDITUUU.M. 280 
 
 D. Joannes Nelsonus, martir, 1578 ; de quo vide in Concert. Ang., ftil. 49. 
 
 D. Philippus Slierwodiis, ejectus in exilium e civitate Eboracensi. 
 
 D. (Juthbertus Mainus, e niinistro presbiter factus, magister artium Oxoniensis, et 
 sacr.u tlieologiie baccalaureus Duaceusis, post annum in raesse Domini transactuni 
 glorio.sam in conspectu Domini moi'tem primus omnium alumnorum Pontificiorum 
 subivit, unde et merito proto-martir seminariorum est appellatus ; de quo vide in 
 Concert. Ang., fol. 50. 
 
 D. Joannes Painus, ceconomus seminarii Duacensis, presbiter et martir, 1582 ; de 
 ([uo vide in Concert. Angl., fol. 81. 
 
 D. Robertus Jonsonus, presbiter et martir, 1582 ; de quo vide in Concert., fol. 89. 
 
 D. Robertus Pittus, qui postea obiit in Anglia. 
 
 D. Richardus Smythus modo in exilio vivit. 
 
 D Thomas Fordus, magister artium Oxoniensis et sacne theologiaj Duacensis 
 [baccalaureus] \ post egregios ob fidem et religionem per quinquennium exantlatos 
 labores, tandem comprehensus et simul cum patre Campiano morti ailjudicatus, anno 
 sequenti post ipsius martirium ipse etiam martir occubuit; de (juo vide in Concert., 
 fol. 8G. 
 
 D. Jacobus Collingtonus, post quatuor annorum incarcerationem ejectus in exilium 
 e turri Londinensi, nunc iterum in Anglia degit. 
 
 D. Jonas Meredithus, e carceribiis ejectus in exilium 1585, in Angliam reversus 
 nunc iterum in carceribus degit. 
 
 D. Joannes Spensus, e carcere similiter in exilium ejectus, nunc iterum in patriam 
 reversus in vinculis retinetur. 
 
 D. Rogerus Wakeman obiit in vinculis, de (juo vide Concert., fol. 412. 
 
 D. Joannes Chapmannus modo in exilio vivit. 
 
 D. Georgius Blackwellus, artium magister Oxoniensis et sacne tlieol. baccalaureus 
 Duacensis. 
 
 D. Lancclottus Blackburnus. 
 
 D. Richardus Stephanus, ex Anglia reversus, factus est tlieol. doctor et nunc in 
 exilio degit. 
 
 Anno Domini 1577 missi fueruut sacei'dotes undeciui, ex (piibus tres sunt 
 martires. 
 
 D. Armesteadus. 
 
 D. Georgius Godsalvus, missus in exilium 1585, obiit Parisiis. 
 
 D. Joannes Typpettus, etiam in exilium ejectus, ibid, obiit. 
 
 D. Mountfortius Scottus, Eboracensi civitate morti adjudicatus, ilemum Londinum 
 ti-anslatus, post septem annorum incarcerationem publice martirio affectus est anno 
 Domini 1591. 
 
 ' A word is wautiug in the tiauscript. 
 PP
 
 290 APPENDIX 
 
 D. Gulielmus Coxius in Anglia niurtims est. 
 D. Thomas Nelsonus, niartiris Nelsoni frater. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Suttonus, reversus ex Anglia, Societatem Jesus ingrcssus est. 
 D. Laurentius Jonsonus, alias Richardsonus, niartir, 1582; de quo vide Concert., 
 fol. 93. 
 
 D. Thomas Stokesius, ex incarcerato exul factus, an. 1585. 
 D. Ricliardus Sympsonus, martir, 1588. 
 D. Thomas Brounus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1578 missi fuerunt tredeeim sacerdotes, ex ([uilius duo palniain uiar- 
 tirii adepti sunt. 
 
 D. Thomas Methamus, sacrre theologitu licentiatus Lovaniensi.s, nunc Wisljichi 
 incarceratus. 
 
 D. Thomas Wrightus, sacr^ theol. licentiatus Duacensis, ex incarcerato exul, 
 1585. 
 
 D. R()l)ertus Suttonus, ) fratres, (piorum natu major martir factus est Statibrdiit', 
 
 D. Ricliardus Suttonus, ) 1587. 
 
 D. Thomas Bluetus, incarceratus Wisbichi. 
 
 1). Rodidphus Alanus. 
 
 D. Edouardus Huesius, sive Hugo. 
 
 D. Georgius Griffithus, ex incarcerato exul, 1585. 
 
 D. Georgius Bromleius. 
 
 D. Joannes Shertus, martir, 1582 ; de quo vide Concrt., fol. 87. Hie fuit primus 
 Romani seminarii alumnus qui Angliam ingressus est. 
 
 D. Richardus Wattus. 
 
 D. Thomas Worthingtonus, sacras theol. doctor, ex arce Londincnsi in exilium 
 ejectus 1585 ; de quo vide in Concert., [fol.] 409. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Sladius, ex Anglia reversus, nunc Ingolstadii degit. 
 
 Anno Domini 1579 missi fuerunt sacerdotes 21 ; ex illis tres propter fidem 
 catholicam occisi sunt. 
 
 D. Bartholomaius Florentius ingressus est religionem Carthusianorum post reditiim 
 ex Anglia. 
 
 I). Thomas Stampus. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Holtberius, rever.sus ex Anglia Societatem Jesus ingressus, iterum a 
 a sujjerioribus in Angliam missus est. 
 
 D. Thomas Stransamus iterum in Angliam reveisus est post exilium. 
 
 D. Filbeius. 
 
 D. Richardus Kirkillus', martir, 1583; de (pio videConcert., [fol.] IIG. 
 
 I). Joaimes Haunsius. 
 
 ' lu the C'oncertatio the uame is ThiilkiUus.
 
 DOCU.MENTORUM INEDITOUUM. 291 
 
 D. Joannes Lowus, in cxiliuni ejectus, itcrum reversus est in Angliam. 
 D. Otweius. 
 
 D. Woottonus, mortuus in Anglia. 
 D. Joannes Apeltrteus. 
 
 D. Joannes Barnesius ex arce Londinensi in exilium ejectus est, 1585. 
 D. Richanlus Kirkniannus, martir, 1582; vide Concert., fol. 100. 
 D. Alexander Briantus, socius patris Campiani in martirio, LnSl ; de quo vide 
 Concert., ful. 72. 
 
 D. Richardus Noricius, ex incarcerate exul, moritur in Lusitania. 
 
 D. Joannes Askuus, reversus ex Anglia, moritur Rheuiis. 
 
 D. Hornerus. 
 
 D. Joannes Vivianus, ex incarcerate exul, et nunc monachus ex instituto S. Brigittse. 
 
 D. Nicolaus Yeakus. 
 
 D. Richardus Davisius. 
 
 D. Parkerus sen. 
 
 Anno Domini l.jSO missi fuerunt sacerdotes ex seminariis 29, ex Societate R'" 
 patres P. Robertus Personius et P. Edmundus Campianus ; ex (luibus una cum patre 
 Campiano o'' martirizati sunt. 
 
 D. Thomas Nealus, jjrteses Collegii Exoniensis in academia Oxoniensi, ex 
 inearcerato exul, 1.58.i. 
 
 D. Tuyfordus. 
 
 D. Thomas Cliftonus jam in vinculis secundo jacet. 
 
 D. Richardus Hadocus. 
 
 D. Martinus Arraius. 
 
 D. Leonardus Hidus Wisbichi inearceratus est. 
 
 D. Hempsuorthus. 
 
 D. Georgius Cstliffus. 
 
 D. Joannes Bennettus, crudelissime in Wallia tortus, postea in exilium ejectus et 
 in Societatem Jesus admissus, nunc iterum in Anglia tie mandato superiorum elegit ; 
 de quo vide Concert., fol. 193. 
 
 D. Shevellus. 
 
 D. Georgius Birchettus. 
 
 D. Byarus. 
 
 D. Hebberleius in carceribus degit. 
 
 D. Jacobus Fennus, martir, 1584; de quo vide in Concert., [tol] 1+3. 
 
 D. Richardus Normicottus. 
 
 D. Richardus Anglus. 
 
 D. Thomas Marshus, ex Eboraco in exilium ejectus, factus est monachus Brigit- 
 tensis Rothomagi.
 
 •292 APPENDIX 
 
 T>. Guilielmus Hudsonus, ex eadein civitate in exilium ejectus. 
 
 D. Joannes Hartus, sacne tlieol. baccalaureus, una cum patre Campiano morti 
 condemnatus, post crudelissima in turre Londineiisi per ([uadrienniuui passa tandem 
 in exilium ejectus in Societatem Jesus admissus moritur. 
 
 D. Edouardus Rishtonus simul etiam cum patre Campiano mortis sententiam 
 accepit, postea vero in exilium ejectus in Galliis obiit. 
 
 D. Thomas Cottamus, martir, 15<S2 ; de quo vide in Concert., fol. 93. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Giblettus, e carceribus in exilium relegatus, Romte mortuus est. 
 
 D. Rodulphus. Cervinus, alter socius patris Campiani ; de quo vide in Concert., 
 ful. G8. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Hartleius, primo ex incarcerato exul, demum in Angliam reversus 
 martirio coronatur, 1588. 
 
 D. Lucas Kirb:eus, martir, 1582 ; de ([uo in Concert., fol. 91. 
 
 D. Eduardus Polus moritur in vinculis. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Cornewallis, frater nobilissimi equitis D. Thomse Cornewallis. 
 
 Eodem anno ex Societate missi sunt R"' P. Robertus Personius et P. Edinundus 
 Campianus, de quo vide in Concert., fol. 52. 
 
 D. Joannes Abredus. 
 
 D. Thomas Cranus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1581 missi fuerunt 47 sacerdotes, ex quitius martires fuerunt 1;1 
 
 D. Guilielmus M^armingtonus, ex incarcerato exul, 1585. 
 
 D. Henricus Alfeldus, semel aut bis carcere liberatus et postea a proprio patre 
 proditus et compreliensus, martirii palmam adeptus est, 1585. 
 
 D. Joannes Ballardus, bis in Angliam rever.sus, una cum 12 noliilibus mortem 
 subiit. 
 
 Hoc anno ex Societate in Angliam venerunt R'"' patres Gaspar Haiwodus et 
 Guilielmus Holtus, quorum prior in exilium mis.sus est 1585. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Lacius, nobilis presbiter et martir, 1582 ; de quo vide Concert., 
 fol. 9G. 
 
 D. Joannes Bestus. 
 ~ D. Joannes Adamus, ex incarcerato exul, demum ex exulo martir evasit 158G. 
 
 D. Richemoundus. 
 
 D. Robertus Holmesius in carceribus fame confectus interiit. 
 
 D. Edouardus Crayfordus. 
 
 D. Richardus Smythua 
 
 D. Stephaniis Garnettus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Harrisonus, incarceratus. 
 
 D. Edouardus Chamberus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus AUottus, exul.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 293 
 
 D. Joannes Longus. 
 
 D. Joannes Slackus e tuiri Londinensi in exiliura ejectus est. 
 
 D. Arthurus Pittus e turri Londinensi in exilium ejectus est 1581. 
 
 D. Andrea.s Foulerus, ox incarcerate exul et ordinis S. Franeisci de Paula 
 religiosus. 
 
 D. Everardus Harosius junior, martir, 1581 ; de quo vide Concert, fol. 78 [Hansius]. 
 
 D. Henricus Clinchus senior. 
 
 D. Thomas Fremannus, exul. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Filljeius, siiiiul cum patre Campiano morti adjudicatus martirio 
 postea coronatus est 1582 ; de que vide Concei't., fol. 90. 
 
 D. Joannes Fingleius, martir, 158G. 
 
 D. Robertus Harrisonus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Hartus, martir, 1583 ; de quo vide Concert., fol. 1C)4. 
 
 D. Hugo Probartus. 
 
 D. Edmundus Sikesius, ex incarcerate exul, ex exule martir, 1587. 
 
 D. Joannes Annasius, martir, 1589. 
 
 D. Edouardus Stransamus, martir, 158G. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Hollandus, sacra; tlieol. licentiatus. 
 
 D. Edouardus Tailerus. 
 
 D. Guilielnuis Marcottus, martir. 
 
 D. Nicolaus Woodfinus (originally Goodfennus) martir, 158* ; vide Sanderum de 
 Schismate AngL, lib. 3° in fine. 
 
 D. Guilielnuis Tonsonus, martir, 1586. 
 
 D. Foxeius. 
 
 D. Ricliardus Bristous, sacrse theol. doctor, mortuus est in Anglia. 
 
 D. Christopherus Smalus, exul. 
 
 D. Audoenus Floidus. 
 
 D. Wrencluus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Chaplinus, mortuus in vinculis. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Dentonus e carcerilius exulat. 
 
 D. Guilielnms Smythus, exul. 
 
 D. Edouardus Osbernus. 
 
 D. Husseius. 
 
 D. Richardus Harlisius. 
 
 D. Joannes Brookesius. 
 
 D. Joannes Coltesmorus obiit in vinculis. 
 
 Anno Domini 1582 in Angliam inissi sunt sacerdotes 31, ex quibus octo martyriuui 
 passi sunt. 
 
 D. Rusrerius Suffeldus.
 
 294 APPENDIX 
 
 D. Guiliclmiis Byshoppus, exul ct doctor Sorbonicus, itonim post oxilimn rcversus 
 est in Angliam. 
 
 D. Petrus Coplteus, ex Anglia reversus, Societatem Jesus ingressus est. 
 
 D. Georgius Hadoeiis, inartir, 1584; de quo vide Concert., fol. 133. 
 
 D. Robertus Nutterus, ex carceribus in exiliuui ejectus, ab exilio ad carceres rediit. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Deanus, ab exilio ad martirium rediit 1588. 
 
 D. Nicolaus Smythus. 
 
 D. Joannes Hardevicus. 
 
 D. Robertus Ludlamus, martir, 1588. 
 
 D. Stephanus Rousamus, ab exilio in patriam redions, demum eomprehensus, 
 summa constantia crudelissime excarnifactus, in civitate Glocestrensi nobilissimani 
 niartirii coronam consequutus est 1586. 
 
 D. Thomas Bellus, exhajreticoministropresbiterfactus, nuilta tornientoruni genera 
 pertulit, sed jam libertate fruitur. 
 
 D. Roulandus Morgannus. 
 
 D. Griffithus Elisius. 
 
 D. Morgannus Cleonocus. 
 
 D. Thomas Floidus, mortuus in Anglia. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Coulingus. 
 
 D. .^gidius Vitus, exul. 
 
 D. Joannes Shelburnus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Langdenus. 
 
 D. Joannes Mundinus, martir, 1584 ; de fjuo vide Concert., foL 130. 
 
 D. Christophorus Drilandus, incarcei-atus. 
 
 D. Hugo Filcoxius. 
 
 D. Jacobus Clarkesonus, exul et po.st exilium martir, 1588. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Thomas obiit in Anglia. 
 
 D. David Kempus. 
 
 D. Ingramus, mortuus in Anglia. 
 
 D. Joannes Jetterus in carcere obiit. 
 
 D. Thomas Sraartworthus, exul. 
 
 D. Joannes Nutterus, martir, 1584 ; de quo vide in Concert., fol. 150. 
 
 D. Robertus Woodrofus, martir, 1591. 
 
 D. Samuel Conierus, exul et in exilio mortuus. 
 
 Anno Domini 1583 in Angliam missi fuerunt sacerdotes 36, ex quibus 6 martirio 
 coronati sunt. 
 
 D. Richardus Cooperus. 
 
 D. Henricus Indallus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Eatonus, qui postea Societatem Jesus ingressus est.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 295 
 
 D. Nicolaus Garlickus, piiiis cxul, deinde martir effectus est. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Wigsius in carceribus vitam fiiiiit. 
 
 D. Robertus Darbishirus, exul. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Collinsonus. 
 
 D. Robertus Stephensonsus, ex carceribus in cxilium ejectus, Societateui Jesus 
 ingressus in patriam denuo a superioribus missus est. 
 
 D. Robertus Fennus, exul. 
 
 D. Thomas Pilchardus, exul jirimo, postea martirium crudelissimum Dorchestrite 
 passus est 1.588. 
 
 D. Richardus Sherwodus. 
 
 D. Rogerus Dickinsonus, martir Vintonia;, 1-591. 
 
 D. Morganus Thomas, incarceratus. 
 
 D. Robertus Pilchintonus, exiil. 
 
 T>. Nordenus, prius doctor medicinal postea sacerdos. 
 
 D. Libbus, aUas Bleakeningtouus. 
 
 D. Thomas Hemerfordus, martir gloriosus, 1.58-t. 
 
 D. Rodulphus Bickleius, incarceratus. 
 
 D. Jacobus Lomaxius, in carceribus mortuus. 
 
 D. Joannes Sherleius. 
 
 D. Jacobus Gardnerus. 
 
 D. Ludovicus Fluesius, exul. 
 
 D. Antonius Snaj^pus. 
 
 D. Bysoppus. 
 
 D. Rouleius. 
 
 D. Richardus Serjeantus Gloeestriie martirio corouatus I'uit 1580. 
 
 D. Thomas Harleius. 
 
 D. Edouardus Braddoccus. 
 
 D. Bernardus Paikerus. 
 
 D. Joannes Musha3us. 
 
 D. Joannes Cornelius. 
 
 D. Cutbertus Jonsonus. 
 
 D. Joannes Nutshauus, exul. 
 
 D. Joannes Poundus obiit in exilio. 
 
 Anno Domini 1584 missi fuerunt saceixlotcs in Angliam IS, ex quibus U sunt 
 martirio coronati. 
 
 D. Edouardus Dakinsius, ab exilio in Angliam rcver.sus. 
 D. Joannes Low us, martir, 1580. 
 D. Alexander Orowus, martir, 1587. 
 D. Simou Fenellus.
 
 296 APPENDIX 
 
 D. Franciscus Ingilbfeus, marfcir, 158(;. 
 
 D. Franciscus Shawns post exilium iteruin iu Angliaiu rcvcrsus est. 
 
 D. Oliverus Holiwellus, mortuus in Anglia. 
 
 D. Phili]ipus StranguLiishus, incarceratus Wisbiclii. 
 
 D. Joannes Powellus in careere Wisbichi vivit. 
 
 D. Robertus Dibdallus, niartir, 158G. 
 
 D. Georgius Nicolseus et D. Richardus Yaxleius, sacerdotes, maitirio coronati sunt 
 Oxonii ; et cum iUis duo alii laici, alter juvenis nobilis Thomas Belsonus, ([uondani 
 seniinarii Rheniensis alumnus, alter Humfredus Gryffithus, 1589. 
 
 D. Jacobus Tompsonus, martir ; de quo vide Concert., pa. 101. 
 
 D. Jacobus Floidus. 
 
 D. Guilielmus Spenserus, martir, 1589. 
 
 D. Robertus Nitingallus. 
 
 D. Thomas Listerus. 
 
 D. Joannes Sandius Glocestrife martirio corona tus est 1587. 
 
 D. Christopherus Audoenus, e carceribus in exilium ejectus, iterum in patriam 
 reversus est. 
 
 Anno 1585 mi.ssi fuex'unt sacerdotes 18 in Angliam ; ex illis sunt martires sex. 
 D. Rochus Chaj)linus. 
 D. Hugo Taylerus, mai"., 1585. 
 
 D. Jacolms Claitonus, morti adjudicatus, in carceribus obiit. 
 D. Williamius, sive Gulielmus. 
 D. Job™ Godsalvus junior, exul. 
 
 D. Richardus Sympsonus, ex hitretico ministro catholicus .sacei'dos t'actus, exul et 
 martir, 1586. 
 
 D. Franciscus Staflbrtonus. 
 
 D. Joannes Harrisonus. 
 
 Thomas Thorpus, mar., 1591. 
 
 D. Christophems Bagshawus, sac. theologife doctor, jacet in vinculis Wisbichi. 
 
 D. Gulielmus Baklwinus, mortuus in vinculis. 
 
 D. Franciscus Edwardius. 
 
 D. Humphredus Hanmerus. 
 
 D. Thomas Davisius, martir, 1587. 
 
 D. Franciscus Tillisonus, incarceratus Wisbiclii. 
 
 D. Joannes Robinsonus, mar., 1588. 
 
 D. Joannes Boltonus, in vinculis Wisbichi. 
 
 D. Joannes Hervettus, mart., 1588. 
 
 Summa sacerdotum missorurn usque ad hoc tempus 252. Ex his martires 51. 
 Superant martii-es 100 ex his 2*""' seminariis.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 297 
 
 VI. 
 
 Names of priests sent to England from Rome. 
 
 Transcribed by Canon Estcourt from the Diariwm of tlie English CuUer/e at Rome} 
 
 1578— 
 May. — John Ashe (A.skew). 
 
 Nov"'. 4. — Martin Ai'ay, Richard Haddock, Jonas Meredith, Leonard Hide ; witli 
 Cornelius Neile and Thomas English, priests not of the college. 
 
 1580— 
 April 18. — Edward Rishton, Rodulf Shen\nn, Luke Kerljy ; witli John Paschal 
 and Thomas Briscoe, not yet priests, Robert Persons and Edmund Campian, Jesuits, 
 Ralph Eraei"son, lay coadjutor, and four priests of the old Hospital. 
 
 Septemb"'. — George Birket, John Gore, Anthony Tyrell, Edward Gratley. 
 
 1.581— 
 March 26. — William Hanison, Arthur Pytt, William Hart, Hugh Proliert, with 
 Rodulph Standi.sh, not j'et priest. 
 
 Septemb''. — William Bisshoji, William Smith, George Haddock, Humphrey Max- 
 field ; with Isaac Higgons, not yet priest, to Rlieims. 
 
 1582— 
 Thomas Bell, Griffith Ellis, Morgan Cleuock, William Couling, William Gifford, 
 Seth Fostei". 
 
 Septemb''. — Richard Barrett, Robert Woodruffe, James Lomax, William Tedder. 
 
 1588— 
 April. — Rodulph Bickley, Thomas Emerford, Aii<lrew Gilibons ; with Charles 
 Powell, William Hawkesworth, Thomas NoweU, Charles Bassctt, Richard Edwards, 
 not yet priests. 
 
 Septemb''. — John Cornelius, John ilush, John Lowe, Christopher Hodson. 
 
 1584— 
 April. — Oliver Holy^-cll, Richarii Green. 
 Septemb''. — Thomas Stilintou, Roch Caplin. 
 
 1585— 
 May. — John Bolton, John Hargrave, John Bru.shford, Christopher Thules, John 
 Cecil, William Staverton. 
 
 Septemb''. — Robert Bennett, Edmund Caverley, Edward James, Cliristopher 
 Atherton. 
 
 158(3— 
 Septemb^ — Robert Charnock, William Chadock. 
 
 1587— 
 April. — James BoUand, Christopher Buxton, Peter Fletcher, Robert Gray ; with 
 Robert Morton, deacon, and William Owen to Rheims. 
 
 ' Canon Estcourt has kindly permitted the pubhcatiou of this list.
 
 298 APPENDIX 
 
 October. — James Vavasour, Ca\sar Clement and Anthony Major, not a priest. 
 
 1.592— 
 April. — Matthew Bulton, Christopher Knight, John Rethmann, John Tluiles, 
 Joseph Lampton, Aiatony Elborne, AVilliam Clark, John Monfort. 
 (There are no further entries of this nature.) 
 
 VII. 
 
 A list of English exiles; about the year 1575. 
 Public Reconl Office, London. Dom. Eliz. vol. 105, n. 10.^ 
 
 The names of suche Englishe [me?)]' par.sonnes as have ther aboade especially in 
 the lovve countries and have stipendes of the Kinge of Spayne. 
 
 [1.] The Countesse of Northumberlande hath by the monneth of the 
 K. of Spayne 30 [-p,. j 
 
 Item she hath out of the Q. of Skotts dowry out of Frauncc l)y the 
 monneth 30 [cr.] 
 
 Her aboade is at Bruxelles. Thomas Taylor, Peter Kirck, wh"' was the 
 Erles baylif, M'' Higheton, who was the Erles secretary, doo serve her, and 
 one Arthur Goodchilde, wh* Arthur is oft sent into Englande unto the 
 Countesse her frends, and of late was sent in to England, towitt the 29 of 
 November last. Item ther is w"' her M'' Thwinge. For gentlewomen w'" 
 waite uppon her are M"^^ Lassells, M" Markenfelde, M" Twyne. Doctour 
 Knott is her chiefe councellour. John Stekers, John Candeler, Robert 
 Woodde, John Moore, whose father is gonne into Spayne for pension, are 
 w"' the coun[tesse]. 
 
 [2.] The Erie of Westmerlande hath by monneth 50 crownes ; his | 
 aboade is at Lovain. ) 
 
 [3.] Edwarde Dacres, whome they papists doo calle Lord Dacres, and 1 
 remayneth at Namour, hath by the monneth . . . . . . ) 
 
 His broo[ther] Leonard Dacres died at Bruxelles the 12th of August, 
 1573, and iieth burryed at St. Nicolas. He hath uppon his tumbe this 
 epitaphe w"' his amies. Hie sepultus est illustrissimus Baro, D. Leonardus 
 de Dacr[es], antiquissima Baronum AnglitB familia oriundus, Baro de Dacres, 
 de Gilsi, Andebroughe, de Barton, de Graystoere, de Morpett, de Hinders- 
 kelfe et de Werabe, qui hsereseoos contagionem diutius non ferens, iniquo 
 marte ab ipsa Elizabetha R. ojipressus, primo in Seotiam, postea in Belgium 
 secedere est coactus. Tande[m] duodecima Augusti, anno salutis 1573, hie 
 calidissima febre a[b]sumptus mortem obiit gloriosam ; ver^ potius nohilitatis 
 
 ' The ed^'es of the MS. are woi-ii away in places. ^ Erased.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 299 
 
 [esse] existimans hie gloviose in fide catholica mori (piaiii in sua Anglia 
 in schismate nefando vivere. Orate pro eo. 
 
 [4.] Sir Frauncis Ingelfeld, knight, abideth commonly at Bruxelles ; \ 
 somme tyme he is at Machlin. He hath his owld pencion still, \vh''' he 
 had beinge coiinccllour in Q. Maries tyme, of the K. of Spaigne, by 
 nioneth ............. 
 
 He rideth allwayes with 4 good horse. 
 
 [5.] [iSu"]^ Richard Norton [knighty is gonne into Spayne, and fromj 
 thence as somme saye to Rome : hath for him and one of his sonnes, 
 Fraunces, by monneth ...........' 
 
 [G.] Item an other of the Nortons [Maj'g. George] hath by the monneth 
 
 at Bruxelles .............. 
 
 [7.] Cliristoffer Nevel, the Erie of We-stmerland's ouncle, hath by the ,,, 
 J. • ^0 cr. 
 
 monneth ............. 
 
 [8.] His elder brother killed him selfe w'" a pi.stolet, and moclie a doo ) 
 tlier was to have him burryed. ) 
 
 [9.] John Nevel and his wife are at Bruxelles, and hath by monneth ..SOcrownes. 
 
 [10.] Mr. Chamberlain liveth at Gaunt and there is married. He hath ' , 
 by patten yearely ........... 
 
 [11.] Liggons at Bruxelles hath by yeare ...... 100". 
 
 [12.] Standen, who kej)eth house w'" Liggons, for betrainge of [Jd'idis] ' y^ 
 
 Genlis his army night Mount in Hennault, hath by the yeare and by patent 
 
 [13.] Tempest hath by monneth at Bruxelles . . . . .20 cr. 
 
 His father died at Bruxelles and lieth burryed [at St. N'icolas w"' in 
 the quierey at the graye fryers. 
 
 [14.] Nolard at Bruxelles hath by the monneth . . . .20 cr. 
 
 [15.] Thwinge, a northen man, hath by monneth at Bruxelles 20 cr. ^. 
 
 He is oft sent for the Countesse of Northumberland into Englande, and f ,,, 
 
 > 20 cr. 
 shortly shalbe sent a newe. When he cometh into England, he calleth I " 
 
 himselfe Thomas Johnson. / 
 
 [16.] Markenfelde hath in Bruxelles by the monneth . .30 cr 
 
 [17.] Dambey by monneth hath at Bruxelles . . . Ki cr 
 
 [IS.] Mockett by monneth hath at Bruxelles lO orownes. He hath , 
 
 marryed a widdowe at Bruxelles wh''' hatli many freends and 120'' a year / 1(5 cr. 
 
 of rents. ' 
 
 [19.] Jenney, who kepeth alltogether w"' Liggons at Bruxelles, hath by\ 
 
 the monneth 20 cr. He made love to Don John d'Austria his mother, wh''' ' 20 cr. 
 
 is her at Bruxelles and hatli alloweil licr 12000 gylderns by the yeare. / 
 
 ' Erased.
 
 300 APPENDIX 
 
 [20.1 Owen, wli'^'" was the Erie of Arunclell his secretary liath by ) -.„ 
 
 1 20 cr 
 monneth at Bruxelles . . . . . . . . . . . ( " ' 
 
 [21.] Egremont Ratcliff, who at my Loi'de Ambassadours comminge to\ 
 
 Bruges was at Bruges and now is at Bruxelle.s, had first here by the J 
 
 monneth 30 crownes, but havinge slajnie a man %vas compelled to flye the / 
 
 lowe countries, and travelinge into Spayne gott his pardon there of the \ „ . 
 
 Kinge, and* was sent to Millayne, where he had 40 crownes by the monneth ; ( 
 
 but havinge killed there two other was compelled to retourne from thence, i 
 
 and is at this present in the lowe countries, and hath obtayned aJetter from 1 
 
 the K. to the gouvernour here to have his owld peneion of 30 crownes . / 
 
 22. M'' Coppley of Surrey hath of the gouvernour as a gentleman of) ^ „ 
 his chamber by the yeare, w*^^** is after a crowne the day, . . . . ) 
 
 23. M"^ Tirell, one of the husshers of the chamber of presence, is here 
 at Bruxelles w*'' his wjrfe and children. 
 
 24. Tichborne at Bruxelles hath by the monneth of the last graunt and 
 
 paye 15 crownes . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 cr. 
 
 25. Both the Hamiltons, Scottismen, have at Bruxelles by moneth, w'^ \ 30 cr. 
 ti-avayled [abouty to murther the Erl of Murray and brought ther purjjose ' eche of 
 to passe .............) [them]. 
 
 26. Richard Allet of Lincolneshire who sold his land in Englande to 
 here a masse in Bruxelles. 
 
 27. 28. M' Webbe and M' Baylie at Lovain. Item Bomer, Doct. Paulie, 
 M'' B . . . ., Edraond Hergot, Thomas Freman, Taylor a preist, Homes; 
 Cudbe .... a bachelonr of Divinitie, Caltrop, Robert Tempest, one of 
 Te[mpest] of Bruxelles brother, are students at Lovain. Item Doct. Stor[ey 
 his] wife and his- daughter, wife to Weston who is in prison in the Fleete. 
 is at Lov[ain, and] unhonestly liveth ther. 
 
 Stappelton and Doctor Hall w"* Doctour AUein are at ... . 
 
 Doctour Bullock, of Divinitie D., is at Andwerpe. Item, one . . . ., a 
 printer, IF Duche, one of the gard in Q. Maries tyme. Fitz EveriU .... 
 M' Yachell of Barkshur and M"^ Gage w"" his wyfe, w°'* is ... . his syster, 
 are at Lire and dwell ther. 
 
 The L. Movlay [Mar g. a northen man] is gonne into Spaine. M'' Smith, 
 More, Harrison , . . . into Sjsayne likewyse, and commended by my ladie of 
 Hungerford [to the] Duchesse of Feria hope to obtayne pensions. Blakeston 
 is gonne in . . . ., M"' Hai'vey is in Spayne and the Kinge his taster. Item one 
 Parret is gonne .... The lady of Hungerford abideth at Gaunt commonly, 
 but fea[ring the] plague is there she is retired to a monastery 13 myles 
 from .... [To her] as to her syster the Duchesse of Ferie sendeth yearely 
 500". 
 
 ' lu MS. at. - The words wifo and his are in the mai-gia.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 301 
 
 One Lovelies is capp. of GO maniners Englishmen wh"*" ser\-e the 
 Comniendor. 
 
 Woodshaw, who of longe tyme for the space of 16 yeares hath dwelt a[t] 
 V Omers, is a cappitaine of munitions. 
 
 At Machlin is Doct. Clement his sonne, M'' Hewodde, iP Skelton 
 who .... old Lord Treasurer, M'' Wilkinson a j)riest, Mr. Browne a priest, 
 M' S . . . . Preston. 
 
 One Fludde and one Knevett [Jfarg. both papists] are at Bruxelles 
 followinge a matter. Gabriel Dennys. Item Edmond Smart, of Ipswiche, 
 pottecarie of Bruxell and maro .^ . . ; an honest life for an English man. 
 
 Coxe and Coxon w"' M^ynard a promotour, serve the Commandor, and 
 Coxe of late took a shippe of the Flissingers. 
 
 One Arden serveth the Count of Roeux, gouvernour of Flaunders. 
 Henry Mason, whose father is a Fi-encheman and dwelleth at Westmester, is 
 her at Bruxelles and is a victuler of the campe. In Holland they calle him 
 the readde devill. 
 
 M"' Fitzwilliams, M'' Wendon, an archdeakon somme tymes of Suffoike, 
 M"' Hart are gonne away towards Roome. Item W Buttler is gonne 
 towards Rome. 
 
 There is a priory bj^ Bruges wherof is prior one called Chasy, who 
 ever sence the quenes raigne hath bene here prior. He is a great stay unto 
 many English papists. 
 Undorsed. 
 
 A note of sondry English rebelles and fugitives i-emaynynge in y'^ lowe 
 cpntrie, and how they be mayntained. 
 
 VIIL 
 
 A list of certain English Catholics abroad sent by an agent or spy to the 
 English Govermnent. 
 
 Public Record Office, London. Dom. Eliz. vol. 146, n. 18. 
 
 The Poope's pensioneres. 
 
 The Byshope off Seinte Ashe, whose name is Goldwell ; who is vycar of Sente 
 John Laterana in Rome. He dothe make all the Englyshe priestes that come from 
 Rome into E)iglande, and thei-e is not anyc othere of owre nation in an3-e credyte or 
 favore, but onelye he ; and he hathe of the poope xv cronnes by montho. 
 
 Nycolas Moi-ton prieste and doctor, who was ponytensiary for the Eugly.shc nation ; 
 but nowe dealjiihe no more in that office, and yet hathe out of the same xii crones bj- 
 monthe, and everye daye ii loaves of brede and ii chambells ; besydes a benj-fice in 
 Piacenza, worth v'' crownes by yeare, w''*' y'' cardynall off Alexandria gave hym. 
 
 Doctor Wendon, prieste, hathe xiiii ci'ownes by monthe.
 
 302 APPENDIX 
 
 Master Nelson, prieste, iiii crownes by montlie. 
 Master Clemente, x crownes. 
 Mastar Tjarell, x crownes. 
 Master Browne, x crownes. 
 Master Fytharberte, x crownes. 
 Mastar Banes, vi crownes. 
 Master Jefforde, vi crownes. 
 Master Smythson, vi crownes. 
 
 John Trevere, a Cornyshe man, who doth sarve the bysliope of Sente Assho, 
 vi cro'WTics. 
 
 [WiUmSmythe.]! 
 
 Jessvites. 
 Father Woode, in y"^ gi-eate colledge. 
 Father Lorence, in y" Romaine seniinarye. 
 
 Priestes and scolleros of y'' Engleshe seminarye. 
 i Father Holte, confesser. 
 Preistes. \ Father Bycklay. 
 ' Fathe Harte. 
 
 John and Isaac Pryce, master Robert Pryce his sonnes, of Growcaye 
 \ besyde Newporte Pannell. 
 
 " j Maxfylde, a Statforde shyre man. 
 V Crystofer Thules. 
 Master Shellay, who is called y'' Lorde greate pryore of Englande. He hath not 
 anye pensyon, hot dothe maytayne him selfe by mak^Tige knyghtes of y" order of 
 Malta. 
 
 There was Wyllyam Allotte preiste in Rome, who hadde viii cro^vnes by monthe 
 of y'^ poope ; but he is come now to Raines in Fraunce, and my Lorde Copley tolde me 
 in Paris, y' Master Allot tolde him he was sente away by y° Poope for Englande. 
 
 There is also one Eniame who whas boye of her majestes chappell, y' nowe is 
 prieste in y^ Engleshe semenary in Rome. 
 JUndorsed. 
 The names of certayne Englishe fugitives in pension with the K of Spayne. 
 
 IX. 
 
 A brief contemporary naiTative of what took place in the English college at Douay 
 from Ascension day, 157G, to Jan. 1, 1577. 
 A document in the arcJiives of the See of Westminster.'' 
 ' In modern handwriting and blue ink. 
 
 ■' This document has been fastened into the volume containing the Third Douay Diary, but has no 
 connection with it. From its paging it appears to have once belonged to a collection of papers now 
 dispersed. It is in the hand of the first writer of tlie Diarium Secundum.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 303 
 
 Brevissima epitome eorum qua; in Anglorum seminario Pontificio Duaceno gesta sunt a 
 festo Ascensionis an. 1570 usque ad cal. Januarii, 1577. 
 
 Post divinam illam liberalitatem S. D. N. Gregorii XIII. et subsidium menstruum 
 centum coronatorum, cum mirifice crevisset alacritas nostrorum hominum jamque hac 
 spe et hoc rumore continuo per annum frequentes ex Anglia Duacum convolassent, 
 uramus prasdicto festo Ascensionis in seminario quidem ad 80, in Universitate vero 
 ad 100. 
 
 Intra tres deinceps menses confluentibus 44 studiorum inprimis causa (nam ceteris 
 piis et honestis de causis commearunt interim multo plures) in festo S. Michaelis 
 eramus simul in seminario convictores plus minus 120: nunc vero his calendis Januarii 
 remansiraus 42 alumni Sanctitatis sua?. 
 
 Ca?teri securitati suae consulunt, in Galliam, Italiam ipsamque Angliam disce- 
 dendo, justissime sibi metuentes a tumultu Belgico. Dicimur favere Hi.spanis, qui 
 impune passim a quovis occidebantur : et nosti-a3 et aliena? patria? proditores appellamur. 
 Numenim, staturas, vestes, sei-mones, conventus, incessum, aspectum, omnia deni(jue 
 nostra suspicantur et male interpretantur. Cogimur bis dare nomina ; non est satis. 
 D. Alanus pro suis omnibus scripto insuper tarn abunde satisfecit utrique magistratui, 
 academico et civico, ut juberent ad securitatem nostram publice per plateas voce 
 privconis proclamari : ne id quidem satis est. Supervenerunt enim litei-ie magnorum 
 (piorundam viroi-um monentes atque jubentes, ut non solum generaliter ab exteris 
 sed nominatim et diserte ab Anglis sibi diligentissime caverent. Turn vero jubemur 
 arma reddere, quie nulla erant ; et juramentum prius academia; et civitati pnestitum 
 renovare. Denique monent nos viri gravissimi, nobisque plane amicis.simi, si ab 
 imperita multitudine et aliorum quorundam oftensione salvi esse vellemus, onmino 
 minuendum esse nostrorum numenim. Nuntiatum interim est ex Anglia a non paueis 
 qui facile scire potuenint, sicarios quosdam inde hue destinatos qui in tanta rerum 
 perturbatione aliquot nostrum primarios trucidarent. Certe jam tum clanculum late- 
 bant in ipsa civitate Duacena Angli in equis expediti, viri ad tale facinus patrandum 
 valde idonei. Venisse porro intelleximus ex Anglia legatum ad Ordines tumultuantis 
 Belgii, qui, ut dicebatur, icto foedere postvdaret non solum fugari nos Duaco totoque 
 Belgio, verum etiam aliquos ex nobis sibi et reginfe reddi. Accessit ad ha^c omnia ille 
 iuexpectatus nuntius de strage Antuerpiensi, quo exulcerati jam jam videbantur in nos 
 involaturi, quod suspicarentur ex quocumque gestu paulo hilariori nos de ipsorum 
 calamiiatibus, id quod dicebant, triumphare. Cum igitur qui-sque sibi merito timeret, 
 et optimo prsesidi Alano omnes multo magis, quod eum sciremus Anglorum ha^reticorum 
 insidiis maxime peti, ut percusso pastore dispergerentur ovcs, coegimus eum S Novem- 
 biis eripere se de instanti periculo ; nam et nunc incolumitas nostra in ejus potius 
 absentia quam pi-sesentia certissimo sita est. Cogitavimus ca'teri, si necessitas impu- 
 lisset, Rhemensem academiani in Gallia, qua^ nuntiis quibusdam nostris eo missis 
 omnem sane humanitatem deferebat. Sed propter nimias in migi-audo dithcultates
 
 304 APPENDIX 
 
 necessai-io mansimus, ilHs maxime verbis consolantes invicem, — vestri autem et capilli 
 capitis omnes nuinerati sunt. 
 
 Mense Decemb. promoti sunt ad sacros ordines non minus 20. Ad gradus scholas- 
 tici promovendi non pauci, si vel ipsi ad suos sumptus suffecissent, vel communi 
 arc.Te propter multa magis necessaria parcendum non fuisset. 
 
 Nulla interim exercitia ne minimo quidem tempore intermissa, non publica aut 
 domestica, non mensaUa non extramensalia, lectionum, disputationum, S. Scripture, 
 curricuU theologiei ex Magistro et D. Thoma, catechismi, controversiarum. 
 
 Ad superiora jam pridem accesserunt alia studio et laboribus assiduis D. Rich. 
 Bristoi, S. theologife doctoris et studiorum sub D. Alano prsefecti ; qui quotidie ad 
 horam brevem expositionem Novi Testament! dictat, casus conscientitB ex novo 
 Manuali D. Navan-i discutit, eos maxime qui ad presbyteros qui in Angliam mittantur 
 informandos valent plurimum. Cujus etiam rei causa ut omnis ad suos Anglos fructus 
 perveniat, familiar! collatione per aliquot hebdomadas docuit et postea in scriptis 
 dedit presbyteris formulam cum pradentia et dexteritate catechizandi rudes, con- 
 firmandi reconciUatos et similia : curavit tabulam chronograph icam rerum ecclesiasli- 
 carum decern columnis distributarum per Edouardum Rishtonum imum de seminario 
 componendam et typis imprimendam, qure cum aliis suis duobus libris ante editis 
 perpetuam cath"^^ Romanje fidei successionem et stabilitatem repraesentet ocuUs etiam 
 imperitissimi homuncionis. 
 
 Hoc spacio semestri tredecim presbyteri in Angliam missi sunt, ex quibus duo 
 capti et in carcerem conjecti fidem suam constanter professi sunt. Sed quia nescie- 
 bantur esse sacerdotes, sperabatur eos brevi liberandos fuisse. 
 
 Laicoram nostrorum ex seminarii hujus institutione tam religiosa extitit pietas, 
 ut ex tribus nobilibus, unus puer a parentibus accersitus veniam potius cum lacrymis 
 exoraverit periculosas sed cath'^'® mansionis ; alter ad suos reversus foenus ilico satis 
 amplum restituerit, quod per usuram ipse et ante euni parentes ejus contraxerant ; 
 tertius undique conquisitus, prudentissime et sure et aliorum incolumitati consulen.s, 
 per longissimas maris terra?que \'ias, mendicans in itinei'e, laitus tandem ad nos 
 rediei-it ; atque hie in aula regia puer edueatus, tanto notior, diligentius inquirebatur. 
 Postremo duo inleriori sorte homines, ex corruptissimo Anglian oppido hue migrantes, 
 ex hperesum laqueis expediti et ecelesia^, laus Deo, reconciliati sunt. Att^ue haic sic 
 in seminario gesta sunt usque ad cal. Januarii anni hujus 1577. 
 
 X. 
 
 A contemporary account of the expulsion of the English from Douay, 1578. 
 From an undated ija];)er in the archives of the See of Westminster. 
 
 Quantas Duaci molestias Angli per triennium fere sine intemiisione passi sumus, 
 ex quo primum tempore erupit conjuratio per Belgium in regem suum catholicum et
 
 DOCUMEXTORUM IXEDITORUM. 305 
 
 niilitom ejus, cum longuni furet sinyillatini nunc narrare, iis pni'termissis, ilia taiitura 
 reffiemus qua? in pi-a-senti liac ac postrema exturliatione ■&ccidei-unt. Nam et antea 
 laulti variiquc erant conatus seditiosorum ad dissipandum nostrum seminarium, 
 iiosque omnes Duaco expellendos taiKjuam fautores Hispanorum et civitati, pi-opter 
 iiumerosam multitudinem nostram formidabiles ; cum revera essemus omnes homines 
 proi-sus et imbelles et inennes, neque unquam ducenti numero, etiam cum parvulis 
 et mulieribus, sicut ipsis erat compertissimum, quanilo quidem quater vel quinquies 
 non solum recensuerunt universos, verum etiam contemplati sunt singulos, itemque 
 cubicula omnia et cistas scrutati sunt. Inde igitur factum est, ut quamdiu antiquus 
 magistratus obtinuit defensi utcunrpie et protecti sumus, puVjlicatis etiam edictis 
 uno at<:iue altero, ne (piis contra homines notaj prubitatis et exploratif innocenti?e 
 tentare quicque auderet. 
 
 Casterum posteaquam, mandato principis Auriaci et statuum illi adha-ientium, 
 gubernator novus ejecto veteri receptus est Duaci, intra unum deinde mensem actum 
 erat de nobis. Gestum est autem hoc modo. Prpedictus gubernator statim postridie 
 receptionis sua^, nempe Februarii ii, venit ad a'des nostras, nobis inde nihil cogitan- 
 tibus, cum primariis quibusdam de civitate, aliijuot quidem bonis et piis viris, pluribus 
 autem suspectis de hajresi et notissimis malorura omnium incentoribus, stipatus 
 etiam arraatis non paucis, innumerabili interim multitudine pleliis promiscua* vicinas 
 plateas obsidente et, sicut jactitabat, ejectionem in ipso momento nostram expectante. 
 gubernator tamen nihil videbatur velle nisi turbulentos illos sedare. Cum enim 
 interrogasset de numero nostro, de sustentatione, de armis, et cognovisset quod ^^x 
 130 in universum essemus in civitate, interque eos paucissimi supra 20 annos nati 
 pra'ter sacei'dotes et reliquos de seminario Summi Pontificis, quodque paulo ante 
 scrutatores vix unum atque alteram gladium inter omnes reperiissent, alloquutus 
 est subinde illos inquietos et jussit illos iteruui scrutari omnia si vellent, sibi enim 
 ipsi vanum videri ; itaque a nobis discessura est ad Jesuitas, sic tamen ut triduo 
 post prandentibus nobis intraverint in ipsum ccenaculum quinque vel sex pnedicto- 
 rum plebis ducum, singulosque ut sedebamus consideraverint diligenter, et hoc facto 
 iteruin in silcntio exiverint. 
 
 Sexto deinde die significavit nobis rector Universitatis, niandare gubenia- 
 torem ut dimitteremus sedecim vel viginti e nostris qui maxinie viderentur armis 
 ferendis idonei. Verum nobis id recusantibus et dicentibus, paratos quidem onnies 
 oljedire si ipsi juberent, ca?terum non audere nos tantum pra'sumere in scholares 
 seminarii Pontificii et in catholicos hie tanquam in sancto quodam rcfugio con- 
 sistentes, in quos etiam nullum haberemus imperium, niaxime quia hoc seditiosis non 
 vidoretur satisfacturum, possent enim dicere a nobis relictos esse quos ipsi poti.ssimum 
 ablegatos vellent; tandem nobis responsum est clanculuni, posse omnes rctineri, sed 
 consultum fore si totidem ad simulandum discessum conferrent sc in vicinas civitates, 
 tametsi infra biduum reverterentur. Opportune igitur per idem tempus ibant 
 
 R R .
 
 306 APPENDIX 
 
 Cameracum fere viginti sacris ordinibiis initiandi. Sed non multo post, circa 
 duodecimum diem Martii, renovatur idem mandatum. Ac secundo deinde die 
 fsignificat nobis rector, mandari non solum viginti ut discedant, sed prorsus omnibus 
 qui quidem arma possent portare, excejitis tantum duobus professoribus, idque infra 
 biduum. Quod mandatum quia multis modis gi-ave et iniquum erat, fidem implora- 
 vimus rectoris et totius Universitatis, cui eramus subditi et non gubernatori nee 
 civitati qui mandabant. His igitur intercedentibus et sic tempus paulo ulterius 
 protrahentibus, ecce die vigesimo ejusdem luensis, quemadmodum prius gubernator, 
 sic etiam novus magistratus quoque et novi senatores, antiquis exauctoratis 
 omnibus et quibusdam eorum etiam incarceratis, creantur diu ante legitimum 
 tempus simili mandato Auriaci et Statuum. Nee mora, sequenti mox die duo 
 eorumdem senatorum veniunt ad rectorem, nunciant, si ipse officium non faciat, 
 se vim facturos et Anglos impetu ejecturos. Ac rursum postridie, voce pr£econis, 
 nomine magistratus et senatus per totam civitatem proclamatum est circa meridiem, 
 ut omnes Angli exirent de urbe idque ante ejusdem diei vesperam, hoc simul adjecto 
 ne i-everterentur, gravissimo quoque j^ericulo interminato. 
 
 Diffugerant inter ha^c plurimi, tantis molestiis et periculis defatigati, solique fere 
 remanserant selectiores studiosi seminarii, quos omnimodo retinendos judicavimus, 
 quantumcunque insaniret diabolus, ne totum simul et semel amitteremus Angliaj 
 nostrte semen. Hos igitur audito illo edicto protinus eadem die et sequent) bus tollere 
 crucem suam post Christum Dominum (erat enim ipsa hebdomada sancta) monuimus, 
 misimusque eos itinere quatuor dierum magnis pecuniarum expensis, multo utensilium 
 dispendio, in Galliam ad proximam Universitatem civitatis Rhemensis, quiudecim 
 duntaxat jussis in via subsistere Camcraci, quoad in vigilia Paschaj consecrari possent 
 in presbyteros. Qui illic rursum a seditiosis civibus, prjefecto arcis instigante, satis 
 inhumaniter, ut nihil dicam gravius, accepti sunt, prohibiti, scilicet, urbem ingredi 
 et coacti in suburbio residere, ipso etiam ordinum die vix admissi ; neque ii solum, 
 verum etiam cii'teri omnes iliac transituri eandem inhuinanitatum sumus experti. 
 
 XL 
 
 Letter of Barlow (?), Protestant bishop of Chichester, concerning the prebendaries 
 Thomas Stapleton and Edward Goddoshalffe. 15C2-3 (?). 
 
 From the original in the Public Eeconl Office, London. Dovi._ Eliz. vol. 11. n. 25} 
 
 It maye please yo'' honor to understand that Thomas Stapleton and Edward 
 Goddeshalffe, prebendaryes of Chichester, being evell afieeted towards Christian 
 
 ' Ou the margiu of the MS. there is the following note in pencil : 'N.B.q. liaudwritiug of W"" 
 Barlow, Bp. of Chichester.' The date, Feb., 1560, assigned to this letter in the Calendar of State 
 Papers is clearly incorrect, for the allusion to the Council of Trent shows that it must have been
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 307 
 
 relligion arre nowe in Lovayne, and as it is Itrueted werre tlit; last summer at 
 Trridentyne Counsell. 
 
 This Stapleton is a yong man and was ffellowe of newe College in Oxffoorde, 
 traded vppe in papistrye from his chyldhodde, who myslyking the procedings of 
 the realme conveyed himselffe over the sees without lycens under the wynges of 
 Countye fferye. Howbeit sens he obtcyned pardon w"' a lycens to eontynewe there 
 iii yei'es whereof the terme is almost expired. 
 
 Edward Goddeshalfte is an obstinat papist, and refusing to subscrybe to the 
 Supremacye he procured a lycens to absent him selffe for iii yeres w*"'' shalbe 
 determined the xii"' of Marche nexte : his pretence was for prynting of Eusebius, veiye 
 eorruptlye translated in sondrye placyes by bysshopp Christopherson and lyke to be 
 worse set ffoorthe by him to the hurte of religion. Yff I be not steyde by renueng of 
 his lycens, I entende for just causes to depryve him of his prebend, being one of the 
 best of my gyffcc w'"' shall>e at yo"" disposition. 
 
 indorsed. 
 B. of Chichester versus Godsalf and Stapleton. 
 
 XII. 
 
 D'' Owen Lewis to Cardinal Sirleto. Rome, March 30, 1577. 
 
 From a copy of the origiixtl liohxjntjth, MS. Vat. G792, Povt^ n-,f(if. 288, mnonr/ the 
 Roman traiwcrlpts at the Public Record Offi.cc, London. 
 
 Illme et Rev'"" Domino. Rogavit dominus doctor Stapletonus, theologus Anglus 
 academise Duaceurt?, me ut illma3 D. V. commendarem ejus memoriale quod S'"" D. N. 
 porrectuin cupit ut aliquid subsidii vestra commendatione obtincat, vel ad editionem 
 operis quod ego plane spero ecclesise Dei utilissimum futurum, vel ad viaticum reditus 
 in Flandriam ad professionem suam theologicam, quern parat in septimanam paschalem. 
 Commendo eum favori vestro prolixe, quia dignus est omni commendatione et favoro, 
 cum sit doctissimus et pientissimus et utile membrum sancta; matris ecclesia", (juam 
 contra ha>reticos sa^pe et cum magno fructu defendit. Is est sua' S" notus, eidem 8" suiu 
 per me conuuendatus et credo per alios quocpie. 
 
 Ignoscat mihi illma D. V. si audacter communi doctorum virorum patrono corn- 
 
 written in the autumn of 15(i"2 or the winter of l.')(V2-.3. From a copy of BaiUiw's register at 
 Chichester it appears, that Stai)leton's canoury and prebeml, which had become vacant by his 
 deprivation, was filled up on Aug. 15, 15(13.
 
 308 APPENDIX 
 
 mendem virum doctum, et confidam de vestro erga me favorc et erga Anglos catliolicos 
 qui exulant propter Christum. 
 
 Ex domo, die 30 Martii, 1577. 
 
 Illmre et Rma; D. V. addictissimus sed inutilis servus, 
 
 AUDOENTJS LUDOVICUS, 
 
 Archidi' Canieracen. 
 Ill'"" et R'"" domino Cardinali Sirleto, patrono meo observandissimo. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Gregory Martin to Edmund Campian, S. J. Douay, 8 Feb., 1570. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the archives of the 
 English Colletje at Rome} 
 
 Vere religiose viro Do. Edmundo Campiano, Soeietatis Jesu. Brunam Moravise. 
 
 Dilectissime Campiane, memini te crebras meas desiderasse literas. Ego vero, etsi 
 serium aliquod argumentum necessariie epistolie crebro non occurrat, tamen decrevi 
 egomet jampridem apud animum meum nulla in re quantumvis minima deesse vel 
 postulationi vel expeetationi tuse. Jam aliquamdiu est quod Wigsasus noster, qui 
 Londini est etiam adhuc, spem nobis fecit certarum pecuniarum quas cum tuo nomine 
 a Radulpho Slieldono nobilissimo viro aceepisset, bonam magnamque earum partem 
 nos pro te i-ecepturos dixit ; nos inquam, nam quia ego fere ruri dego communia utri- 
 usque nostrum negotia procurat homo diligentissimus nostrique amantissimus, D. 
 Riehardus Bristous. Id cum liactenus in expectatione . fuerit, distidi scribere. Nunc 
 cum perinde nihil habeam ea de re exploratius nisi quod crebris nuntiis certiores 
 nos reddat accepisse sese, hoc saltem tibi per has literas significare volui ; cum quibus 
 Stochi quoque epistolam vernaculam ad te mitto de omni sua tuarum rerum procura- 
 tione. Libros tuos quos HoUandus cuatodiebat ipse curavit cum meis nonnullis ad 
 bibliothecam suam Glocestrensem apud Coxum soroiium suura transferendos. Cata- 
 logus eonim apud me est, sed, ut ille ait, mala fide propter ignorantiam descriptus, 
 neque omnes tuos neque solos continens. Hie jam Romam cogitat, tabellarius ut 
 arbitror istarum literarum, consilio et auxilio communis patroni et pneceptoris Alani ; 
 sed ex eodem cum isthic fuerit omnia cognosces melius : comitem habet Hartum, 
 adolescentem tibi notum. Multus hie sermo de pace inter regem nostrum et prin- 
 cipem, hoc est, subditum suum ; qufe, etsi iniqua est, tamen projiter ha?reticorum 
 
 ' The six followiug letters are printed from transcripts made at Rome in 185G for Canon Estcourt, 
 by whose kind permission they are now published. The documents copied were at that time in the 
 archives of the English College, but there is nothing to show whether they were originals or only 
 transcripts.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 309 
 
 potcntiam in Zelandia, Hollandia et toto fere mari illi.s adjiincto optanda videtiir. Nos 
 quicquid Dens voluerifc, in cujus naanu sunt corda principum, id velimus fieri et 
 oremiis, veneraliilis atque amabilis in Christo Cainpiane. Vale. 8 Feliruarii, 1575, ex 
 a'dihus Danusii niei Duacenis, pridie qnani niigrandmn esset. Tiias vicissim frequentes 
 quideni cupio literas, expecto autem cum jjotueris et ubi conimodum fuerit. 
 
 Ex aninio tuus, 
 
 Gregorius Martinus. 
 
 XIV. 
 Gregorj' Martin to Edmund Canipian, S. J. E ca.stro Buaeeno agi'i Haimonensis. 
 
 Dec. 20, 1575. 
 
 Transcfibcd for Canon Edcourt from a document in the archives of the 
 Enijlish College at Rome. 
 
 Vere religiose viro et in Cliristo multum colendo Do. Edmundo Camjiiano, 
 Societatis Jesu, S. Theologife baccalaureo. Pragse. 
 
 Cogitaram quidem, suavissime Campiane, alteras tuas literas quas prolixiores 
 polliceris expectare, et eadem opera utrisque respondere. Sed cum diu mihi vide- 
 retur quod illas desiderarem, etsi profecto non sit diu, verum quia omnis mora longa 
 est amantibus, nolui te celare amj^lius et meum gaudium et communem omnium nos- 
 trum gratulationem de tua salute, quam tandem aliquando ex hac prsecui-soria quam 
 vocas epistola optimam et florentissimam intelleximus. De illo autem diuturno 
 silentio non suspicabar, fateor, in causa fuisse quod [literfe mete] nondum ad manu.s 
 tuas pervenissent ; neque tamen quicquam non amice, non religiose, non sancte, non 
 necessario a te factum suspicabar. Multa, ut in tali re fieri solet, occurrebant animo 
 meo qufe vel admirationem milii facerent, si valeres, vel si non valeres, solieitu- 
 dinem ; quemadmodum et tibi quoque accidisse credo cum meas tam diu litera.s 
 frustra expectares. Sed eventus rei, sive ut lu gravissime sane interpretaris, to 
 evSidOerov rou deov, utrumque nostrum opjiortune docuit nihil temere judicare (piod 
 nescias. De nostris vero, quorum tu vel ottensioni vel suspicioni medenduni quoque 
 censuisti, unum illud vere dicam. Cum a me srepissime quiwrerent cpiid ageret Campi- 
 anus ? ubi viveret ? ut valeret ? ecquid ab illo literarum ? nihil turn illis resjiondi 
 aliud quam id (piod a Bruna mihi olim scripseras ; ca?tera bene sperare omnia, quotidie 
 observare ut sciani, et ubi scivero non invidere quominus omnes de omnibus ccrtiores 
 faciam. Quod et prtestiti, Duacensibus totam istam epistolam commuuicando, quando 
 id Alanus maxime et Bristous flagitarcnt. Ca;teris qui longinquius habitant et tibi 
 tameu affectu iuh;t'rout unam illam periodum impertivi quie brevissimam et jucundissi- 
 mam habet narrationem totius status et conditionis tmv. Qure ipsissimis tuis verbis
 
 310 APPENDIX 
 
 in meas transcripta literas incredibile dictu est quantam vim liabeat et ad docendura 
 et ad movendum quasi tuo chirographo. Ain vero rhetoricam docere te ? quaiiivis sis 
 ea facilitate pr^ditus qua vix pauci, non possemus tamen id non vehementer mirari in 
 honiine prjesertim theologo, nisi quod in ea Societate vivas in qua sjepe fit quod est 
 apiid prophetam, ut leo sicut bos comedat paleas. Quare amplectimur tuam istam 
 huiiiilitatein meritoque veneramur ; nee jam Boemis tuis te talem oratorem, nee tibi 
 tarn quajstuosam in luerandis animabus operam invidemus, modo nobis interim nostne- 
 que AnglicB tuus ille academicus desudet labor ; quern gaudemus esse theologicum, ut 
 te quoque habeamiis in magna paucitate operarium si quando agri albi fuerint ad 
 multam messem. Cujus rei qua3 nobis spes qiiam probabiliter aft'ulgeat j^aucis 
 declarabo. Non quod in Anglia factum sit novi aliquid, (quid enim ibi novum esse 
 poterit, ubi ipsa jam pridem novitas inveterata est ? utinam et senesceret ut prope 
 interitum esse confideremus) sed quod -nostrum Anglo-Duacenum collegium viget et 
 floret quotidie magis ; nunc vere collegium, postquam illud beatissimus pater et 
 Pontifex Gregorius XIII. centenis in menses coronatis ditatum et dotatiim locupleta- 
 verit ; idque cum aliis, tum inprimis illo viro, mi Edmunde, proeurante qui, vestri 
 totius ordinis princeps et propositus cum sit, tantum pro nobis studio et pietate voluit 
 contendere quantum gratia et authoritate valuit obtinere. Ut nos qui antea Societatem 
 illam j^ari semper cum cfeteris reverentia pro suo sanctiori merito prosecuti sumus, 
 nunc, beneficio quoque ab eadem afiecti singulaii, multo praster Cceteros impensius 
 amare, amplecti, venerari debeamus. Certe et si quem fructum etiam studiorum suorum, 
 post Ifetissimas illas calendas Aprileis unde hfec munificentia initium ccpit, aut eom- 
 muniter reipublicas Christianas aut privatim nostra Gregorianum istiid contubernium 
 vel jam ediderit vel post hoc sit editurum, illiiis bonam magnaraque partem lis in 
 primis tribuendam existimamus qui authoi'es ad cam rem et adjutores omni suo studio, 
 consilio, industria extiterunt. Ecce autem tibi, quod ego inter fructus quoque numer- 
 andum censeo, quotidie ex Britannia nostra solo rumore tam magnificat largitionis 
 studiosorum examina, non tam venientium quam advolantium, etiam theologorum, 
 etiam sacros ordines affectantium. Pulcherrimuin nuper, cum isthic adessem, vidi 
 spectaculum : in illo coenaculo, ubi nostris temporibus seni plus minus uni mensse 
 accubuimus, ibi nunc prope sexaginta summa spe viros ac adolescentes ad tres mensas 
 tam suaviter modicum absorbere jusculum ex vilissimis radiculis duntaxat incrassatum, 
 lit jurares illis in ore sapere uvas passas cum prunis eliquatas, Anglicanas sorbitiun- 
 culas. Interim anagnostes clara voce de suggesto recitat illam Veteris Instrumenti 
 partem qure pro tempore legitur in Romano officio, addens quicquid desideratur ; itaque 
 unius anni curriculo facile universa decurrit Biblia. Mensis remotis bis in die 
 nunquain cessat ilia usitata capitulorum examinatio, qu£e longe nunc est quam olim 
 exactior, non ob diligentiam solum Richardi Bristol et scientiam quse semper summa 
 fuit, sed propter authoritatem quoque et maturitatem quie non ita pridem accessit 
 amplior doctori S. Theologize renuntiato. Illud est novum valdeque eximium, quod in
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 311 
 
 omni sabliatho et profestis Sanctorum vernacula concio vel cohortatio potius ad unam 
 liorara in eodem ccenaculo habeatur, ad quam conveniunt ex suis oppidanis cellulis 
 nostrates universi ; in qui bus est et Bristoi mater et soror cum marito ejus et frater, unus 
 porro quem hie quoque obiter nominabo, ne mihi forte labatur ex memoria. Cognomen 
 illi Stephano, primnm de Novo CoUegio Oxoniensi catholicus, post htereticus et Juelli 
 amanuensis, deinde in aidibus Parkeri Cantuariensis degens (qui nunc est mortuus) et a 
 Boxallo ibi tum vincto ad catholicam fidem revocatus, tandem Duaci est, ad navem Petri 
 reversus unde exierat, ipse quodammodo Bar-Iona factus, hoc est columbfe filius, qui 
 virentem humilitatis ramum ad nos referens tacite sperare jubet infiatum typhum htt-r- 
 eticse elationis tanquam diluvium aquarum multarum de jirincipum ipsorum cordibus 
 posse paulatim subsidere. Sed Trapepyw? ista ; nunc redeo ad conciones. In quo mu- 
 nere obeundo principes sunt Alanus, Stapletonus et Bristous, tum baccalaurei, deinde 
 cffiteri soli ut arbitror presbyteri ; quorum tamen crescente indies uumero multi 
 emittuntur. At quo tandem ? rogas. Noli quajrere : emittuntur, Campiane, emit- 
 tuntur, hoc est satis, bora tertia, sexta, nona, decima, undecima; plantant, rigant, 
 seminant, metunt, et Deus est qui dat inerementum. Cujus paternam beniguitatem 
 erga pusillum gregem istum nullis unquam verbis explicandam obstupescens dico, 
 Misericordias Domini in reternum cantabo. Memoriam fecit mirabilium suorum 
 misericors et miserator Dominus. Quorsum hjec ? Ecce enim, ut lijesitantem multo- 
 rum pai-vulorum fidem corroboraret, non reliquit eos sine miraculo. Quod te nullo 
 modo celare debeo, quia sacramentum regis abscondere bonum est, opera autem Dei 
 revelare et confiteri honorificum est. In basilica Sancti Nicolai quie adhseret tempio 
 D. Jacobi, dum quidam ex nostris prima sacra faceret, aderat inter cieteros Anglicanaj 
 nostrae societatis ceconomus, vir prudens, gravis, maturus, religiosus ; cujus in mentem 
 post primse speciei adorationem cum ilia venisset cogitatio, ut si totus Christus in 
 secunda quoque vini specie contineretur iisdem quoque verbis (juibus jjrima comjiellari 
 et salutari posse videretur, jamque htereret potius quam vacillaret, certissime vidit 
 oculis penetrantibus elevatum calicem venerabilem formam quasi nudi hominis. 
 Attonitus novitate rei valdeque anxius, postquam confessario suo, Societatis vestrre 
 gravissimo viro, id ita esse sanctissime atiirmasset homo minima levis aut super- 
 stitiosus, jamque ipse Alanus tantum haljere momenti ad honorem Dei et nostrorum 
 jiHlifieationem existimasset ut palam pro concione declaraverit, tandem ita eceptum 
 est eelebrari hoc miraculum ut illius causa in ea ecclesia publice supplicatio fieret et 
 ad populum sermo exhortatorius. Rident ista qui sancta omnia rident, et nisi quod 
 pal pari queat nihil volunt credere. Sed cum Augustinus mirabiliter commotus 
 fuerit ex illo miraculo quod miius muliercul;B InnocentiiV fide eonstabat solum ; et 
 cum Nazianzenus de se fateatur quod talibus fidem derogarc nequeat, quem inusitatre 
 res movent si quempiam ; denique cum Apostolus dicat, Charitas omnia credit ; nos 
 quid tentamus Deum ut audianius, Modicre fidei cjuare dubitastis ? Atque hioc 
 commuuiter spectant ad onines. Quid vero certi privatim factitent ne quicquam
 
 312 APPENDIX 
 
 pnetermittam quod te velle scire arbitror, sic habeto. Bristous semper aliquid 
 nieditatur typis dignura, cui et Alani liber curae est, nondum plane editus sed prope- 
 diem edendus. Vidi magnam ejus partem nuper typis excusam. Quicquid 
 pi-odierit, ausim polliceri ad te singulorum mittenda exemplaria; non solum quia 
 talis noster Campianus es et utrique eorum semper fueris gratissimus, sed quod 
 illius Societatis es cui suas res omnes merito deberi arbitrantur, quam colunt, diligunt, 
 adrairantur. Ego interim longe absens a magistris illis academicis, et Buacenum 
 adhuc rusculum habitans cum meo Danusio, solus tamen parturio nescio quid ; si 
 festinavero, c?ecos catulos ; sin tardavero, hoc tantum ut a te cessator audiam. Et 
 sane procrastinator nunquam bonus, hoc vere dicitur, et cunctatorem nonnisi unum 
 meniinimus illustrem extitisse. Et quod est gravius quodque subinde cogitans 
 pertimesco, servus qui unum modo talentum recondiderat missus est in tenebras 
 exteriores. Quid facias ? Possem replicare illud Hieronymi, Ne ad scribendum cito 
 prosilias et levi ducaris insania : multo tempore disce quod doceas ; vel illud 
 Ecclesiasta^, Faciendi plures libros nuUus est finis; vel illud Apostoli, Divisiones 
 ministrationum sunt, idem autem Dominus : nunquid omnes prophettB ? nunquid 
 omnes doctoreg ? Addam de meo, nunquid omnes scriptores ? ■ Sed si hoc sit excusa- 
 tiones excusare in peccatis, tum quid facias ? Scio quid faciam, in quo acquiescam. 
 Si jubent, scribam ; si probant, edam ; sin minus, Deum timere et mandata ejus 
 observare, hoc est omnis homo. Augebit nonnihil et industriam et facultatem meam, 
 ([uod me revocant ad academiam, ut una cum illis Pontificia lilieralitate perfruar. 
 Quod cum ne cogitare quidem auderem antea, nunc ita propemodum ambio ut omnis 
 morpe sim impatiens. Quis enim non libenter vivat cum talibus quoiimi probitate 
 melior, sapientia doctior indies possit evadere ? Addo humanitatem invitantium, 
 quffi quantum apud me valeat verbis non possum consequi. Etsi enim magn:^; 
 felicitatis est in Danusiana familia cum rerum omnium atttuentia vivere, pneter 
 multa exempla pietatis quse in illo nobili est singularis, tamen cur unara Duacenam 
 disputatiunculam cum totius Hannoniaj fructibus non comparem facile ex tuo ingenio 
 conjecturam feceris. Sed mea porro alia causa est, dissimilis adeo a studio et pro- 
 fessione tua. Nescio enim qua mea superbia fieri dicam, vel si levissime fjnaoirovia, 
 ut malim totus esse theologus quam aliqua ex parte paedagogus. Tsedet harum 
 ])rofanaruni disciplinarum, mi Edmunde, non quin ahorum in hoc genere laudem 
 industriam, utilem sane ac reipub. necessariara, sed quia nondum didici vestram 
 illam artem admirabilem, qua per tot scholaa humanioris literature, propemodum 
 contra sententiam Servatoris, de spinis ficus eolligitis et uvas de rubo vindemiatis. 
 Vides quam in nieis rebus sim verbosior, quia tecum loquor cujus charitas facile 
 sustiuebit modicum quid insipientise mese. Atque de statu nostro Duaceno h?ec 
 sunt satis, et hiec sunt fere omnia, nisi quod paulo antequam ha3C scriberem optimus 
 soncx Tenantius mortuus est in senectute bona. Reddes illi vicem preeationum 
 tuarum qui te Ruraam usque suis sacrificiis libentissime prosecutus est. In Anglia
 
 DOCUMENTORKM INEDIT0RI:M. .'U3 
 
 mirum est ElizabethiB odium in puritanos, quibus cum calvinisti.s minus defecatis, 
 tanquam milvo cum corvo, pei-petuum bellum exardescit. Cum catholicis interim 
 agitur remissius, qui ad illos comparati boni scilicet viri et honesti nuncupantur. 
 Itaque his, in liberiorem custodiam apud suos traditis, illi in vincula et carceres 
 successerunt. Ex his prodierunt qui negarent Incarnationem, et nescio quas alias 
 hjereses minima controversas resuscitarent. Quid multis ? Satanas Satanam ejecit, 
 hoc est, hteretici hiereticos flammis adjudicarunt et Calvini exemplum in Servetum 
 imitati sunt ; quod tamen Sandus pseudo-episcopus Londinensis invitura se facturum 
 affirmavit, ne Boneri crudelitatem revocare videretur, nisi experientia didicisset esse 
 necessarium, jurisperitis etiam de suo nescio Justiniani an Pontificio codice urgen- 
 tibus conderanationem. Quare non jam posthac qureretur inter nos utrum htiiretici 
 sint comburendi, sed illud tantum utrum Calviuistre sint ha^retici. 
 
 Zelandi, semper rebelles et in mari potentes, dicuntur insulam illam ad Anglorum 
 tutelam delaturi ; qui si recusent, ad Scotos transituri, cuivis potius subesse volentes 
 quain suo regi. Hac de re modo venit legatus ex Anglia ad hujus inferioris Germanise 
 pnefectum, qui tanquam honorarius arbiter, ut aiunt, ivquitato quadam decernat 
 inter r-egem et subditos ; esse enim reginam suam erga fratrem Philippum propen- 
 siorem, nee uUas conditiones admittere quantumvis quitstuosas quse contra ilium 
 deferantur. Sed restant adhuc majora. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam germanique 
 minas ? In Gallia novie tragediie et omnia plena metu, plena periculis. Non dubito 
 (juin fama tan tie rei ad vos usque pervenerit. Proh dolor, et vse nostris peccatis, 
 qujB illud meruerunt ut unicus frater contra i-egem Christianissimum anua pro 
 hiereticis sumat, tanto potentior quo simulat doctius se quamvis catholicum nobilimn 
 tamen virorum libertatem tueri velle, hoc est, aBia(f)opiav et atheismum introducere. 
 Qui si a matre persuderi potuisset ut Goriolani, gentilis hominis, pietatem sectai-etur, 
 jam duilum arma deposuisset. Fortissimus vir, Dux Guisianus, cathohci belli sum- 
 mam administrat quasi a patre sibi testamento legatam. Commisso prcelio et nonnulla 
 strage hostium facta, ipsle ad os vulneratus est, magno quidem vitpe sua periculo ; sed 
 majori Dei misericoi-dia convaluisse dicitur. Excessi modum epistola?, et de tuis 
 tamen rebus Anglicanis nullum verbum. Dico breviter nihil me accepisse pecu- 
 niarum, non librum chartaccum do exercendo stylo, non historiam Hibemieam ; 
 mercatorem meum minime ut solet commeare ; Wig.^-iieum nondum rediisse, ac ne 
 cogitare quidem libros tuos esse cum nieis apud Holland! sororium, ut qui deterioris 
 notiB sint servari tantum possint, nocere non possint. Has ad te literas a Bramstono 
 nostro temere resignavi ut vides, sed errori meo dabis veniam : ad me scriptas 
 jiutabam, nee eram totus falsus quia ad te scriptse sunt, mi Edmunde. 8i ilium 
 tua (jualicumque scrijitiuneula dignatus fueris, beaveris amicissimum hominem nos- 
 trique amantissimum. Omnos nostri, familiares tui, te saiutant, amant, cohint, inter 
 quos est Hollandus Rimia reversus .... charitate frater . . . . et pro me ora, ipiod 
 facis. 
 
 s s
 
 314 APPENDIX 
 
 E castro Buaceno agri Hannonensis, in vigilia S. Thomre Apostoli, 1575. 
 Tibi omni officio et, si sinis, obsorvautia inaxime deditus, 
 
 Gregoeius Martinus. 
 
 Dominus meus Abincurtius mandavit mihi ad te sahitem suam adscribi, non tam 
 Gallico more officiose, quam suo :?3Ticere et ex animo. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Gregory Martin to Edmund Campian, S. J. Rome, Feb. 22, 1577. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the archives of the Eixjlii^h 
 
 Coller/e at Home. 
 
 [....] erudito patri P. Ed. Campiano, Anglo, [Sociejtati.s Je.su. PragiB. 
 
 Minus dolerem corporis tui absentiam, optime Campiane, et interclusa suavissimi 
 pectoris quotidiana colloquia, si liceret tamen per literas te interdum audire loquentem. 
 Ecce autem quam vix abs te rarissime quicquam audiam, etsi de te pneclara sane non 
 raro meoque animo valde jucunda. Post primam illam epistolam bene longam quam 
 BrunsB dederas duas a me simul, nescio quo easn, multo tardius quam ego cogitaram 
 accepisti. Adillas statim rescripsisti humanissimas quidem et exoptatissimas literas, 
 sed tanto mihi visas breviores quanto optatiores, et ut tuo utar vocabulo plane pra;- 
 cursorias. Qua tua voce jussisti me alias et prolixiores expectare. Quod ita feci 
 et facio per annum jam fere et dimidium, ut tamen non longa intercedente mora, hoc 
 est, ante festum subsecuta3 Nativitatis iteram ad te non paucis. Ergo debes mihi 
 duas, nisi forte misisti. Obferatus es Martino tuo : libera aliquando fidem tuam, aut 
 proba mihi quam poteris fusissime (nam absque prolixitate non satisfacies) quod jam- 
 pridem me nesciente liberaveris. Neque enim jam perinde ac antea dubitanduni erit 
 ne intercidant aut perveniant tardius. Non enim Duaci, sed Romje sum, viciniore 
 nescio, certe in commodiore et tutiore, nisi fallor, tuarum literarum receptaculo. Romse 
 autem profecto sic est. Tumultus Flandricus omnium ordinum contra Hispanos, quos 
 siepe antea cupiebant de provincia decedere, asstate vero proxima armis nitebantur 
 ejicere, nostris quoque ubique illius regionis hominibus periculum ereavit, Duacen- 
 sibus maxime quo numerosiores eramus et quod vehemeuter nos suspectos haberent 
 Tov iTTTrid^eiv. Qua ex re cum multa metuenda essent, nihil magis quam praecipitem 
 furorem imperitfe et exulceratre multitudinis metuebamus. Audiebantur quotidie 
 voces, frons, oculi, manus observabantur circumforaneorum quorumdam homuncu- 
 lorum, qui ad rapinam et spolia (dicam levissime) qualescunque facultatulas nostras 
 designarent. Principes civitatis fequiores erant ; nonnulli etiam plane amici ; qui 
 edicto publice per plateas denunciato cavebant ne (juid detriment! pateremur. Sed 
 unum habuimus infestum et potentem adversarium, qui cum in Artesiaj prai-fecturam 
 vetere ejecto gubernatore suffectus e.sset, egit per literas apud senatum Duacenum ut
 
 DOCCMKNTUUUM IXEDITORUM. Ml'j 
 
 diligenter sibi ac suis prospicerent a peregi-inis Anglis. ilittuntur illico qui noinina 
 nostrorum et niimerum recenseant, formas corporum et vultus intucantur, arnia, hoc 
 est, gladios et pugiones sibi tradi postulent, denique jurare compellaiit. Magnus 
 uLique metus ; plusquam veri.simile perieuluin ; praesertim cum Hispani, publica prsB- 
 conis voce proscripti, passim occuirentes iin|)une a quibusvis occiderentur etiam otiose. 
 Optimo prsesidi Alano tacite significatum est insidias ei parari ex Anglia ; hoc esse 
 tempus et horam tenebrarum htereticis illis opportunam ad dissolvendum seminarium 
 nostrorum Duacenum, quod jam ex optimis quibusque ingeniis numerose conflatuni 
 annuis largitionibus beatissimi patris Gregorii XIII., Pontificis Maximi, incredihiliter 
 tiorebat. Initum consilium est. Alanus Parisios secedit, ubi adhuc manet, iinem 
 harum turbanim expectans ex adventu D. Joannis Austriaci, qui isthic est ad res 
 componendas, sed in tinibus tantum ut securitati sufe consulat. Ego cum Thoma 
 Stapletono, amicissinio viro, Romam pergo, ubi ascriptus in numei-um confi-atrum et 
 compresbji^erorum hospitii Anglicani nusquam vixero libentius, nisi me aut Alanus, 
 cujus authoritati sum addictissimus, ad se revocet, aut immoderati calores migrare 
 compellant. Solus Bristous manere cogitur, cum propter domesticas solicitudines 
 inatris, sororis, fratrura, nepotum, quos jampridem ad se ex hferesi advocarat, turn 
 vero niaxime propter eos theologos qui nondum sacris initiati (nam presbj^teri omnes 
 continuo in Angliara destinantur) ad ordines et gradus suscipiendos illius inprimis 
 praeceptis doctissime erudiuntur. Quos cum suae di.sciplinse etiamnum alumnos 
 habeat numero plus minus quinquaginta, sive constantiores et fortiores quam nos, sive 
 propter casterorum discessum tutiores, nuperrime audivi unupi ex his et viginti simul 
 C'ameraci ordinatos esse. Cogita nunc, mi Edmunde, quando hos operarios Britannia 
 nostra habitura est, quandoque alios quotidie subnascituros (ut illos taceam qui olim 
 hora prima et tertia conducti magnos latenter fructus atque progi-essus faciunt), quanta 
 sit spes, quam certa expectatio copiosissimte segetis catholicorum hominuin, quorum 
 indies ematurescens devotio optatissimam aliquando messem poUiceatur. H;ec 
 mutatio dextei"a3 Excelsi, optime Campiane. Hoc tu nobiscum oras, sat scio, et vehe- 
 mentius etiam quam nos quo magis abundas charitate ei'ga tuos. Neque tu tamen 
 anxie nee nos debemus. Si enim non adjiciet ut complacitior sit nobis Deus, certe 
 Justus est ; si vel serins, certe misericors. Dominus est; quod bonum est in oculis ejus 
 faciat. Sed has meditationes a te expecto, qui melius nosti et ferventius affici. Faxit 
 Deus ut merear aliquando tuas accipere literas, ([uas sine tua culpa jam nimis din 
 desidero. Vale multum in Christo, religiosissime donune, et me tuis precibus in sivculo 
 periclitantem serva. 
 
 RonicB, in Cathedra Petri Antiochias 1577. 
 
 Tui amoris amantissimus, 
 
 Grego. Martinus. 
 
 Salutat te Jo. Bavandus, comuuuiis pr;pceptoi-, cujus suavitatem quam tu mihi 
 olim ex hoc loco pmdicasti ego in meis hisce temporibus abmide expertus sum.
 
 316 APPENDIX 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Giegury Martin tu Edmund Canijiian, S. J. Rome, May 21, lo78. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the archives of the English 
 
 College at Rome. 
 
 Multuni venerabili ac erudito viro, patri Edmundo Camjiianii, Anglo, amicu 
 suo conjunctissimo, in Societate Jesu. Praga'. 
 
 Optime et suavissime Campiano, vol sancte potius ac venerande doniine. Mi.si 
 ad te non ita pridem epistolam paulo longiorem : nunc has mitto secundas sed 
 brevissimas, ut Roma propediem discessurus inde tibi valedicam, ne iillum pnvter- 
 mittam debit* salutationis oflicium ; addo loci opportunitatem, ijuam alibi fortassis 
 non ita commodam et expeditani habiturus sum. Breviter sic accipe. Revocat me 
 D. Alanus, communis pater et pra^cejitor nostrorum theologorum, ad se non jam 
 Duacum sed Remos : illuc enim hebdomada .sancta migrare cogebatur afiiictissinium 
 illud Pontificis seminaiium, hoc est, omnes nostri studiosi ; imo omnes Angli inde 
 et Cameraco aliisque ex urbibus omnibus abire jussi sunt, agente (juidem Elisabeta 
 regina, de seminario prsesertim dissolvendo, per novum quendam magistratum 
 Duacenum (nam veteres in vincula sunt conjecti) per authoritatem tacitam Statuum 
 qui de nostris malis sperant reginse patrocinio crescere ; nempe facti sunt Herodes 
 et Pilatus amici in die illo, nam ante inimici erant ad invicem. Sed de seminario 
 dispertiendo cogitaverunt consilia quse non possunt hactenus stabilire. Ecce enim 
 50 sunt theologi Remis-cum Alano, qui diu ante sohis ibi delituerat, et ex illis 23 
 presbyteri, qui suo tempore parati sunt migi'are in messem Anglicanam, nunc martyruni 
 etiam .sanguine recenter fuso florentissiniam ; parati sunt, inquara, etiam ipsi per 
 lanienam et usitatam illam membrorum sectionem ad palmam martyrii evolare. 
 Plurimum eos in Domino consolatur incredibilis erga nos Gregorii XIII. munificentia, 
 procurante D. Audoeno Ludovico, qui necessitates migrantium quingentis scutis 
 adjuvit, prajter menstruam largitionem quie certa et stata est ; literas etiam ad 
 Nuntium Apostolicum in Gallia et ad alios principes ibi misit, commendans illis causam 
 nostram, ne iterum cogamur locum mutare, dum sjjiritus immundus per loca arida 
 circuiens nusquam invenit requiem. Interim Romai sunt, colonia deducta ex semi- 
 nario Duaceno, 20, omnes fere theologi, partim in hospitali cum capellanis con- 
 fratribus, et multo plures in domo hospitali proximo adjuncta jamque mutuo accessu 
 quasi una domo cum hospitali facta. Ibi sunt duo patres Societatis vestrae, qui 
 jussu Pontificis et rogatu ill"" Moroni, Protectoris, gerunt curam studiorum ad 
 ponenda bona fundamenta in his initiis novi seminarii. Pontifex his dat pensionem 
 menstruam certam in praesenti 100 aureorum, hoc est, jjarem Anglis Remensibus. 
 Bristous noster Rom« expectatur ante festum S. Michaelis, et suae experientia? et 
 seminarii etiam adjuvandi cau.sa. Ego interim cum Alano nostro vivens aut discam 
 ali(piid aut doccbo, tuis precibus adjuvari rogans, sacrificiis autem multo magis si
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 317 
 
 sacenlos sis. PnecejDtor noster Bavandus bene valet et omiieiii tibi salutem optat, 
 non mediocriter de te in Domino glorians. 
 
 Vale. Roniie, 21 Maii, 1578. 
 
 Scripsit ad me nuper Hollandus noster, paulo ante ex Anglia reversus, meos libros 
 et tuos, quotquot li^resi aliqua erant infecti, a se esse combustos in doiiio .sororii sui, 
 D. Coxi .... si comiuodiori via nequeas ad me Remos scribere, ([ua'so te Romam ad 
 me ut des liteias certissimo perfereudas. Modo audivimus 1). Robertum Giles de hac 
 vita migrasse. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Gregory Martin to Edmund Campian, S. J. Rheims, Aug. 22, 1578. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the archices of the 
 En(jH«h College at Home. 
 
 Vere pio ac religiose viro, patri Edmundo Campiano, Anglo, amicissimo suo, 
 Societatis Jesu. Pragie. 
 
 Ut tecum brev'iter loquar ea tantum qute sunt necessaria, rev''^ pater Edmunde, 
 ainicorum dilectissime, Rhemis sum in Campania Gallise cum Alano, Bristoo et 
 sexaginta aliis, fere theologis, qui in ipsa hebdomada sancta Duaco ejecti, hue post 
 suum Pnesidem et prfeceptorem migi-are cogebantur. Ubi an stabilem et quietam 
 sedem habituri simus, etsi Guisiana familia valde nobis adstipulante, incertissimum 
 est propter nomen ipsum Anglorum quod Gallo suspicionem parit. Itatpie cogimur 
 dare nomina, vocantur simul omnes ad raagisti-atum, falso aecusamur de annis, de 
 multitudine, de muris, de fossis ; falso inquam ideoque per iunocentiam nostram 
 hasremus quidem, sed tanquam in littore violenti maris quolibet vento statim abri- 
 piendi. Quid meditamur interim ? Studetur certe et sacrificatur ; itur in Angliam 
 (;t reditur, ut semper antea. Ecciuid pmeterea ? Spiritu pnesente Ifetamur pro diebus 
 (juibus vidimus mala ; sin ab.scondat sese, impatientior aliquis dixerit fortasse, ut 
 Hecuba olim ajnul poetam, Qu« vocat sedes habitanda captos ? et iterum, Non rude 
 vulgus laehrymis novum lugere sumus, hoc continuis egimus annis etc. Interim 
 incredibilis est munificentia Gregorii XIII. Pontificis Maximi tam in Rhemense hoc 
 seminarium quam in illud Ronianum, (juibus ampliticandis, Romano pni?sertim, ita 
 totus incumbit per Rinum D. Audoenum Ludovicum et vestros patres, ut quatenii 
 scni, deni siepissimc, bine illuc emittantur ex maturioribus intra annus ii^atis 15™ et 
 25™ ; sic enim cautum e.st. In omnibus pai-tibus grassantur milites Galli profecturi 
 ad fratrem regis qui est Montibus, ct solus fere nunc facit alios timere Hispano, nam 
 Hispanus ipse an timeat nescio. Dcus Optimus Maximus glorificetur et in hostibus et 
 in servis suis. De tuis autem rebus sic accipe. Est apud me hi.storia tua Hibernica 
 a Wigsieo nostro degente Parisiis, et Garbrandi chirographum de persolutis illi 
 universis tuis debitis per Wigsanim et Stokuni, una cum syngrapha tua in eadem
 
 ni8 APPENDIX 
 
 charta, qua te debitorem tante summie professus es. Major est historia tua, ut mihi 
 videtur, quam ut commode mitti queat, nisi tu prius jusseris et modum dixeris. Libri 
 tui in. Anglia, qnotquot erant suspecti, HoUandi nostri opera una cum meis combusti 
 sunt sicut mandasti. Fulkus Cantabrigiensis scripsit nuper contra Purgatorium Alani 
 palam, tacite etiam contra Motiva Bristoi. Bristous pro utroque respondet. Alanus 
 autem de Invocatione sanctorum, reliquiis, peregrinatione egregium librum anglice 
 composuit, Fulkum non nisi obiter contemptimque redarguens, ut eum humilitatem 
 doceat. Neuter liber adhuc sub prselo est, propter tumultus et inopiam. Vale, 
 memor semper mei in omnibus tuis precibus et sacrificiis ; puto enim quod sis 
 jiresbyter etsi nunquam hactenus scire potui. Salutant te Alanus et Bristous, et de 
 te multi interrogant qui te, credo, de facie non norunt. 
 
 Rhemis, 22 Augusti, 1578. 
 
 Toto animi aftectu tuus, 
 
 Gregorius Martinus. 
 
 Dici non potest quantum te ex animo salutet D. Humfred. Ely, U. J. licent., 
 utriusque nostrmu amicissimus et vir gravissimus. Obiit D. Antonius Pollardus. 
 lUius animam Deo commendabis. Perierunt, credo, tres librtB a clarissimo Sheldono 
 ante duos annos per Wigsteum infideli tabellario ad tuos usus traditsB. Salutat te 
 omni affectu D. Jo. Whitus, presbyter Hibernus, jam jam Rhemis discessurus. 
 
 XVIII. 
 Gregory Martin to Edmund Campian, S. J. Rheims, Feb. 13, 1.570. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the arcldves of the Englhh 
 
 College at Home. 
 
 Admodum rev''" patri, P. Edmundo Campiano, Societatis Jesu, Pragam, S. P. in Domino. 
 
 In meis proximis Uteris, rev''* Campiane, quas Rhemis Campanise Romam ad te 
 dedi, tria dixi quEe ad te pertinebant : habere me a Wig.s8eo nostro, nunc Parisiis degente, 
 tuam Hibernicam historian! ; ignorare autem quomodo mitti possit propter magnitu- 
 dinem, et antequam mittatur D. Alanum velle exemplar ejus transcribi ne forte tota 
 pereat. Deinde Garbrando ab eodem tuis pecuniis esse satisfactum, et ejus chiro- 
 graphum apud me esse quod recepcrit. Postremo libros tuos in Anglia suspectos 
 cum meis, uti voluisti, combustos esse ab HoUando nostro, qui hie Rhemis est S. 
 Theologise baccalaureus et diaconus, concionator egregius, si tuum liaberet to 
 eijTovov, Koi to evcf)a)vov, hoc est, prc-eceptoris sui et vocem et latera. Nunc qute 
 ad te scribo sic breviter habent. Est apud nos consanguineus quidam tuus, GuH- 
 elmus Rogers, ingenuus valde ac probus puer quasi annorum 14, optimo pra'sidi 
 D. Alano cum aliorum commendatione tum tua causa ita charus, ut cum illp sit in 
 eudem cubiculo. Scripsit ille ad te sua manu et suopte Marte banc quam vides
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 319 
 
 epistolam ; nihil eniiii immutatum aut castigatum volebam, ut ilh:m ipsum videres in 
 stilo suo, cui quid tribendum, quatenus ignoscendum tua prudentia optime novit. 
 Grsecfe quoque lingute bona sane fundamenta jecit sub piwceptore et patrono suo, D. 
 Harjjsfeldo, egregio confessore ; sed illud est pnecipuum, et de quo te certiorem fieri 
 volui, ]iaV)ere te hie cognatum catholice pieque eruditum et erudiendum, qua; felicitas 
 mihi nondum contigit, quam tamen non laehrymis sohun sed plagis etiam emptam non 
 tarn eupio miser quam debereni cupere. Quod ad publica attinet, illud est jeterna 
 memoria dignum, quod Eoniie quoque nuperrime confirmatum sit seminarium illud a 
 Gregorio XIII. Pontifice Maximo, quod pra?claris initiis per duos jam amj)lius annos 
 succrevisset. Sunt ibi hodiemo die studiosi ex nostris (fere theologi) 42, unus rector, 
 tres patres Societatis vestrse, sex famuli. Domus eorum est hospitale cum vicinis 
 ajdibus, cujus proventus nunc ad seminarium translatus est, nisi quantum satis sit ad 
 peregrines suscipiendos. Prteceptor noster D. Bavandus, si Roma discessunas est, ad 
 nos invitatur propter multa qua? in illo nosti omamenta nobis et reip. profutura. 
 Anglia antiquum obtinet ; nimis longam pacem habent in substantia sua, sed occurrit 
 illud, Noli icmulari in malignantibus. A presbyteris nostris res agitur magno cum 
 fructu, ut solebat. D. Stapletonus edidit insignem librum latine ad S"^™ suam de 
 Eccle.sia et tota potestate ecclesiastica controversa. D. Alanus liabet unum in prom])tu 
 anglice de Invoeatione sanctorum et reliquiis. D. Bristous duos, unum latine mag- 
 num de Motivis, alteram apologeticum pro libro D. Alani de Purgatorio, cui respondere 
 conatus est Fulcus quidam hiereticus. Et ne meipsum putes nihil tua exhortatione 
 commotum qua me ad scribendum incitasti, est in musaeo meo tractatus de Fructu et 
 usu theologico duarum linguarum, gi-jecas et hebraicie, maxime contra haereticos, qui 
 excudendus est, si talis typographo videatur ut excudendi sumptus sequare possit. 
 Sunt et alia, sed adhuc jacent htec commemorata omnia, quia nee pecuniarum nee 
 typorum commoditates suppetunt. An est aliquid praeterea quod te scire velim ? 
 Lovanii magna solitudo propter pestem et numerosum militem. Academise vix ujlum 
 vestigium, ut ferunt ; in ipsis collegiis desolatis et rainosis stabulantur equi. Duaci 
 de academia nihil immutatum. Gives totis viribus resistunt luvreticis, et contra eos 
 condunt leges. Sola desideratur obedientia in regem, quae nunc, pacis conditionibus 
 projjositis, bene speratur. Salutant te onmi affectu et amore intimo DD. Alanus et 
 Bristous, D. Ely, licentiatus juris, caeteri hie omnes tui, etiam qui te non viderunt. 
 Petimus autem a te ut, quando scribis, |)ergas nos certiores facere de progressu fidei 
 catholicae in illis partibus per vos ; quid in Bocinia, Polonia, Svetia fiat. Nihil potest 
 esse catholieis jucundius (piam audire fidem catholicara suo nomini respondere, ut per 
 totum orbem disseminetur. Vale multum, charissime in Domino frater ac pater. 
 Salutat te Jo. Hartus, S. Theol. baccalaureus, qui cognati tui nounullam curam et 
 tutelam habet sub D. Alano. 
 
 Khemis Cauqianiu' Gallorum, idibus Febmarii, 1579. 
 
 Oumi officio et observantia tuus, 
 
 Gregiiu. Martints.
 
 320 APPENDIX 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Gregory Martin to Edmund Canipian, S. J. Rheims, Oct. 16, 1570. 
 
 Transcribed for Canon Estcourt from a document in the archives of the English 
 
 College at Rome. 
 
 Admoduni rev" patri, P. Edmundo Canipiano, Anglo, Societatis Jesvi, conjuncti.s- 
 simo suo, Pragfe, S. P. in Domino. 
 
 Omni.s epistola tua me valde delectat, rev'''^ Campiane, teque apud animum mourn 
 sistit quasi pmesentem. Postreniam autem illam eo lihentius arripui, quod viam milii 
 aliquam aperueris mittendi ad te tuam Hibemicam historian! ; non solum autem, sed 
 rev'""" pater provincialis, Franciscus Costerus, suis .scriptis me admonuit ut Coloniam 
 ad meum gentilem, ut vocas, P. Martinum mitterem. Quod et statim feci, quia tum 
 erat eommodissimus tabellarius postridie ad iter accinctus versus Leodium, ut a vestris 
 patribus, qui ibi sunt aut in vicino, facile Coloniam transmitteretur. Itaque breviter 
 scribo. 
 
 D. Alanus, prseses, abest Rom?e, profectus mense Augusti. D. Bristous vicariam 
 illius professionem obit Duaci. Doctor Bernardus, quem Romse nosti, pro illis manet 
 apud nos, et in theologia magnam nostiis navat operam. Wigsus tuus apud nos est, 
 discipulus seminarii et alumnus. Nam etsi in Anglia satis dives est, tamen hie sine 
 dubio pauper est, quia amici ejus nimis timent. Sed bono snimo est et alacriter omnia 
 nostra exercitia pei'currit, sedulus et assiduus auditor. Gaudet Hollandus tibi gi'atum 
 esse quod fecit ; putat Erasmum ibi non fuisse cui parceret. Cognatus tuus Gul. 
 Rogerius in dies proficit ojiera D. Joannis Harti, concubicularii mei. Opto R. P. tuam 
 multum valere, et peto ut me vicissim in sacrificiis tuis commendatum semper habeas. 
 
 RhiBmis, IG Octob., 1579. 
 
 P" tufe omni officio duvinctissimus, 
 
 Gregorius Martinus. 
 
 XX. 
 
 D'' Richard Barret to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College at 
 Rome. Rheims, Nov. 16, 1582. 
 
 Frovi the original holografh in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 550.' 
 
 R''" pater, salutem in Dno. 
 
 Scripsi ad D. Georgium de quodam colloquio quod habui cum Aldredo in via. 
 
 Eum enim conveni Mediolani apud D. archidiaconum, et Lugdunum una profecti 
 
 sumus valde familiariter et amanter. Qme res in causa fuit, opinor, quod ea me non 
 
 celaverit quie nun(|uam in<licasset, si vel ipse in suis relius cautiis fuisset vel D. 
 
 ' The MS. is defective in parts.
 
 DOCl'MENTORUM INEDITORrM. 821 
 
 archidiaconuiu piius consuluisset. Tua prudentia multa plura coUiget facillime ex illo 
 sermone nostro quain fuit necesse ut ego scriberem. Magna enim ex parvis ssepe 
 intelliguntur. Et qualem aniinum iste ostendit in quosdani ex nostris et etiam ex 
 vestris, talem ego vereor ne aliunde exhauserit, ex illo nempe veneno quod et collegium 
 infecit ab initio, et ad reliquas partes dimanavit longius. Sed de his rebus alio 
 tempore fusius quando plura intellexero. Inter eos qui proxime abierunt ad vos 
 audivi Edwarduni quendam, qui est Wallus, ingenio esse multum in(juieto ; quo magis 
 elaborandum sit ut ad meliorem mentem inelinetur : hie tamen minime perspectum 
 fuisse, vel quia non diu mansit in isto loco, vel quia cautius se gessit. Post discessum 
 tamen fuit indicatum aliquid de ejus aninio nimis iracundo et prompto ad Walloi-um 
 partes defendendas ; quod antea si fuisset significatum, nje ille multo melius et 
 cum minore periculo hie mansisset quam erit apud vos. Sed de hac re, quia jam 
 sero est, ne scribatis, oro. Marklandus et Grinseus hie recipiuntur, quorum causam 
 ego non desistam et apud D. AJanum et alios agere, modo aliciuid fuerit in quo mea 
 opera uti velint. Perspexi facile, quod fecerunt et alii qui milii idem dixerunt a se 
 observatura fuisse, non satis quieto ac trancpiillo animo eos esse ; quod ego interpretor 
 evenire ex amore et desiderio quamprimum ingi'ediendi in vestram Societatein. Forte 
 singula hie non respondent eorum expectationi ; nam quoad cubiculum et vestes et 
 etiam victum non omnia hie accommodantur statim, nef|ue sunt cum iis comparanda 
 quae meminerunt se Roniie habuisse. Consolabor et adjuvabo ([uacumque ratione 
 potero. Videntur valetudinem pristinam recuperasse. Dubitant et vacillant de 
 literarura exercitio : ad logicam iterum, an potius ad theologian! se conferant plane 
 nesciunt et hferent dubii ; neque ut ego arbitror se expedient priusquam fuerint certi 
 de tempore suse admissionis inter vestros. De illis d[ecem] aureis tradidi illis septeni, 
 fere quantum ex a^quo recipient qu[oad] intellexero. Nam omnes missi sunt Parisios, 
 ut ibi vendantur carius quam hoc loco potuerunt. Rem conferam cum D. Alano et 
 postea scribam ad vos de singulis. Pecunia quam P. Giffordius impen[dera]t pro 
 Dno Frihonio erat ex suo viatico, quod tum [cJua[ndo] emebat res illa-s non receperat, 
 sed postea deduxerat in [ratjionem sui computi cum vestra paternitate. Omnes ad 
 (]uos T. R. misit numismata per me et gratias habent maximas et salutem mittunt 
 ])kuimam. P. Wodroffus corporc valde imbecilli est ; ad mare tamen quamprinnun 
 curru vehendus est et deinceps in Angliam transmittendus, ut nativum solum et 
 aspectus patrise posset mederi morbo qui aliam vix videatur ullam habere curationem. 
 Agam cum D. Alano diligenter de illis omnibus qu33 in mandatis accepi ; et partim 
 jam egi ; sed tamen liberius et particularius et opportunius quam hactenus feci 
 tractabo singula, et scribam cum ista pi-sestitcro. Sed, mi ]mter, vix fieri posse 
 existimo ut vestro desiderio vel etiam voluntati U. Alani respondeant ilUv res de 
 quibus locuti sunuis. Tot sunt impedimenta rati<me loci et consuetudinis patriie et 
 multa alia, ut privclare cum istis adolescentilius agi putemus, si possent a.l ali(iuam 
 mediocritatem officiorum ac pietatis dedtici ab ilia nisticitate et ignorantia et im- 
 
 TT
 
 322 APPENDIX 
 
 pietate, qujB omnia et multa alia in Anglia inibiberunt, ita ut statim evelli non 
 possent. Omnia accommotlantur ad morom vestiiim ac institutionem quantum fieri 
 potest ; qiue antem non [pojssunt ferenda sinit cum prudentia, ne pejora eveniant 
 si execeiitvn- subito quam si moderate toUerentiu-. Scio R. T. non posse mea scripta 
 legere ; manu tamen alterius uti nolo, quia difficile est invenire fidelem et secretum 
 hominem, et ego scribam aliquando de bis rebus quas nollem divulgari. Non est tanta 
 difficultas apud vos lit inveniatur qui legat. Sed tamen oro ut 13. Georgius legat 
 meas literas et non alius ; non quod ego dubitem de aliis, sed (piia certus sum de illius 
 prudentia et taciturnitate, et ad eum scrips! quam ego sum timidus, et quid periculi 
 sit in istiusmodi rebus de quibus scripsi ad eum et scribam aliquando ad V. R., si 
 manifestentur aliis. Vel igitur D. Georgius vel P. confessarius, et is quidem cum 
 eadem cautione quam D. Georgio satis audacter et aperte et libere significavi meis 
 Uteris. Certe, P., deest mihi charta ; nam istius generis non habemus nisi euremus 
 ut Parisiis deferatur ad nos. Propterea mitto hoc tempore unam paginam. Vale, mi 
 pater, mibi in omnem vitam maxime observande. Nihil novi ex Anglia habemus. 
 IC calend. Deeemb. 
 
 Reverential tute obligatissimus filius et servus in Christo, 
 
 Rich. Barretus. 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R''" patri, P. Alfonso Agazario, Societatis Jhesu ac rcctori collegii 
 Anglican! Roma'. Rornain. 
 Endorfied. 
 D. Barettu.s, IG 9'"''', l.'J82, de collixjuio cum Aldredo et aliis rebus. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 D^ Richard Barret to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the P]ngli.sh College at 
 Rome. Rheiins, March 13, 15S3. 
 
 From ilte orhi'nutl hdhujrit jih in fhe (i.rchivcft of the See of ^Vestminsfev. IX. 5(S2. 
 
 Jesus 4* ]\Iaria. 
 
 R''' in Christo pater, 
 
 Nuper dedi literas ad T. R. his qui profecti sunt ex nostro seminario ut in vestrum 
 cooptentui-. Quorum electionem non dubito quin tua prudentia ut minime vulgarem 
 maxime approbalnt. Si aliquando mittantur hi qui optimo ingenio ac prpestantissimis 
 moriljus fuerint, licet habeant viginti quatuor annos aut paulo majores, optime erit 
 consultum et dignitati collegii ct patii^e nostrre utilitati. Nam ejusmodi pleiique, et 
 certo .suo judicio et manifesta vocatione Dei, ita reliquerunt omnia ut minus timendum 
 ac dubitandum sit de eonim constantia in pietate, quam de adolescentibus quibusdam
 
 DOCrMEXTORUM INEDITORKM. .023 
 
 ac pene pueris, qui parcntuiu potius con.silio ac pra^ceptis obtonipei-antfs se in has 
 partes contuleruiit vel ob alias forte causas, fjuotl ali(juan<lo acciilit; ita quod relifionis 
 amor, puruui ac sinceruni indicium pietatis, non ita luoveat istos neque incitarit tarn 
 vehenienter atcpie illos superioies. Accedit quod adolescentuli i-uri educati, licet 
 parcntes habeant ex aliqua nobilitate, cum neutram Academiam viderint, nunquam 
 lre(|ueutarint scholas Londinenses, ubi leges patrite et consuetu<lines civiles publice 
 docoutur, uiaximaque est freipientia uobilissimoruui honiinum omnis jttatis, conditionis 
 ac ordinis, — cum in aliipio istorum lucorum uon fuerint enutriti, fieri non potest fere 
 quin rudes plane ac agrestes veniant ad vos. Quod an venun sit puto iu niultis 
 apparuisse satis, et experientia esse nimis pei'spectum. Pnftei'ea, pater, maxime nie 
 movet quod isti adolesceritiores et pueri postc^uam jierfecei-int cui-sum at<jue fueiint 
 egressi ex scholis, non erunt tamen apti ad ista pericula ac tenipora: vel Romse vel 
 Rhemis sunt retinendi. Et qui metu ac disciplina et quadam consuetudine continentur 
 in officio (({uod periculum magis timeo in ista a>tate quam in graviori ac firmiori juven- 
 tute) fit aliquando quod simul ac evolaverint ex illis ergastulis ac carceribus, sic enim 
 illis videntur quando(jU(', iiudto liberius ac insolentius efferuntur ac vagantur, quam si 
 nunquam fuissent ducti in rationis girum ac disciplinif ordinem. Sed relinqno totam 
 rem vestro judic-io. Ex altera parte maxima difficultas e-;t, quod qui suo judicio 
 vixerunt diu non tain lilienter ferunt gubernationem ac prseceptum superioris. Quod 
 nisi ita esset timendum, multi semper hie et aptissimi invenirentur. Quapropter cum 
 perspexero aliquem in quo omnia conveniunt, licet superaverit reliquos actate, si cwtera 
 quoad ingenium et mores fuerint egregia, non cessabo ejus causam promovere apud 
 D. Alanum. Accepi literas nuper a patre Tyddero ex carcere Londinensi, quas dedi 
 D. Alano ut includeret in suis ad T. R. Spero quidem optima de ejus tide et con- 
 stantia. De Nowello vidi vestras literas ad D. Alanum. Res quidem valde est duVjia. 
 Quid D. Alanus senserit non audivi adhuc. Plus mali est ex una parte quam ab alia, 
 nempe si in Angliam pergat. O quam timeo, pater. Habet ingenium periculosum, vel 
 quia leve et incon-stans, vel quia audax et temeraiium et ad qu.xvis mala proclive vel 
 potius pr;ecei).s. Iste, si fuerit lapsus semel, sine dubio se pra-cipitabit. Nihil erit tam 
 incredibile ([Uod iste non audebit. Habet in Anglia socium suum ac contubernalem 
 Muiideinum, cui si adjunxerit se, quid ex|)ectaV)imus ab istisduobus, cum ab illo scelore 
 tam multa mala pas.si sumus ? Ego tamen submitto meam sententiam vestni' prudcn- 
 tia', ut in omnibus et semper faciam. Quidam hie vir doctus constitutus est ut 
 (piotidie, (juoties fuerit materia et occasio, notas colligat (|uibus annales confici possint 
 cum opportunum videbitur. Audistis totam historian! de Nicolao. Multum proderit 
 ejus confessio, quam propria niauu conscriptam miscrit ad Dominum Alanum. 8pes 
 est de Caddeo ; nam ipse publice professus est manu etiam propria quomodo erraverit 
 et peccaverit gravissime, et .spes est quod ingi-cdietur brevi in religionem. Sic enim 
 seripsit ad me semel ac iterum. Commendavi meis literis Walpoolum et Lovelaciiun ; 
 tamen iterum eos commendo T. R. Wl illi apti sunt vestro collegio, vel non sunt hie
 
 .S24 APPKNDIX 
 
 aliqiii, quantum ego possum judicare. Vale, H'^' jiattT, milii in (imneui vitam charissime 
 maximeque colende. 13 Maitii, 15iS3. 
 
 Filius ac servus in Christo, 
 
 RiCARDUS BARRETUS. 
 
 Salute ex toto animo quam htimillime R. P. patreni ministrum ac P. confessai-ium 
 ac reliquos omnes patres in collegio, licet non notes, mihi tamen carissimos, ac imprimis 
 P. praefectum studiorum. 
 Adih'essed. 
 Admodum R'" in Ohristo patri, Patri Alfonso Agazario, Societatis Jesu, rectori 
 collegii Anglorum, Rompe. Romam. 
 EnJori<ed. 
 4. D. Barettus, 13 Martii, loS.S. Deliberatio de mittendo in Angliam Novello, et 
 de missionibus, an pueri vel grandioi-es mittendi Romam. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 D' Richard Barret to F. Alphonsu.9 Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Rheims, April 14, 1583. 
 
 From the original holograph iii the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 5SG. 
 
 Jesu "J" Maria. 
 
 Laurentius Caddeus parat se ad ingressum religionis apud Carmclitas Parisiis, et 
 brevi recipietur, uti spero. Ostendit bonum animum : Deus det constantiam ut 
 perseveret. Scripsissem de Joanne Nicolao, nisi D. Alanu.s antevertisset suis Uteris, 
 et tota historia atque confessio ipsius Joannis, quam sua propria manu habemus 
 conscriptam, jam statim post unam septimanam esset imprimenda. Ad omnia inter- 
 rogata respondit aptissime ; et non solum de se sed de aliis in Anglia, quorum fraude 
 fuerit inductus et compulsus, ut dicit, minis ad tam horrenda scelera, omnia fatetur 
 atque agnoscit liberrime. Mirabitur T. R. cum ista venerint ad manus quse parantur 
 quotidie, et forte D. Alanus jam miserit. Apparet eum pretio et pollicitationibus 
 conductum fuisse ab liajreticis ad accusandos multos quos fatetur se nunquam viilisse, 
 vel eoi'um nomina semel audivisse antea. Alia ejusmodi exposuit quse contra 
 hjereticorum fraudes valebunt aliquid apud nostrates, ut ex uno reliquos omnes 
 cognoscant. Sunt enim omnes simillimi qui adhibentur vel conducuntur ad istam 
 impiotatem et crudelissimam barbariem quam exercent in catholicos. Unum 
 dolendum, quod tam cito fuerit dimi.ssus ex carcere. Sed contra voluntateni D. Alani 
 accidit ex imprudentia cujusdam, qui passus est eum abire ad Anglos mercatores et 
 hiereticos apud quos simulabat se habiturum pecunias, velle autem statim reverti. 
 Data fide de reversione discessit, nunquam reditui-u.s. Quis enim liomini sic ne(]uam 
 et sacrilego et perjure et lueretico, nuUiu.s religionis potius vel fidei, Hdem adhibuisset,
 
 DOC'UMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 325 
 
 prfeseitim de reditu ad carceres, cum esset sua conscientia et confessione condem- 
 natus de maximis et gravissimis criminibus ? Sed infectum esse non potest quod 
 semel gestum est. Multa autem bona ex sua confessione nascentur, licet ipsum 
 amiserimus. Gorus apud vestros'est Parisiis in exercitio spirituali : faxit Deus quod 
 bene succedat. Osboi'nus est valde pcenitens, ut licet sperare et ut audio. Joannes 
 Pritius non erit theologus. Nescio quid fiet de Ulo. Manet hie sine aliquo fructu. 
 Ego doleo, nee scio remedium. Alexander bene valet. Joannes Grenus fegrotavit 
 lino jam mense. P. Lumaxius lento morbo et pectoris dolore ac tussi continua 
 consumitui-. Nunquam fuerunt hie uno eodemque tempore tam multa tamque 
 prpeclara ingenia. Certe magnus est inter omnes charitatis ardor et desiderium 
 maximum opitulandi patrise. Videntur mihi tanquam ad extinguendum quoddam 
 incendium sic omnibus viribus ac conatu concun-ere. Ab Anglia retineri nullo modo 
 possunt. Quare, mi pater multum R''" omniumque cliaris.sime, licet ad aures vestras 
 venerit ejusmodi sermo aliquando, quod aliqui deficiant, alii autem deserant susceptum 
 negotium, noli propterea miuorem spem habere de conversione Anglia?. Nam illi 
 quos dicunt defecisse iidem sunt de quibus paulo antea scripsimus, Osbemus, Caddeus 
 Gorus, Autildus, qui cum maxiino fletu ac dolore incredibili, omni humilitale sup- 
 j)Iicissime deprecati sunt ut sibi ig-noscatiu- ab ecclesia. Qua3 ut est sanctissima et 
 iiidulgentissima mater hos ptenitentes recepit iterum in gremium suum, et hodie 
 complectitur eodeia amore (juo reliquos. Qui dicuntur deserere pauci sunt, qui ad 
 tempus manent Parisiis, expectantes tamen opportunitatem redeimdi, interim se 
 lecreantes ut majori impetu aggi'ediantur hostes et revertantur (juasi novi. Non est 
 opus aliquid adjicere de scholaribus qui erant missi ; nam binas litera-s dedi ad T. R. 
 de ea re. Duo Walli sunt valde bonte indolis, sed tamen Walli ; et alter eoi-um 
 est nepos Audoeni illius qui tam ifgre tulit amissionem pensionis suiv et fuit valde 
 turbulentus, ut tua R. novit, et plane mirumque in modum avei-siLS a coUegio etc. 
 Iste habet sui non dissimiles socios et Parisiis et alibi ; et valde mirum mihi videbitur 
 si aliquis Wallus inveniatur qui, relictus suo iugenio et arbitrio, semota omni authori- 
 tate et metu superioris quibus possunt ad tempus retineri in officio, non se inclinet 
 atque omnino propendeat in easdem partes quas sequuntur universi qui sunt ex Ula 
 stii-pe et natione. Hoc enim plusquam dici potest est illis naturale, et fuit temporibus 
 Veuerabilis Beda", ut in ejusmodi rebus pariter semper sui generis sequautur gregem, 
 tanquam pecudes quando pulsfe sunt, si una pnecesserit reliquiii impetu quodani 
 feruntur ad sequeudum pi-imas. Duces sunt illi quos R. T. nominavit in suis Uteris. 
 Ego non possum sperare de aliis quibuscumfjue, si liberum esset tempus at<]ue oppor- 
 tunum se ipsos patefaciendi, quod nunquam dabitur, uti spero, ad eum modum quern 
 ipsi cupereut. Sed licet iste morbus conmiunis sit, sempenjue fuerit illi nation! 
 plusquam ullis hominibus peculiaris, neque spes uUa sit .sanandi aut resecandi istam 
 contagionem, ferenda tamen est modice et occultanda de industria. Mortis instar 
 est unicuique eorum, si de manifestissima re reprehendantur vel moneautur. Trac-
 
 320 APPENDIX 
 
 tantur hie a D. Alano multum humaniter et plusquam cseteri. Omnes sustinentur, 
 et si iracundius loquantur aut acerbius scribant, quod sajpe contingit, non est aliud 
 reraediuiu pneter patientiam. Atque hinc fit, (juia noa urgeutur neque illis aperte 
 resistitur, neque examinantur eoruiu dicta aut facta aut scripta curiosius, sed silentio 
 involvuntiu- et secretins considerantur sine uUa aperta contradictione, hinc fit, 
 inquaui, et factum est jam diu, quod Dnus Alanus retineat eos in aliqua obedientia, 
 ita quod iidem illi qui sunt ahenissimi tamen offerant operam suam et diUgentiani, ut 
 ille Morganus et similes pollicentur omnia et ostendunt se paratissimos, et in quibus- 
 dani rebus, idque sajpe, adjuvant atque tractant res pecuniarias collegii hujus. ()1> 
 eandem causam est, R''*^ jy^-ter, quod quandoijue mittantur alicpii. Nam liiec res mire 
 facit ad concordiam et pacem retinendam, quam literetici in Anglia omnibus modis conan- 
 tur convellere, atque ista via perturbare tam bene sancteque constitutam disciplinam. 
 Nam excitant quantum possunt Wallos contra Anglos, et econtra ; et in utroquc genere 
 honiinum incidunt aliquando in eos quos facile est commovere. Walli certe diligentissimi 
 sunt et egregii artifices in hac re. Observant mirabiliter si quis querelam aliquam 
 habeat aut causam aliquam alienati animi, ut illi putant, a superioril:>u.s, cujusmodi res 
 frequentissinicW sunt. Hunc aggrediuntur omni humanitate et officio ; dant, si ojius 
 sit pecunia ; invitant ad collationem ; nun(juam i-elin(|uunt ; et hoc modo pervertunt 
 sa^pe multos ex Anglis. Necjue huic rei adhiberi potest ullum remedium apertum. P. 
 Gitibrdium existimant plane suum, et ego arbitror ; neque quisquam audet, non D. 
 Alanus, de ista re admonere homincm. Valde bene quidem se gerit, sed infectus est 
 isto morbo ; sed est ingenio mutabili, et Doniiuum Alanum colit onnii obsequio et ob- 
 servantia. Spero eum paulatim depositurum istam nimianr familiaritatem cum illis, 
 et hoc magis sperarem nisi viderera tam multa officia benevolenti.i; et lionoris et 
 obscrvantiiie quibus eum prosequuntur, et vererer etiam fragilitatem humanam, qui« 
 .solet istiusmodi nimis delectari. De patre Andrea doleo quod corpore sit tam infirmo 
 ac pene nullo, ut audio : habet tamen animum bene sanum et firmum, et in eo gratu- 
 labor illi quicquid accident corpori, et oro eum ut mei sit memor et hie et prajsei'tim 
 in futura vita. Quo velocior erit depositio corporis eo celerior erit cursus animi ad 
 gloriam, quam ut Dominus Jesus ei eoncedat orabo. Nunquam putavi Lysterum vel 
 potuisse vel debuisse prohiberi ab ingressu religionis. Quando tam specialis ratio 
 urget, quis non putaret faciendum ? Ego certe gaudeo, et gratidor Lystero, et sperabo 
 optima ab illo et ab Harto, quorum similes utinam haberemus multos. Qrueso etiam, 
 pater, ut Hugonem, filium meum, in tam sancto proposito adjuvet et confirmet. Habeo 
 alios filios in S'" Andrea, quorum nomina non teneo mcmoria. Ut specialius possem 
 orare pro illis, faceret mihi gratissimum Guiliel. mens Brokesbeus, si descripta mitteret 
 in proximis suis Uteris. Ultimas suas accepi certe humanissimas et anioris plenas, et 
 quod maxime delectat videntur mihi ante oculos at(|ue in conspectu ponere sanctuui 
 ([uoddam desiderium pietatis atque devotionis. Non est otium hoc tempore ad eum 
 scribendi lougiores literas. Compensabo in posterum. De patre Roberto scire hie
 
 DOCUMEXTORUM IXEDITORUM. 327 
 
 aliquid arT)itror neminem printer D. Alanum, qui ita secretus est quod ne uni vult com- 
 municare. Miror tainen qnod omiserit iu Uteris ad V. Rev., ad alios vero scripserit. 
 Quare ostendi ei quomodo dieenda esset linea etc. Dixit non aliam ob causam omisLsse, 
 nisi quod multfe occasiones sint et seribendi et prastermittendi pro materia quse tunc 
 occurrit et prout in nientem venerit. Audeo afBrmare et certo scio cum nemine eum vel 
 libeutius vel confidentius loqui per literas quam cum T. K, quana putat in. causa Angliie 
 conveitendii^, in ardore charitatis et sinceritate dirigendi nostros ad ilium finem et 
 multis aliis prfeterea, superare omnes. Hoc ab illo audio semper; de ista re loquor cum 
 illo sa^pius et delectamur invicem. Sed omuis metus atque dolor est de cura valetudinis 
 vestra?, quam audio esse quotidie imbecilliorem. Pro amore Dei, jjater, cura valetudiuem, 
 et remitte aliquid de ilia continua cura et solicitudine qua dies noctesque T. R. maceratur; 
 ut quam diutissime fruatur Anglia tua prudentia et sanctissima gubernatione. Pater 
 minister quare non claudit portam, ut T. R. peregrinetur potius ad tempus propter 
 valetudinem vel in Tusculano vel alibi, quam ingi'ediatur cum j)ericulo sanitatis ? Sed 
 valeat T. R., et si non sibi, at nobis omnibus atque Anglia', conservet valetudinem. Hoc 
 iteruni atque iterum in genibus etiam peto, ut nihil magis possem aut vehementius 
 contendei-e. Rhemis, 1-1 Aprilis, 1583. 
 
 Filius ac serviis in C'hristo, 
 
 RiCHARDUS BaRRETL'S. 
 
 A(JfJres8e(J. 
 Admodum R''" patri, Patri Alfonso Agazario, Societatis Jesu, coUegii Angl(jruui 
 Romas rectori. Romam. 
 Endorsed. 
 D. Barettus, loSo, 14 Aprilis. Multa de seditiosis et inquietis ; de confes.sione et 
 palinodia Joannis Nicolaii etc. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 D'' Richard Barrett to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the Engli.sh College 
 at Rome. Rheims, May 3, l-*!^. 
 
 From fhc orii/inal hdhKjrapli in the archives of the See of IFcstminster. IX. ')^i. 
 
 Jesus "I* Maria. 
 
 R''" P^ lioc ipso die allatse sunt litera' de glorioso martyrio suavissimi ae obcdl- 
 entissimi filii tui Guilelnii Harti, quod nuper Eboraci sunuiia constxintia et alacritate 
 cum omnium admiiatione fortissime ac felicissime in Chri.stoJc.su .sustinuit. Yix dum 
 bcatissimam animam Deo reddidit, cum in magna frequentia astantium et midtitudine 
 multi simul contenderent omni ctmatu. ita ut prohiberi statim nullo modo potucrint, 
 quis i)rimo contingeret sibiquo arriperet .sanctissimi martyris vel tunicam vel ealigas 
 vel aliiiuam partem vestium, quas nisi sacras et pretiosas valde existiuia.s,sent 
 nuncpiam se conjecissent in tantum tamque pra^sens discrimen. Nam capti a magis-
 
 ;?2<S APPEXDIX 
 
 tratibus vi ac armis in carcerem statim sunt detrusi. beata mors quae tantam 
 exeitavit devotionem et charitatis ardorem, sic infiammavit tarn multos, ut crudelissi- 
 mam ijjsi mortem potius subii'e statim maluissent, et in easdem venire sanguinolentas 
 tortoris manus quibus ipsum martyrem maetatum videbant, quam omitterent ilia 
 pietatis et religionis oiBcia quae tam sancte et gloriose pro Christo morienti optimo 
 jure debebantur. Utinam liaberemvel minimam particulam illius vestis, quam illi tam 
 libenter et tam pie lacerarunt neque tamen potuerunt auferre, ut possem vel exiguam 
 portionem mittere ad Tuam Rev. Fuit chaiissimus omnibus, sed nemini magis quam 
 t. paternitati, quod non est opus scribere. Sed fuit tamen prte eseteris omnibus 
 deditissimus observantise et pietati erga patrem suum et indulgentissimum siuim 
 patrem et nostrum omnium patrem Alfonsum. Quod ego quo magis observavi s^pius, 
 eo minus miror tam bene tamque ex tuis pRBceptis actie vitre talem mortem fuisse 
 concessam ; et propterea, mi pater, liceat mihi gratulari t. felicitati quod talem 
 genuisti filium. si essem ad unam horam prresens cum T. R. et P. ministro etc, ut 
 de sanctissimo Harto simul paulisper colloqueremur ! Ego non dubito quin multi ex 
 nostris plane recentem habeant memoriam illius excellentis in omni genere virtutis, et 
 pietatis, et modestia;, et placabilitatis morum, et obedientije, et obsei'vantijE in 
 superiores, amoris in omnes bonos, concordife et charitatis in omnes fratres, et singu- 
 laris humanitatis qua superavit omnes. si ista velint tam bene imitari quam 
 sciunt laudare et priiedicare lilienter I Sed de ista re plura cum specialius aliquid 
 aecepero. Nam nihil adhuc aliud praeter ea qune scripsi. Nisi forte T. R. velit 
 audire, immo scio quam maxima hoc ipsum cupere audire, quod sequitur, licet ante 
 mortem factum sit. Fuerunt in carcere Eboracensi uno eodemque tempore, ex com- 
 muni quadam contagione vel foetore horribili illius loci in quo includebantur, uudti 
 periculose valde qui aigi'otarunt, ex quibus illo eodem tempore novendecim, omnes fere 
 nobiles, mortui sunt ; quod anttsa audivistis dum ego Romse manerem, ut bene memini, 
 sed hoc quod sequitur nunquam audivi ante hunc diem, Hartum tuum, cum intelligeret 
 tam multos in tanto esse periculo, ingressum esse in carcerem et per altum muriim 
 ascendisse nocte quadam, sicque ad locum segrotantium fuisse dimissum et cum illis 
 totam noctem consumpsisse partim consolando, partim prsedicando, et tam bene egisse 
 munus pastoris quod omnibus dederit et sanctissimum viaticum et extremam omnibus 
 unctionem. Eram attonitus pr?e gaudio et admiratione cum mihi erat narratum : non 
 potui non scribere hoc idem ad T. R. Accepi literas R. P. Goodi hodie quas ipse 
 scripserit 11 Aprilis, adhuc tamen non ostendi D. Alano; eras tamen faciam, et seribam 
 cum primum erit otium. Jam hoc tempore nihil occurrit aliud nisi humillinie ut 
 salutem T. R. et R. P. ministrum et reliquos omnes meo.s patres apud vos, quos in 
 Domino amplector et omni observantia colam dimi vixero. 
 Valete. .'?" Maii, 1583, Rhemis. 
 
 Filius et servus in Christo, 
 
 Rich. Barretus.
 
 DOCUMENTORfM INEDITORrW. 329 
 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R''" patri, Patri Alfonso Agazai'lo, Societatis Jesu, rectori eollegii 
 Anglorum, Romae. Romara. 
 indorsed, 
 D. Barettus, 3° Maii, 1583, de inartyrio Gulielnii Harti, Eboraci. Optiine. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 T)' Ricliard Barret to F. Alplionsiis Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College at 
 Rome. Paris, July 1, I.ISS. 
 
 From the origlnnl holograph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 598. 
 
 R"*' P', ante paucos dies cum essem Rhemis, statim tamen discessurus, scripsi ad 
 T. R. et rationem valetudinis et causam profectionis nieif. Nunc autem paulo certius 
 et planius exponam, quia et ego sentio et experior in me multo minus subesse perieuli 
 quam timebam in initio, et medicus vestrae Societatis certissime milii atiirmat nihil 
 omnino esse dubitanduni, quia neque ex vena neque ex pulmonibus sed ex ca])ite venit, 
 ut ille affirmat. Nescio an sit veruni. Tussim neque unquam habui neque habeo ; 
 nullus erat vomitus ; sed hoc totum erat quod ter vel quater sputum erat totum san- 
 guineum, et duobus vel tribus sequentibus diebus erat parum mixtum, neque ssepius 
 (|uam ter in die. Nunc autem non apparet. Spero idcirco me habituruui aliquas vires 
 corporis cum venero in Angliam ; nam corpore plane debilitate et infirmo video me 
 pai'um vel nihil posse prodesse. Et hfec est ratio quod ego properabam tantopere, ut 
 unam saltern animam possem lucrari, dum per vires et valetudinem lieeret. Sunt duo 
 jam menses quod habuerim in animo istam profectionem instantius petere a Dno 
 Alano ; non quod ego putabam plus me posse adjuvare in Anglia quam hie fecerim 
 Rhemis, nam superiores mei hoc non arbitrantur; sed quia paulatim sentiebam me 
 debilitari et magis magisque esse studiis et otio ineptum. Ad banc igitur imbecil- 
 litatem meam et cogitationeni quod saltern ad tempus studia essent mihi intermit- 
 ten<la si valetudinem cuperem letinere, ecce ista tarn repentina niutatio, quie magis 
 formidolosa erat propter exempla Bristol et Martini et quorundam sociorum meoruni 
 qui simili niorbo perierunt, et mihi magis suspecta, quia nimis nuiltum studueram et 
 jam per multos annos tantum Uteris fuerim deditus. Arripui igitur banc oceasionem 
 valde opportunam saluti et anima? et corporis, ut spero. Mihi enim persuadeo sine 
 magna recreatione a Uteris non posse me valetudinem obtinerc aut eonservare. Gaudeo 
 de Oliverio etc. Non audeo plura scribcre, quia sumpsi hodie medicinam ad refrige- 
 randum sanguinem. Vale igituj-, mi pater, et ora pro me. Scribam ad T. R. quoties 
 licet ex Anglia, sed nomen memu in Uteris ad T. R. erit Hugo Largus. Parisiis, 
 1" Julii. 
 
 R. BAumnrs, .servus et filius. 
 u u
 
 330 APPExnix 
 
 AihJresfied. 
 Admoiluni Rev. patri, Patri Alfonso Agazario, Societatis Jesu, rectori collegii 
 Angloruni. Romam. 
 
 Endorsed. 
 D' Barrettiis, 1" Jiilii, IJS.S ; de siio tlesiderio redeiindi in Angliam. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 C Richard Barret to F. Alphonsns Agazzari, S. J., rector of tlif> English College at 
 Home. Rheinis, Aug. 1 1, 1583. 
 
 From the origiiud lioIii[/ri(j)/i in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. GOO. 
 
 Jesus •{• Maria. 
 
 R''"* in Christo pater, qui veniunt ad vos hoc tempore sunt ex pnestantissimis 
 omnium ({uos hie habemu.s. Quidani eoi'um qui et a?tate et ingenio cieteris antecellunt 
 erunt forte paido vobis molestiores. Multum enim vereor in obediendo et humiliando 
 sese quales erunt. Certe nisi magna fiat mutatio, prsesertim in uno eoi'um, difiicile 
 exibebit T. R. negotium. Is est Baggsha-us, pro quo audio vos scripsisse. Bonum 
 habet ingenium et satis aptum ad studia, sed valde est iracundus et ditficilis atque 
 inquietus. PoUicetur tamen se et istas et alias multas imperfectiones velle deponere, 
 et propterea cupei-e ad vos proficisci. Isto tempore bene videtur atfectus erga vestram 
 Societatem, et sese opponit eis qui eam minus quam debent videntur amare. Tua 
 prudentia opus est ut dextre omnino cum eo agatur.^ Nam apud nos ne minimum 
 quidem verbum ferre potuit quod reprehensionem aliquam sonaret vel admonitionem. 
 Inter vestram prudentiani et pietatem in regendo et rationem gubernandi qua hie 
 D. Alanus cogitur uti, prseter multas alias, hanc prjecipuam notavi diflerentiam, quod 
 necesse sit in isto loco propter commune bonum multas imperfectiones quandoque non 
 solum toUerare ad tempus, sed etiam tales homines sic fovere omnibus niodis, ita illis 
 indulgere etiam in ea parte ex qua segrotant et laborant maxime, ut tales morbi dif- 
 ficillime hie sanentur. Putat T. R. * * ex tali indulgentia aliquid profecisse in pietate 
 niorum etc. Videtur certe mihi magis puer quam unquam antea ; et tamen non est 
 alius modus eum regendi. Eodem modo nisi istius infirniitati multa fuissent concessa, 
 quae apud vos nullo modo erunt concedenda, niansisse hie tam diu non videbatur. 
 Hfec scribo ut tua prudentia, cum noverit morbura, posset citius et commodius aptare 
 medicinani. Nam certe ingenium multum pollicetur, si animi elationem et immoder- 
 ationem posset eorrigere. Alter nominatur Warfordus, optime instructus et grjBcis et 
 latinis Uteris, et ingenio aptissimo ad omnem scientiam. Alterum taleni non habemus. 
 Hune ego commendo t. paternitati mirum in modum propter spem quam de eo maxi- 
 mam concepi non solum ut doctus, varum etiam bonus et pius evadat. Spero enim 
 ncque dubito quin talis futurus sit qualem eum esse cupiatis. Huic socius est ille qui 
 ' The words iriirtetiir ralitf /rrtj/iciiisr have been erased and dr.rfre omtniin cum eo agiitvr written 
 above in another liand.
 
 Dncr.MKN'TOKUM INKDlTi )!U'>f. 331 
 
 VDcatur Fixer, non multuin qui<lein inferior neijue doctrina nee ingenio. Quartus 
 iioiuinatur Statfertonus, qui et .suavi.ssiinis est moribus et optinio ingenio, corpore vero 
 uon ita valido. Hi (|uatuor artiuni magistri sunt et Oxonienses ; ubi Tprtu cfeteris 
 omnibus ingenii et doctrinie fania, quantum in illo loco et liac setate conseiiui poterant, 
 putabantur excelluisse. Milii credat T. R. quatuor praeterea non habemus tales, neque 
 habituri forte sumus jam diu qui sui tarn magnara expeetationeni fecerunt. Unum 
 ego vehementer cupio, ut sint hurailes et bene ac laudabiliter se gerant. Quod omnes 
 pollicentur et spondent, atque mecum egerunt ut apud T. R. hoc idem susciperem 
 eorum nomine. Equidem spero omnia et valde egregia de singulis, et vix ullum 
 timorem habeo de aliquo, excepto Bagshauo, quern uniee diligo et propterea majorem 
 solicitudinem habeo ut bene succedat ei in collegio. Nam si recta via, id est huniiliter, 
 progrediatur, erit alumnus et T. R. et illo collegio dignus. Sin vei-o fuerit semel animo 
 alienato, quod raultis contingit, tunc ex eo plus periculi tiraendum est, ne se adjuugat 
 ad alios qui sui amantes sunt. Cseterum cum sit sacerdos, cito potest dimitti in 
 Angliam si tale ali(iui<l acciderit. Est prseterea magnsE nobilitatis adolescens et sua) 
 familiaj hajres, maximus natu tilius, qui vocatur Dudley. Iste cum a parentibus ex 
 scholis jurisconsultorum Londini esset evocatus domum, ut uxorem duceret quam sibi 
 habuerunt paratam, propter (.,'hristum reliquit et patriam et parentes, hivreditatem et 
 omnia, et venit in has partes ut theologifc studeret et crearetur sacerdos, sicque ad 
 suos revertatur. Adjuva illius tam bonum aninnun in tam juveniH ivt<ate, quivso, mi 
 pater. Ego rogo non quod necesse sit, sed ut T. R. intelligat pnecipua tiuadam ratione 
 hunc mihi commeudatum atque charum esse. Wareop est isti conjuncti.ssimus et est 
 valde bonus et faciet bonos progressus in Uteris: est theologus. Jonsonus etiam 
 Optimo est ingenio et apertissimo, et valde humilis. Nihil ego desidero in eo, nisi 
 qu(xl fundamenta liberalium artium non tam bene posuerit quam sui socii, et tamen 
 satis laudabiliter. Octavus est adolescens egregius ex faucibus diaboli ereptus in i|>.sa 
 turri Londinensi ; fuit enim puer prrefecti illius castelli ; jam vero ex alio i'anndatu, 
 Deo enini inservit in omni humilitate et obedientia. Iste puer ita mihi placet quan- 
 tum non possum scribere. T. R. cognoscet eum ex vultu. 
 
 Reliqui mihi placent; sed tamen nominavi pra>cipuos de quibus ego maxiniam 
 spcm concepi, quod non potui non significare T. R. Balwinus etiam erit obedient- 
 issimus ; est P. Cornelii discipulus ; valde mihi placet. Ne.scio quid aliud scribam. 
 Libri auglicani, pro quilnis scribit P. Robcrtus, comparari omnes nuUo modo possunt ; 
 quos potui con.sequi mitto per Lstos Sunt duo alii nu])er ex Ini-resi conversi, Roberts et 
 Potterus, prsestanti utenjue ingenio et hunianissimis moribus, et latinis Uteris satis 
 jawclare eruditi, alter etiam et gra'cis. Sunt duo alii ex schola P. Fosteri : ipse com- 
 mendat utruniquo T. R. ut suos charissimos filios et vestro collegio idoneos. Non est 
 opinor aliijuis pneter hos. Deus omnes incolumes conservet. Puto missionem cou- 
 similem nunquam antoa fuisse, non solum (|uoad numerum, sed etiam qtioad dignitatem 
 et opinionem ((uam sui faciunt. Audivi dolorem jiectoris valde comiiiunfm morbum
 
 "32 APPENDIX 
 
 esse apud vos in collegio. Videat t. priidentia si non erit necessc aliipiid remittere de illo 
 continuo labore et atfcentione qua cogimtur in ecclesiis uti in diebiis festis, et etiam de 
 cantxi qui solebat post prandium nimis esse illis molestus. Si habeant dies festos, (piani 
 maxinie fieri potest, liberos, ut non teneantur ibi sedere etc., foite adjuvabit plurimum. 
 CiBrimoniiB facile discuntur, si forte erit opus, quod spei'o brevi futurum. P. Luinaxius 
 in ipso ingressu est captus, non sine aliqua negligentia, ut quidam putant. Nam cum 
 dicei-etin- sibi a quodam, Tu mihi videris sacerdos. Sum, inquit ille : quid postea ? 
 P. Georgius Birketus modo ex Anglia venit, et statim est reversus : est totus vester. 
 Hoc secreto, pater, quod non possum sine maximo dolore scribere ; — Pater Heywood 
 non satis jjrudenter se gerit in Anglia. Nimis multas occasiones dat illis qui nullas 
 omittunt, si quid possunt in aliquo vestrum reprehendere. Si T. Rev. miretur de mea 
 subita reversione, intelligat velim meliorem valetudinem partim in causa fuisse, sed 
 aliud fuisse prjeterea cui concedendum erat saltem ad tempus, in quo nuhi persuaderi a 
 D. Alano et P. Personio facile sum passus. • Istud quidnam fuerit jam non possvun 
 scribere ; quando vero licebit, faciam T. R. certiorem. Certe, pater, si per valetudinem 
 licebit, magna est in hoc loco messis et satis egregius labor. Cseterum major necessitas 
 in Anglia et valetudini me^ et inclinationi multo convenientior. Fateor tamen pneter 
 imbecillitatem valetudinis nullam me hie difficultatem esse expei'tum. Scribam ad 
 T. R. quoties oecurret aliquid scriptione dignum ; sed neque illud audeo polliceri 
 propter varias occupationes. Tamen debet esse valde magnum quod impediat me a 
 scribendo. Valeat T. R. et oret, quajso, pro me. Rhemis, 11 Aug. 
 
 Filius et servus, 
 
 Rich. Barretu.s. 
 
 Commendo omni ratione qua possum quam diligentissime ex toto corde D. Harris- 
 onum, 0})tiinum virum et pra'stantissima pietate, qui propositum habet ingrediendi 
 religionein Carthusianorum, sed devotionis causa primo vohiit Romam et sancta loca 
 visitare. Quieso, pater, intelligat moa causa gratum se venire et T. R. et D. Georg. etc. 
 
 R. P. niinistrum salutat suus filius Barretus (piantum ])otest humillime et 
 oificiose, id est, ex intimis visceribus, cujus R. et solicitudini ut bonas habeant quando- 
 
 que poenitentias connnendat istos onmes et sing[ ]\ 
 
 Addressed. 
 
 Admodum Rev''" patri, Patri Alfonso Agazario, Societatis Jesu, rectori collegii 
 Anglorum, Ronuv, dantur hie literie. Romam. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 D' Bairettus de D"'" Bagshao, quam inquieto esset ingcnio. 1583, 17 [11] Aug". 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 D' lliclianl Barret to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Rheims, Dec. 28, 1583. 
 ' J\I.S. woru away.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 333 
 
 From the orvjinal hohxjvaph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. GOG. 
 
 Admodum R''" in Christo pater, et mihi semper inter omnes pnucipuo quodam 
 amoris et observanti* genere colende. Aniniadverti facile turn ex vestris turn ex 
 literis aliorum, qui otHcii niei in scribendo me amice admonuerunt, tarditatem meam in 
 isto genere parum vobis gi-atam videri. Agnosco culpam, R''" pater, et peto poeniten- 
 tiam. Quam, si T. R. mihi absent! imposuerit, polliceor me subituruni libentissime, 
 non solum hoe tempore, sed quocunque tempore totius vitre meic injunxerit aliquid 
 pro ista intermissione officii vel quacunque alia negligentia vel culpa mea. Immo 
 peto ex toto corde meo, ut non minorem curam habeat mei absentis, si qua in re me 
 invenerit vel audierit negligentiorem, ijuam habuerat turn cum eram priesens. Certe, 
 pater, T. R. majorem debet habere solicitudinem de me, quia magis magisque quotidie 
 admonitione tua et objurgatione indigeo, et ego ad obediendum et obsequendum tuis 
 niandatis nunquam me paratiorem inveni. Desiderium enim et cupiditatem ex 
 carentia t. authoritatis jam diu senseram in animo nieo, quam ad tuam vocem audi- 
 endam, ad petendum concilium, ad subigendum imperfectiones meas quiu sunt in- 
 nuinerabiles, dum fueram pnesens vel non habui, vel in tanto gradu et vehementia ne 
 mihi quidem apparuit. Carendo magis quam fruendo sentimus omnes quid nobis opus 
 sit. Sed nescio quomodo longius sina progressus in petendo veniam quam statueram. 
 Revertamur igitur et videamus quid sit potissimum scribendum hoc tempore, ne 
 incidamus in aliam poenitentiam. In Anglia nuper tres martyres ; Boddeus, Sladus, 
 WincestrijB et Eboraci, tertius de cujus nomine adhuc non constat nobis. Persecutio 
 ingravescit quotidie, fit<[ue magis magisque acerbior. Decern nobiles ex comitatu 
 Wai-Avicensi nuper cajjti et in castruni Londiuense detrusi ; ex quibus tres, duo nempe 
 Trogmartoni, fratres Edwardi vestri jam in coelis, et alter qui vocatur Arden, cru- 
 delissime in eculeo sunt distenti, et eodem tempore sacerdos quidam, cujus nouien est 
 Halle. Causa autem sine dubio est fides et religio in Deum, et erga sedem Apostolicam 
 summa pietas et observantia. Fingunt tamen nescio quid, quod sc. nimis faveant 
 reginaj Scotite, et quasi habuerint in animo aliquid rerum novannn etc. Quiequid sit, 
 audio multos bene sperare de brevi conversione Angliiv. Ego timeo, in ista inclina- 
 tione rerum et nmtatione temporum cum viderint hajretici qui potestatem toncnt se 
 in angustias aliquas esse redigendos, ne exerceant interim summam crudelitatem in 
 bonos. Sed Deus dabit patientiam et sic nulla erit cau.sa timoris. Puto impendere 
 gravissimam omnium qua; hactenus fuerunt et omnium accrbissimam persecutionem. 
 (Jtuterum ista est inea conjectura. Video undique esse spem et ex omni parte timorem. 
 Dicunt patrem Hemerfordium esse captum, sed non est certum. Portus sunt ita clausi 
 his diebus ut pauci evadant vel inde ad nos vel hinc in Angliam. In ipso portu capti 
 sunt decem qui in has partes erant venturi, et remissi vel reducti jiotius vi et arniis ad 
 reginaj consiliarios. Numerus catholicorum quotidie crescit et augetur mirum in 
 modum. Fratres nostri istis pcriculis ita animantur, ut difficile sit eos retinere.
 
 334 APPENDIX 
 
 Inter ([uos Fosterus noster inter primes est. Pater Lowus octo ab hinc diebus iter 
 suscepit, bene sanus corpore et animo multo niagis valens adversus pericula. P. 
 Hodsonus bene se habet et Arrowswithus etiam. D. Alanus forte ostendit niilii literas 
 R. P. Goodi in quibus obscure videtur multum dolere de quibusdam hie qui non viden- 
 tur aniuio satis bene afl'ecti neque erga vos neque erga Do. Alanum. Baggshawus forte 
 in hujusmodi rebus referendis, eo tempore quo erat in alteram partem veliementioi', 
 non observavit modum. Mihi credat T. R. omnia hie quoad externam speeiem et appa- 
 rentiam esse et fuisse jam diu quietissima. Summa est hie tranquillitas et pax, 
 quantum licet conjicere. Suspicor tamen aliquos hie, et plures Parisiis, obscure vobis 
 et huic coUegio et genti Anglicanaj esse adversarios. Deus det illis meliorem mentem. 
 Non audent hie muscitare nisi in angulis, et suis literis quandoque. Tales homines 
 satis noti sunt, sed modus corrigendi eos difficilior. Nuper duo ex prsecipuis, qui 
 erant non parum alienati, redieruut ad bonam mentem. Non audeo scribere nomina. 
 Creswellus mens novit utrumque, R. et Wa. Quare, mi pater, ne turbet vos aut 
 molestiam ullain exhibeat si quid aliquando relatum fuerit de istis rebus. Verum 
 est hominum mores et animos non ita examinari in isto loco. Multos tolerat hie 
 D. Alanus quos T. R. non libenter ferret ; et idcirco tolerat ne discederent statim vel 
 herent pejores. Qualis est Bagshaus tales multi veniunt ad nos. Ditlicillime deponunt 
 veterem conisuetudinem. T. R. experitur in illo quod ego semper timebam ; neque 
 mihi arrisit unquam quod mitteretur. Cfeterum remedium in eo tanto est facilius quod 
 ille sit sacerdos et statim potest hone.ste sub aliqua specie dimitti. Non est quod 
 T. R. nimis diu vel cum aliorum periculo expectet ejus emendationem. Tale habet 
 ingenium quod vix liceat sperare de aliqua obedientia in illo loco. Significabo de 
 siiigidis qui venturi sunt, si qua in re erit opus ; erit autem opus in multis quantum 
 conjicio. Quid aliud scribam nescio. De valetudine mea experientia docet et con- 
 tii-mabit, spero, nimis me fuisse vel timidum vel cupidum eundi cum sociis meis vel 
 utrumque. Qui sum in omnibus bonis tam tardus, ecce quam eram pneceps et teme- 
 rarius ; sed non sine authoritate et bona venia superioris, tanta est ejus facilitas. Sed 
 levera nescio quid dicam de ilia re. O quam cupiebam eo tempore vel unam horulam 
 cum patre Alfonso loqui. Commisi me judicio meliorum et sapientiorum me, et sic 
 maneo et manebo semper. T. R oret pro me qu.eso. Saluto R. P. ministrum ex toto 
 animo cpiam hvmiillime ; item P. Goodum eodem modo, et reli(pios patres vobiscuni in 
 collegio. Rhemis, 28 Decemb. 
 
 Filius et servus in C'hristo, 
 
 R. Barkktus. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Admodum R''" in Christo patri, Patri Alfonso Agazai'io, Societatis Jesu, collegii 
 Anglorum ructori. Romaj. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 1583. Remis a D. Barretto, de cappellone.
 
 DOCtTMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 335 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Mary Queen of Scots to Gio. B.attista, bishop of Rimini, Papal Nuncio in France. 1582. 
 
 From the secret archives of the Vatican ; among the Sovian Transcrij^its at the 
 Public Record Office, London. 
 
 Per il rispetto del stato mio nel quale io sono, et che le mie lettere porterebbono 
 pericolo a le cose de la religione in quest'Isola, mi e parse piii a proposito di dar risposta 
 al N. S. il Papa per vostro mezzo che di scrivere a lui .stesso : cosl io vi prego di rin- 
 gratlarlo humilniente da mia parte de la cura che gli ha piacciuto d'havere per 
 reducere il mio figlio a la santa fede et restaurare la religione catolica in questi reami 
 nel primo stato. Io ho gia fatto con lettere et ambasciate da diverse parti quel che 
 era in me, et anche al medesimo effetto io mando in Scotia I'arcivescovo Glasquense, il 
 quale potra adoperare in cio piti che ni un altro, meuando seco qualche dottore 
 Gesuita : per ultimo voi potrete assicurar la S'" Sede che ella mi trovera sempre resc- 
 luta di mettere in cio la vita et tutto quello che depende da me in questo mondo. II 
 d" arciveseovo vi dira particularmente I'apparenza che ci e adesso di condniTe le cose 
 a buon fine ; et percio rimettendomene a lui vi prego ad aiutarlo col vostro favore 
 et interce.ssione verso la S" S-, che le piaccia di concedermi una licenza et dispensatione 
 l)er cimjuanta Inglesi, Scozesi, buoni eatolici, di trovarsi a le preci usate fra gli heretic! 
 di que.sta Isola, come essi sono costretti per foi-za di far, in consideratione degl'im- 
 portanti servitii che essi sotto li miei commandamenti fanno ogni giorno, et li niaggiori 
 die potranno fere col tempo a la Sacra Sede in questo paese, dove ognuno i)u6 
 giudicare che senza questo mezzo essi non sarebbono mai sotferti, et non havrebbouo 
 alcuna commodita di servire a la cau.sa di Dio et le altre che da quella dipendono : jier 
 le quali non e.ssendo di fidarsene ne li heretici, mi e forza di haver gli altri sopradetti 
 con tal licenza, s'alcuno frutto si spera de li miei travagli, o di lasciar ogni cosa sotto 
 sopra con la loro ruvina. Oltre cio desidererei che sopra le medesime considerationi si 
 desse un perdono a li detti cinquanta huomini tali che io conosco (essendo molto peri- 
 coloso di mandar lor nomi) per haver nel tempo passato udito le dette preci et ricevuto 
 il pane de la cena heretica, imponendo a loro .spetialmente per la participatione de la 
 cena, ancorche I'hanno fatto contro il lor cuore, tal penitenza che piacera a S. S'-\ de la 
 quale bacio humilmente le piedi con protcstatione di vivere et morire sua ubbidientis- 
 sima figliuola. Io non voglio lasciar indietro la mia picciola compagnia, per la quale 
 io prego d'ottenere un particolar giubileo, in rispetto et come qualche premio de li 
 meriti loro in questa mia captivita, con ordinatione tuttavia di qualche digiuni, orationi 
 et elemosine in luogo che noi non havemo divino uttitio, et le nostre preci coumiuni et 
 particolari innanzi la sacra Eucharestia, la quale io guardo sopra una tavola d'altare 
 nel mio oratorio. Sarebbe conveniente che il d" giubileo si estendesse per tutto il 
 tempo della mia captivita et in favore di tutti 11 servitori che sono adesso o col tempo
 
 nM APPENDIX 
 
 poti'anno venire qui appresso di nic, imponemloci li detti digiuni et altri esercitii, poi 
 rinnovandoli ciasciin anno. Iddio vi giiardi. 
 
 Foris. Copia de la lettera de la reina di Scotia. 
 
 Descriptum et recognitum ex Vol. XV. Nuntiaturse Franeise, pag. 476, quod in 
 Tabulariis secretioribus Vaticanis asservatur. In quorum fidem dabani ex iisdeui 
 Tabulariis, die 5 Aprilis, 1875. 
 
 Carolus Cristofori, prjefectus. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Extracts from a despatch of Gio. Battista, bishop of Rimini, Papal Nuncio in France, to 
 the Cardinal of Como at Rome, enclosing the preceding letter. Paris, 22 May, 1582. 
 
 From the secret archives of the Vatican; among the Roman Transcripts in the 
 Public Record Office, London. 
 
 La regina d'Inghilterra ha fatto far moUa querela con S. M"", che avendo lei 
 
 declarati suoi ribelli tutti quelli Inglesi che stanno nel seminario di Inglesi in Rhems, 
 
 si sia invitato tutto questo regno a sovvenirli per la essliortatione di N. S'" a 
 
 favor loro. 
 
 * * * * 
 
 Mons' arcivescovo Glasquense mi ha dato la sustanza de le lettere de la sua 
 regina scritte a me, et ti-a<lotte ne la forma che V. S. ill'"" vedra : sopra quali le dir6 
 che Mons'' arcives'" non e per passar hora in Scotia, che non saria spediente. Et per 
 quel che concerne il dar licenza a quelli Inglesi o Scozzesi, che per I'avenir vadino a le 
 preci de heretici, come la reina dimanda, non ho dubbio che N. S"'" non sia per negar 
 lo totalmente, et pero non ne parlo; ma lo absolverli dal passato con promissione di 
 non andarvi ])er I'avonire, et consolar questa reina di giubileo, per qual supplica, anchor 
 che vi sia forma straordinaria, tuttavia pare che habbi in se molta honesta. 
 
 Foris. — All ill"'° et rev™" S"', mio padrone col™°, il S" Cardinale di Como. Roma. 
 
 Descriptum et recognitum ex Vol. XV. NuntiaturPB Francife, pag. 475, quod in 
 Tabulariis secretioribus Vaticanis asservatur. In quorum fidem dabam ex iisdem 
 Tabulariis, die 7 Aprilis, 1875. 
 
 Carolus Cristofori, pnefectus, 
 
 XXX. 
 
 A deciphered despatch from Gio. Battista, bishop of Rimini, Papal Nuncio in France, 
 to the Cardinal of Como at Rome. Paris, May 22, 1582.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 337 
 
 From the secret archives of the Vatican ; among the Roman Transcripts in the Public 
 Record Office, London. 
 
 Cifra del Nuncio di Francia. 22 Maggio, 1582. 
 
 Venne il padre Roberto, Gesuita d'Inghilterra, quale a me par huomo molto 
 . prudente ; ma sin ad hora non so che il Duca di Guisa sia venuto, col quale si deve 
 resolver minutamente 11 disegno trattato. II detto padre mi ha dato il memoriale del 
 quale mando copia ; so che non occorre a dire che il vescovo del quale si tratta nel 
 memoriale non bisogna espedirlo per concistorio, perche scopriria facilmente il maneg- 
 gio, e pero non lo diro. Questo padre presuppone che VI'" fanti bastiuo in Scotia per 
 passare poi in Inghilteri-a, nia venuto che sia il Duca si risolvei'a meglio. La spesa mi 
 par6 poca a dui si gi'an principi, maxime dovendo durar pochi mesi, et il guadagno di 
 riduri'e a Christo dui regni non si puo stimare, et il non attendere a questa impresa 
 pori'ebbe in estrema disperazione li cattolici dell' uno et del altro regno. Fra pochi 
 giorni verra a Roma il padre Critone, Scozzese, che poco fa e tomato di Scotia con il 
 discorso pieno del stato d'Inghilterra et Scotia, et per quello che conosco, se si possono 
 condurre a I'improviso queste genti in Scotia, et di qua andar parimente a I'impro- 
 viso in Inghilterra, parmi che il negotio sia facilissimo : quel sangue delli martirii 
 fatti in Inghilterra fara pure la sua oratione a Dio per quel che credo. II memoriale 
 segue : 
 
 E cosa necessaria a I'impre.sa di crear secretamente un vescovo di Dnuclmi ; et- 
 enim^ episcopus Dunelmensis e di grandissima importanza tanto per il seguito grande 
 di gente che havera, quanto ancora per govemare et levar differenze fra gli altri sig''' 
 di quelle bande : onde bisogna che questo vescovato sia dato ad un huomo di credito 
 et reputatione appresso al popolo di queste bande d'InghilteiTa ; quale huomo troviamo 
 nissuno adesso de la natione Inglese fuor del S'' Alano, presidente del seminario di S. S'^ 
 in Rhms, il quale e di tanta autorita et rispetto appresso tutta la natione, che la sua 
 presenza sola benche fusse huomo private fara piii appresso gli Inglesi che alcuni 
 milliari di soldati, et non solamente il Conte di Westmerland, il che altrimenti e assai 
 difficile a govemare, ma tutti gli altri S'' sbanditi gli portano tanta riverenza che per 
 una sola parola sua farebbono ogni cosa ; ma molto pih se fusse in qualche dignita o 
 prelatura appresso di loro. Tutto questo dico acciocche V. S. R'"" sappia la dispositione 
 de li Inglesi hoggidi tanto di dentro quanto di fuori, li quali si liposano tutti nella 
 confidenza di Alano, et tutto quello che gli verra raccontato da lu^li sarii gratissimo et 
 risolutissimo ; onde in tutte queste attioni e necessaria la persona sua. Sono molti 
 altri vescovati in Inghilterra piii ricchi et grandi che questo vescovato di Dnuelmi, ma 
 per la commodita del sito a le frontiere, et per I'autorita et giurisditione regale che 
 tiene in queste bande, ancora ne le cose temporali, e di piu importanza a quests) negotio 
 solo che molti altri vescovati insieme. Bisogneru che il S. Alano sia avvisato presto de 
 la intentione di S. S'''. acciocche lui disponga di alcune pei"sone, per avcrle in ordiue in 
 
 lu M.S. ist I iiim. 
 
 X X
 
 838 APPENDIX 
 
 quel tempo, ancora per scrivere et stampare alcuni libri secretamente, che scriviamo a 
 queir istante per dar sodisfattione al populo d'Inghilterra, et per far altre moltissime 
 preparation! necessarie tanto per la persona sua, perche e necessarissimo che lui si 
 trovi li in persona, altrimenti le cose d'Inghilterra non anderanno bene a me, ancora 
 per altri S", li quali bisogna die lui trovi modo, come fara, di mandar secretamente et_ 
 travestiti in Scotia ; ancora al tempo saranno avvisati li principali cattolici in Ingliil- 
 terra de la cosa per via de' sacerdoti, ma questo non se fara se non pochissimo innanzi 
 I'impresa istessa per il pericolo che sarebbe di palesare la cosa, perche I'anima di tutto 
 questo negotio e il secreto. Sarebbe ancora molto utile come pensiamo, se S. S'*' volesse 
 chiamare a Roma il dottor Odoeno Lud'", archidiacono di Cambi-ai, Inglese, che sta a 
 Milano et e assai prattico ne le cose d'Inghilterra. Questo huomo se fusse mandato da 
 Roma in Sp" sotto qualche altro pretesto, et cosi di la andasse in Scotia con I'esercito a 
 ricontrarsi con Alano, il quale jiotrebbe partirsi di qua, saria gi-ande aiuto alia causa ; 
 perche questo dottore Odoeno, benche per le differenze che nuovainente sono state fra 
 Wall et Inglesi, essendo lui Walo, non sia in troppo buon conto appresso la maggior 
 parte de li Inglesi, tuttavia essendo lui huomo grave et prudente et congiungendosi 
 con Alano, il quale possiede li cori di tutti, sarebbe assai d'aiuto maxime appresso li 
 Wall suoi paesani, i quali potranno aiutare assai in questo negotio, et voranno ancora 
 per la afiettione grande che portano a la fede cattolica ; et quando sarebbe arrivato 
 I'esercito in Inghilterra, questo dottor Odoeno si potrebbe mandare in Walid, con 
 quelli S" grandi di quel paese die gia favoriscono a noi, per sollevar piu la gente in 
 quelle bande. Tutta la importanza di questo negotio e nel secreto et ne la celerita, perche 
 se non si spedisce presto, non ci e speranza die durera questa occasione, ne manco ser- 
 vira piu per Tavvenire, ma pigliandola adesso non e dubbio nissuno per la grazia di 
 Dio die non habbia quell' efl'etto die desideriamo, perche tutte le cose sono gia jjiii che 
 dispostissime. Questo ancora ho da ricordare a V. S. Rev""* come cosa di grandissima 
 imj^ortanza, che (per esser punti grandi et emulatione naturale fra le due nationi di 
 Scotia et d'Inghilterra per innanzi, le quali se si risuscitassero, come speriamo che non 
 faranno, darebbono assai impedimento) bisognera provedere che neUe cose o ammis- 
 sioni che veranno da S. S'^ tutte le due nationi siano ugualmente unite ; il che si potra 
 fare, se vederanno gli Inglesi die il S"" Alano o qualche altra persona Inglese simile, 
 benche gli Inglesi adesso non hanno altro capo a chi rimettersi se non ad Alano solo, 
 sia congiunto come per la parte d'Inghilterra insieme col R™° arcivescovo Glascuense 
 per parte di Scotia in quelle cose che tocheranno al stato di tutti dui i regni insieme. 
 Finalmente, ho da ofierire a V. S. R'"" a nome de li cattoUci d'Inghilterra la vita, li 
 beni et tutto il poter loro al servizio di Dio et di S. S*^ in questa impresa, de la quale 
 lor restano tanto desiderosi, che promettono, se Dio N. S"''' gli dara la vittoria, et 
 pregano V. S. R"" di promettere a nome loro, honorevolissima consideratione a tutti 
 quelli die aiuteranno il negotio, o travagliaranuo in quello, o che faranno qualche cosa 
 o favore in servizio di questa impresa.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITOEUM. 339 
 
 Di nuovo e stato da me il Duca di Guisa, I'ambasciatore di Scotia, il dottor Alano 
 et il padre Roberto, et dopo essersi letto il discorso sopra le cose d'Inghilten-a et di 
 Scotia clie il padre Critone, Scoto, porta seco, et a la ricevuta di questo^ sara forse stato 
 con N. S." et con V. S. ill."'", et lasciatoglilo, quale fu molto comniendato del Duca, il 
 quale si risolse che innanzi ad ogni cosa altra io replicassi a N. S"' die S. E. persistera 
 in andare in persona a questa impresa con tutti li suoi amici et parenti, et che, stando 
 le cose come le stanno, lui non dubita che questa impresa non sia riuscibile : quanto al 
 modo a lui pare che si dovei"iano haver X™ fanti per farla sicura, ma che poiche a li 
 Scozzesi par che basti minor numero, si rimette a loro. Ci vogliono almeno 3'" ar- 
 chibusi fomiti et 1000 corsaletti, et da 3" picche et qualche pezzo piccolo di artigheria 
 da campagna, et denari per pagar qualche soldati Scozzesi et Inglesi. La spesa, se 
 dovesse esser lunga, saiia gi-avissima ; ma il Duca presuppone, che in un mese o si sara 
 vincitori o tutti saranno morti, onde la brevita del tempo potra faida tollerabile. Questa 
 gente pare al Duca che si debba fare in Italia in nome di N. S", per non dare ombra al 
 Re Chr"'", sotto qualche pretesto che parera a S. S'^ piu a proposito, et bisogna proveder 
 di capo Italiano pi-udente, di autoi-ita. Questo e il senso di S. E. A me pare che 
 questa impresa sia tanto honorata et utile per la Chiesa di Dio, che credo non solo non 
 se ne possa far, ma ne ancora immaginare, alcuna maggiore ne piu fruttuosa : et io non 
 posso se non supplicare V. S. R""' ad inanimare N. S'" a questa impresa degna del 
 Vicario di Dio ; poiche con capo cosi prudente, et che sara ancora approvato dal Re 
 Cattolico, come promettono li agenti suoi, si puo sperare ogni felice successo. 
 
 Descriptum et recognitum ex Vol. XV. Nuntiaturje Francise, pag. 477, quod asser- 
 vatur in Tabulariis secretioribus Vaticanis. In quorum tidem dabam ex iisdem 
 Tabulariis, die 8 Api-ilis, 1875. 
 
 Carolus Cristofori, pnufectus. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 St. Charles Borromeo to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Milan, June 30, 1580. 
 
 Transcribed by Canon Estcourt from the archives of the English College 
 
 at Rome} 
 
 Molto R. Padre, furono da me visti et ricevuti volontieri quegli Inglesi che 
 passarno di qui I'altro giorno, come meritava et la bonta loro et la causa per la quale 
 haveano pre.so viaggio. Se poi all'avenire V. R. ne inviera in ca.sa mia degli altri, as- 
 sicurisi pure, ch'io mi sfcirzero di raccoglierli con ogni charitii, et che mi sarii carissimo 
 havere occasione di usare I'officio doll' hospitalitii tanto conveniente al vcscovo con i 
 
 ' In MS. quanto. 
 
 ■ This and the following transcript have been kindly lent by Canon Estcourt for publication.
 
 340 APPENDIX 
 
 cattolici di quella natione. In tanto a V. R. mi race''" di ciiore. Di Milano, I'ultimo 
 di Gingno, 1580. 
 
 Al piacer suo, 
 
 il Car'" di S*" Prassede. 
 Addressed. 
 Ft. Alfonso Agazzari, Rettore del Coll" Inglese. 
 
 Endorsed. 
 Al molto R. padre, 11 Padre Alfonso, il rettore del collegio Inglese a Roma. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 St. Charles Borronieo to F. Alpbonsus Agazzaii, S. J., rector of the Engli.sh College 
 at Rome. Milan, March 15, 1581. 
 
 Transcribed, by Canon Estcourt from the archives of the English College at Rome. 
 
 Molto R" Padre, 
 
 Mi e stata carissima la lettera mandatami da V. R. iutorno alle cose d'ln- 
 ghilterra, gustando io assai d'intendere i pi-ogressi della santa religioue nostra cattolica 
 in quelle j^arti cosi miseramente lacerate et afflitte dalF heresie. Quanto a quegli 'scho- 
 lari di cotesto collegio che sono inviati a questa volta, assicurisi V. R. che et questi 
 et tutti gli altri che passeranno di qua saranno da me raccolti et trattati con ogni 
 charita et amorevole affetto. Et conoscero tanto i)iu volentieri quel sacerdote quanto 
 e il testimonio che mi fa V. R. della segnalata virtu et bonta sua. In tanto mi 
 le raccomando di cuore et pregole da Dio ogni vero bene. Di Milano, alii xv di 
 Marzo, 1581. 
 
 Al piacer suo, 
 
 il Car'' di S'" Prassede. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College at Rome, to F. Valentino 
 Rigonio, S. J., rector of the Jesuit College at Verona. Rome, 24 Feb., 1582. 
 
 From the original document in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 504. 
 
 Molto R''° Padre. 
 Pax Christi. Per essermi stato da nostri superiori dato il governo del collegio 
 Inglese qui in Roma, il quale ha gran' corrispondenza con un' altro delli stessi Inglesi 
 che e in Remi, cittil di Francia, pero per il mio ufficio sono tenuto ad aiutare il bisogno 
 di quel collegio in tutto quello ch'io posso, e perche quel collegio e in estrema necessita, 
 e S. S"* non puo .supplire a tutto, pero ha coneesso un breve che si facci una colletta per 
 tutta la Christianita per detto collegio, il cui bisogno quanto sia grande brievemente 
 I'esplichero a V. R., accio intesa I'opra e quanto sia per esser questa colletta di profitto
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 341 
 
 alia salute di quel regno, possi con piu fervore aiutare questo negotio. Deve V. R. 
 sapere che, se mai in Inghilterra c'e stata perseeutione a i tempi nostri, hora e in 
 sommo grado, poiche hanno fatte tante leggi contro i cattolici (come potra V. R. vedere 
 da un libretto, il quale questo nostro collegio ha fatto ristampare qui in Roma De perse- 
 eutione Anglicana, il quale mando a V. R. eon alcune imagini della tortura data ad un' 
 nostro padre, che hanno poi martirizato) che sonno sforzati i poveri cattolici per non 
 perder' la fede o la vita lasciar' parenti, robba e patria, e venirsene nudi in paesi de 
 cattolici. Per questa gente che viene e un collegio in Remi, nel quale sonno aecettati 
 tutti questi che fuggono questa gi-an' perseeutione, e vogliono attender' al studio, et poi 
 fatti sacerdbti ritornare in Inghilten-a per ridur' dell' anime alia santa chiesa cattolica 
 Romana ; altri si mandano in (juesto nostro collegio qui in Roma : ma perche al numero 
 grande che viene non basta quello che S. S'^ da a quel collegio in Francia, pero se con 
 la carita de cattolici non e aiutato, e sforzato lasciare una tale impresa quale a questi 
 nostri tempi credo sia delle grandi ch' habbiamo, essendo che in quel collegio si nutriscono 
 tanti martiri ; poiche questo e il lor' fine, e raolti I'hanno felicemente ottenuto, come 
 potra dal detto libretto vedere. Ogni anno da questo collegio si mandano alquanti 
 sacerdoti in Inghilterra, dove per la gratia d'Idio fanno tanto frutto et acquisto 
 d'anime, che certo quelli che hanno cognitione di quest' opra sonno talmente affetti verso 
 di quella che, se le forze di cotesti corrispondesse all' animo, penso che non bisoguerebbe 
 fare tal colletta: hora, non potendosi altrimenti, s'e dato principio a far' questa coUetta, 
 et sonno stati qui in Roma deputati alcuni prelati principali a tal' negotio, come 
 sarebbe Mons"' Odescalco, Spinola, S. Giorgio, Bandini et altri di molta authorita. 
 L'ill"'° poi S. Sisto scrive sopra questo negotio a i vescovi che nelle loro diocesi 
 faccino raccommandare questo negotio, e per questo desidererei da V. R. che.fusse 
 col vescovo raccommandandoli molto tal' opra, et ancho ad altri principali della citta. 
 II modo di far' questa colletta non solo e far' ricommandare nella chiesa a tutti i 
 predicatori della citta, ma ancho che si cercasse per le case, et si pigliasse quanto e 
 quelche si truova, facendone poi danari, e rimettendoli qui in Roma nel bancho del 
 signor Tiberio Cevoli, depositario per tal' opra. Non m'occoiTe raccommandargliela 
 molto, perche I'opra stessa conosciuta da se ha forza a spingere ogni sorte di gente ad 
 adopi-arsi in quella, molto poi maggiormente spingera V. R., da se stessa incitata per 
 il nostro istituto, ad adoprai-si con tutto I'affetto in aiutare tante anime quante si 
 spera che con questo sussidio s'aiuteraiuio : con che faro fine, pregando Idio che la 
 conservi in sua santa gratia. Di Roma, il di 2^ di Febrai'o, 1582. 
 
 D. V. R. 
 
 servo in Jesu Christo, 
 
 xmb'iyned. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Al molto Rdo Padre in Christo, il Padre Valentino Rigonio, rettore della Comp" 
 di Giesii, et in sua assenza al Superiore di quel luogo. Verona.
 
 342 . APPENDIX 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Cardinal Paleotti to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College at Rome ; 
 Bologna, Feb. 24, 1582. 
 
 From the original in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 497. 
 
 Molto R. Padre come fi-atello. 
 Ho havuto le lettere hortatorie di N. S'''' in aiuto de gli afflitti Inglesi et la scrit- 
 tura che V. R. mi mando delle cose d'Inghilterra, et ho sentito molto contento ch'Iddio 
 habbia inspirato S. S''' a cosi buon' opera, sperando che debba essere di nou mediocre 
 frutto. lo ancor ho dissegnato nel principio di Quaresima farla publicare in Bologna 
 et usarci quella piti diligenza che sapremo, premendomi oltra modo il servigio di questi 
 cosi zelanti dell' honor d'Iddio, come si vede per gli essempii rari che mostrano di patire 
 cosi fortemente gli estremi supplitii. Espettaro poi che V. R. mi mandi doi libretti di 
 quello che mi scrive della persecutione d'Inghilterra, che me ne fara molto piacere, et 
 il S' Dio I'augumenti sempre della sua santa gratia. Di Bologna, alii 24 Febr", 1 582. 
 
 D. V. R} 
 
 come fr'° nel Sig'''', 
 
 il Card. Paleotti. 
 Addressed. 
 Al molto R° padre come fratello, il Padre Agazar, rcttore dello collegio Inglese. 
 Roma. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Rev. William Sceprey to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 
 at Rome. Bologna, Feb. 24, 1582. 
 
 Frovi the original holograph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 501. 
 
 R''*' in Christo pater, 
 De valetudine vestra adversa .satis doleo, nee minus ill™"' Dns meus cui id com- 
 municavi : in cseteris pequissimo animo tulit et audivit omnia qufe R. D. sua .scripsit ; 
 et speramus s. 111™^™ dominationem causam communem privatamque nostrorum exii- 
 lum multum et egregie velle juvare. Nam antequam istiB literte pervenissent ad 
 ipsum, cogitabat sua ill"'" dominatio de modo meliore et utiliore promulgandi suse 
 S"* bullam initio 40=^, cum magis fervere solet devotio, et ipsemet curavit transferri in 
 sermonem italicum, addiditque aliquam commonitionem suam, ut populus amplecte- 
 retur lubentiori animo. Quod vero R. P. Gulielmus Good hortatur me per literas suas 
 ut elaborem quantum possum in promovendo illo negotio, valde improbus sane essem 
 nisi id, ut feci, sic pergerem ; quamvis non ingrata est sua adhortatio, sicut omnia 
 ' The termination of the letter is in the Cardinal's handwriting.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM IXEDITORUM. 343 
 
 quEe ab eo proficiscuntur jure optimo magni facere soleo et debeo ; cui pro Uteris hisce 
 posterioribus gi-atias ago ; quern etiam ex animo resaluto. Habeo item V. R''^ gi-atias 
 pro duabus pieturis ad me missis ; alteras vero duas tradidi DD. Browno et Fitz- 
 herbei-to, qui eas cum ea quae par fuit gratiarum actione receperunt. Et si quid aliud 
 novi posthac occunet, scio V. R. facturam rem gi-atiss"'" ill""' Domino meo, si 
 subinde dignabitur V. R"" illi significare ; prout ill""' Card"' mihi dixit quod V. R"" 
 promisit brevi mittere librum continentem historiam de nostris martj-ribus copiose 
 expositam ; quae cum midta animi suspensione expectabitur. Interim V. Rev"*™ D. 0. 
 M" commendo, rogans ut placeat salutare ex me n"^ Gilbertum et Smitbsonum qui me 
 S£epe perbumaniter salutat, et totum ccetum Anglicanum. Bononiie, 24 Feb., 82. 
 
 V. R. paternitatis servitor obligatiss"*, 
 
 GUIL. SCEPRECS. 
 
 Addressed. 
 R'^" in Christo P. Alphonso Agazzarri, digniss" rectori [collegiji Anglican! in 
 [Urbe, pajti'ono meo colendiss". Roma. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 D' Audoeno Ludovico (Owen Lewis) to F. Alpbonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the 
 English College at Rome. Milan, March 21, 1582. 
 
 From the orif/inal holograph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 512. 
 
 Molto R^" Padre in Christo oss"°. 
 
 Ho ricevuto ramorevoliss" sua con un libro per Mons" ill'"" nostro et due altri, gU 
 quali daro dove sei'anno bene impiegati. II Cai"'' nostro e ancora absente. L'essecu- 
 tione deUa bolla de coUectis Anglorum va bene fin adesso, et spero fi-utto. L'avemo 
 fatto stampare in volgare con il decreto del Car"' (et ne mando ima a Y. P.) et con le 
 sue lettere mandatola per tutta la diocesi. Uno delli collettori di questa elemosina in 
 Milano, gentilhuomo molto mio amico, ha dato del suo cinquanta scudi, per prineipiare, 
 secretamente in mano del suo confessore per gli Inglesi ; il qual coufessore mi I'a 
 detto : ma il gentilhuomo crede ehe io non so niente. Sono qui adesso 8 scholari de 
 Remis, gli quali vanno hoggi per Roma, mandati da Mons'"' Alano a quel colegio. Ho 
 logiato cinque in casa del Car''' ; gli altri ho mandato in Brera. Sono anche 2 altri 
 Inglesi con loro ; I'uno e servitore del Sig"' Basset, cbiamato Busbrig, I'altro il Sig'" 
 Thwing. Mando a V. P. R'" con uno di questi giovani il libro del beato padi-e Cam- 
 piano. Mi rallegro assai dell' amore di sua S''' vci-so quel colegio et tutta la natione 
 nostra afflitta ; et mi ricommando humilissimamente a li sancti sacrificii di V. P., of- 
 ferendomi a lei et al ser"° di quel colegio con tutto il cuore. Da Milano, a di 21 de 
 Marzo, 1582. 
 
 di V. P. R. afi™" ser'o", 
 
 Audoeno Ludovico.
 
 S'H APPENDIX 
 
 Addressed. 
 Al molto R''° padre in X", oss""" mio S', Alphonso Agazario, rettore del colegio 
 Inglese. Roma. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 F. Ednnuul Auger, S. J., to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Lyons, March 21, 1582. 
 
 From the original holograph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 510. 
 
 M. R. P. 
 
 Pax Christi etc. Con el corriere delli 5 di questo gionsero qua alii 10 del me- 
 desimo gli quatro plichi di letere franchi che V. R. ei mando per indirizzare a qualche 
 prelati di questo i-egno, et subito le habiamo date in mani di persone che debbono 
 ricapitare cosi fatti spacci, et se tanto frutto ne potesse essere racolto per quel santo 
 seminario quanto le necessita lo richiedono, e la diligenza sara buona a faie toccare 
 con mano questa importante opera, sarebbe cosa degna di consolatione ; ma dubbito 
 che gli tempi in qualche cosa non intravengano un poco difficili, tuttavia il merito 
 della cosa istessa et le oi-ationi di tanti buoni suggetti adopreranno sopra ogni aspe- 
 rezza humana. Sara da havere ricapito al R™° Nuntio in Franza piu che ad ogni altro, 
 et fargli cliiedere dal Re Christianissimo qualche somma buona di tanti danari che 
 cavara presto dal suo clero, et in cio la facilita sara magiore, sendo tutti gli deputati 
 adesso in corte per questo effetto. Dal canto nostro si potra promettere ogni agiuto, 
 ma gli nostri di Parigi saranno piii vicini stromenti, sendo anche ivi rarcivescovo 
 nostro. La ringratio di quel libretto, saggio assai della crudelta delli nemici della 
 Chiesa santa. Idio N. S. gli dia pentimento et vera agnitione del error loro. Alle 
 suoe sante orationi et del suo collegio molto ci raconimandiamo, pregando Idio N. S. 
 conservarla nell' aumento delle suoe s"' gratia. 
 
 A Lione, 21 di Marzo, 1582. 
 
 D. V. R. servitore nel S' nostro, 
 
 Edmondo Augerio. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Al molto R'" in Christo P'', il P" Alfonso Agazari, rettor del Collegio 
 deir Inglesi. Roma. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 F. Pietro Antonio Spinello, S. J., to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English 
 College in Rome. Naples, April G, 1.582. 
 
 From the original hohgrajdi in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 518.
 
 DOl I'MKNToKIM IN lailToHr .M. 34-5 
 
 JHS •{< M\ 
 
 Molto R"" in Christo Padre. 
 
 Pax Christi etc. Haveiido queste settimane a dietio inte.so et letto la crudel perse- 
 cutione che patiscono li catholici nelF Isola d'Inghilterra, eosi quelli che stanno nelle 
 prigioni, come anche quelli che si ritrovano in liberta del corpo (quantunque et gli uni 
 et gli altri siano liberissimi qua libertate illos Christus Jesus liberavit) mi mossi a 
 procurare alcuno sussidio d'orationi accio multiplicatis intercessoribus piu presto la 
 divina bonta (la quale da simili persecutioni cava grandissimi frutti et fervori cnsi 
 nelli perseguitati come anco negli altri catholici) si degnasse concedere la pace alia 
 chiesa catholica in quel regno, et cossi feci' opra che la congi-eg'^ della Concettione della 
 B"'" Vergine, che e degli grandi, offerisse qualche aggiuto spirituale per questo ; il che non 
 solo ha fatto la congrtg* in commune, offerendo di fare 3 volte I'oratione delle 40 hore 
 dinanzi al SS'"" Sacramento, che in simil casi si tiene nel proprio oratorio, et alti-e cose, 
 ma etiandio tutti gli fratelli di quella, cia.scheduno secondo la divotione propria ha 
 ufferto qualche cosa, il che ho fatto raccogliere in una somma insiemc. II simile ho 
 procurato che si facci nella congreg® dell' Annimtiata, che e de piccoli, et in tutte le 
 schuole nostre ; anzi molte altre congreg" di Napoli et monasterii di monache han fatto 
 I'istesso. Et perche per il regno di Napoli sono molte congreg' della Madonna che 
 dipendono da questa della Concettione, ho fatto scrivere a tutte, che ciascheduna facci 
 I'istesso et mandino qui quello che haranno ofierto. Dunque essendo le sopradette 
 opere offerte dalle congreg' et schuole nostre raccolte insieme, il P. provinciale nostro 
 mi disse che .saria bene che ne mandassi una copia a V. R. accio cotesti giovani luglesi 
 sapessero che le afflittioni di quel regno sono nella memoria di questi di qua. II che 
 tanto pid volentieri ho e.sseguito quanto che desiderava havere qualche occasione di 
 ringi-atiare V. R. del libretto della persequutione Anglicana che questi giorni a dietro 
 mi mand6 per il P. Gioseppe da Fano con due imagini del B™° P. N. Campiano, 
 le quali spero che per li meriti et orationi di V. R. haranno fatto qualche fi-utto 
 in quelli che I'hanno visto. Piaccia a sua D. Maesta concedermi gi-atia di seguire 
 cosi gloriosi essempii di patire per lui come sono obligato per gl' infiniti beneficii 
 ricevuti, alii quali insino adesso cosi male ho corrisposto. Et accioche V. R. sappi 
 die non solo questa congieg" promette [Ifarg. ma anche] si e determinate che la 
 IJomenica delle Palme prossima si facci la detta oratione delle 40 hore. Et con que-sto 
 fo fine, raccomandandomi molto alii s" sacrificii et orationi di V. R. et di tutti 
 cotesti sig" Inglesi. Di piu prego V. R. che, se gli tomera commodo, vedendo il 
 P. Lorenzo Maggio gli mostri questa lista d'offerte della congreg', dando gli le mie 
 raccomandationi, perche solendo darli ragguaglio della congreg' non ho havuto com- 
 modita di farli a .sapere questo per lettere. Da Napoli, hoggi 6 d'Aprile, 1082. 
 
 D. V. R. servo nel Signore, 
 
 PlKTIlO Antoxio Spinki.i.o. 
 
 Prego anche V. R. che per commune consol" di tutti. (juando occorre, ci facci mau- 
 
 V V
 
 •i^C> APPENDIX 
 
 dare qualche nuova delle cose di la, perche io mi ofleriseo rimandarla subito a V. R. 
 aeci6 non manchi per copista, et sappi la R. V. che questi giovani se ne aggiutano assai 
 nel spirito intendendo simile nuove. 
 Addressed. 
 JHS »{< iP. Al molto R''° in Christo padre, il Padre AlfoEso d' Algazare, rettore 
 del collegio dell' Inalesi di Roma. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Alessandro Farnese, Prince of Parma, to D'' William Allen. Tournay, April 29, 1584. 
 
 From the original letter in the archives of the Old English Brotherhood, formerly 
 called the English CJiapter. F. 2. 38o. 
 
 Molto magnifico et R. Padre, con I'istessa diligentia et afFettuosa protettione che 
 ricerca il servitio di Dio et beneficio della nation Inglesa, di chi havete particular cura 
 et governo, con I'istessa son' avisato che continuate di giovar' tanto, et fate cosi buon' 
 progresso con il vostro essempio et assistentia, che non posso non commendarvene infinita- 
 mente et assicurarvi, che per la parte mia et per il desiderio che ho di veder ogni bene 
 et proseguimento del servitio di Dio, che ho sentito e .sentiro sempre la consolation' che 
 conviene, come il padre Roberto, che se ne viene a cotesta volta, vi potra referire, et giun- 
 tamente certificarvi, che se la comodita e provision' de necessarij mezzi melo permetesse, 
 come per il presente mi si oppone, vi si daria, per quanto fosse in mia mano, ogni 
 assistentia et modo di poter' soUevai-vi delle necessita che passate, le quali spero proc- 
 curerete superar' con la desterita vostra, et con qviell' accuratezza che vi detta il perfetto 
 sei'vitio di I. D. Nostro Signore et giovamento di detta nations. Con che mi vi 
 ofiero, et raccomando, et prego N. S' che vi guardi et conservi. Di Tournay, a 29 di 
 Ap'^ 1584. 
 
 Al placer vostro, 
 
 Aless" Farnese.^ 
 Addressed. 
 
 Al molto mag'" et R**" S', il dottor Alano, del seminario degl' Inglesi in Rens. 
 
 XL. 
 
 M' Thomas Covert to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Paris, Jan. 16, 1582. 
 
 From tlie original hohigruph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 489. 
 
 ' The termination of the letter and the signature ai'e in the handwriting of Prince Farnese.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORrM. 347 
 
 Jesus. 
 Admodum R''" pater, heri sub noctis crepusculo duo literaruiii fascicula, ea 
 tamen bene parva, Roina accepi. Verum quo die datai hie liter;*? fuerunt prorsus 
 ignoro, cum nuUas ego pro meipso ab ali(|UO receperim per lame tabellarium. Nullum 
 teinpus praetermisi quin per redituui cuj usque ordinarii aliquas semper literas dederim, 
 si non ad vestram reverentiam, saltern ad ununi aliquem ex meis familiaribus sub 
 vestra autoritate in collegio degentibus : et tauien nescio quo fato accidit quod nullum 
 responsum ad eas a nuiltis septimanis, imo mensibus, hacteuus accepi. Tantum semel, 
 ni fallor, Dns Bycleus paucas lineas mihi per unum tabellarium exaravit ; quo fit quod 
 omnino incertus sim utrum litene mete, imo Dui Alani et aliorum, tuto ad vos singulis 
 vicibus perferrentur, sempei-que iucertior fuero ni in posterum paulo diligentiores 
 fuerint. Prasterea si omnes mete de insulanis nostris i-ebus sedulo scriptoe ad manus 
 vestras forte pervenerint, quid aliud cogitare possim quam quod mea qualiacunque 
 scripta vix illis grata ac jucunda extiterint : nee enim putem eos tam penitus suis 
 studiis esse addictos ut vel pusillum laxamenti sibi dare non queant. Utcunque sit, 
 rectius interpretabor quoad certior ab illis sim factus. Per literas meas superiores 
 historian! R''' patris Camp, ab anglico in gallicum sermonem traductam ad V. R. P. 
 transmisi. Ex eo tempore ab Anglia accepimus quosdam utriusque sexus homines in 
 carceribus esse conjectos, earn solummodo ob causam quia sudoriola sua in sapguine 
 martyrum mortis tempore intingere sive immergere ausi fuerint ; alius ctiam quia P. 
 Campiani togam emeret, alter quia digitum unum piece aut precio sibi comparavisset. 
 H^e est immanis et plane barbara nostrorum (proh dolor) domi hrereticorum, qui nil 
 nisi ssBvum et atrox excogitant in bonos omnes, crudelitas. Dabit Deus his quoque 
 finem. Pater Persons vivit ac valet solito more. Hodie nobilem queudam conveni qui 
 a paucis diebus ipsum allocutus est. Denique nee patres illi morti adjudicati vita 
 hactemis sunt functi. Vale, R'"= admodum pater, et me, quod facis, ama, ac inter tuos 
 
 annumera. Paris. 16 Jauuai'ii, 1582. 
 
 V. R. P. studiosiss., 
 
 Tho. Covert. (raptim.) 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R"" patri, Patri Alfonso Agazario, Anglorum in Urbe collegii rectori 
 vigilantissimo. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 M'- Thomas Covert to F. Alplionsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Paris, April 25, 15!S2. 
 
 From the original holograph in (he archives of the See of West minster. IX. 520. 
 
 Jesns. 
 Admodum H''^ in ( 'hri.'Jto pater.
 
 34H APPENDIX 
 
 Literae V. R. P., 2° hujus instantis mensis dattp, heri opportune ad manus moas 
 pervenerunt, ex (juibus intellexi vestram paternitatem nullas per postremum tabel- 
 larium literas a nobis recepisse : do qua quidem re satis miraii nequeo, cum nullara 
 opportunitatein prretermittere soleam, quin saltern bis in mense ad V. P. vel ad aliquos 
 ex patribus vestris rescripserim. Tametsi etenim R*" D"' mei Alani literas propter 
 locorum distantiani rarius ad vos perferuiitur, meas tamen, pro vestra de me expeeta- 
 tione ejusdeuKpie patroni mei maudato, vobis si^pius exarare non desino ; nee per Dei 
 gratiam in posterum fallam, quin per singulos cursores aliquas ad V. R. P. aut vestri 
 collegii pati'cs literas dedero. 
 
 De annuis literarum nostrarum sumptibus satis in superioribus meis ad V. P. 
 turn ad amicissimum meum dominum Radulphum Byckleum Uteris dictum fuit. 
 Omnibus etenim expensis circa literas deferendas simul computatis per annum summam 
 centum aureorum aut non multo minus efficient, uti Dnus Alanus semel mihi signifi- 
 cabat. 
 
 Ex Anglia nostra praster sfevam bonorum persecutionem aliud non accepimus. 
 Crudele istud edictum superiori anno contra Jesuitas ac utriusque seminarii sacerdotes 
 tum eorum fautores promulgatum rursus paulo majori sievitia renovatur ; cujus rei 
 exemplar unum una cum his Uteris V. R. P. mitto. 
 
 De morte, seu ut verius dicam martyrio, R*" sacerdotis Dni Payni opinor Dnum 
 Alanuni autehac ad vestram reverentiam latius literas suas dedisse ; de cujus constantia 
 et magnanimitate multi ad Dei et sanctaj inatris ecclesias gloriam multa loquuntur, de 
 quo latius alias. Postquam R'""" Joannem Hartum multis blanditiis variisque suppli- 
 ciorura generibus tentarant, tum probaverant, nee ipsum a constant! proposito, ne 
 latum quidem unguem, dimovere potuerant, tandem ilium admonuerunt ut mori se 
 pararet ; quod quidem nuntium tanta animi alacritate ac vultus sui ketitia excepit, ut 
 custos arcis Londoniensis inde obstupescebat, cum ipsum mortem non timere conspex- 
 isset. 
 
 Cteteros bonos patres Sirenum more demulcere, tum illaqueari conabantur, illis 
 non modo vitam, verum etiam libertatem, ultro otferentes, modo vel unica vice illorum 
 spurcissimas synagogas inviserent, quacumque protestatione pro suo arbitrio illis 
 impune concessa. Verum isti boni patres, spiritu Dei prasditi, non modo semel mori 
 verum millies mortem oppetere (si fas esset) potius exoptaverunt quam ut tale scan- 
 dalum infimiis prseberent. 
 
 Sed ut ad alios redeat oratio ; tanta ac tarn immanis est crudelitas nostrorum in 
 Anglia haereticorum ut complures fame necari patiuntur. Dixit mihi nuper vir bonus 
 ac fide dignus, qui ante quinque dies ex Anglia veniebat, se pro certo intellexisse 14 
 viros bonos in duobus carceribus, nimirum Hullensi ac Eboracensi, fame confectos 
 (proli dolor) prorsus periisse. Addidit prseterea de nobili quodam qui in alium carcerem 
 conjectus tarn diu sine pane aut potu remansisse[t], quod tandem [ad vitse s]' ufe con- 
 ' The MS. is worn away at this point.
 
 nocUMKNTORUM IX EDITOR! "M, 349 
 
 servationera redactus fuit lotium propriuin pro potu bibere ; qui etiain continuo peri- 
 isset si quidam vir bonus ex superiori quodam cubiculu poculum aquse ad sitim suain 
 sedandam ei non demisisset. Tanta est inhumana barbaries nostrorum domi htereti- 
 corum. Guilielmus Hartus, vestrie olim disciplinre alumnus, in civitate Eboracensi 
 latitat, ubi egregiam opei-am pouit, seduloque laborat in vinea Douiini non sine aliquo 
 ubenimo fructu. 
 
 De aliis sacerdotibus qui a festo Purificationis capti, ac in manus adversai-iorum 
 forte inciderunt, latius in postremis raeis Uteris perscripsi, et plura in poster um prout 
 occasio dabitur. Interim vale, mi rev**" pater, et me, quod facis, ama. Parisiis, in festo 
 Sancti Marei, 1582. 
 
 V. R. P. studiosissimus, 
 
 Thomas Cotertus. 
 
 Pater rector Clarimontanus heri milii ostendebat vestras literas cambise pro 800 
 aureis pro seminario nostro. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Admodum R*"" in Christo patre, P. Alfonso Agazario. Anglorum in Urbe collegii 
 rectori vigilantissimo, dno suo colendissimo. 
 
 XLIT. 
 
 M'' Thomas Covert, to 1 Paris, May 2o, 1583. 
 
 From t}i£ orgiaal Iwhgraph in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 592. 
 
 Jesus. 
 Admodum R''* in Christo pater. 
 V. R. P. literas 11 hujus instantis datas nuperrime accepi, quae quo rariores eo 
 gratiores mihi extiterunt, tantoque magis quod lietum nuneium mihi, tum de vestrae 
 paternitatis incolumitate, tum de 15 aureis nummis quos R. P. rector milii vestro 
 nomine solituros pvomisit. Pro his sicut de cjeteris vestris in me beneficiis quas 
 referre nequeo magnas habeo gratias actunisque sum quoad hoc mortali a;vo fruar. 
 
 Quod V. R. P. cupit, ut diligenter .omnia ea perscribam qure insulis nostris 
 geruntur aut pertractantur, id equidem lubens fecero pro more meo. Verum pauca 
 ea sunt quae nunc habeo dicere ; et primo de patre Holto ; est ille in eodem statu quo 
 prius, nimirum captivus nianet adhuc sub rege Scotorum una cum altero quodam 
 nobili domino, et quanquam aliijui male metuunt ne tandem prodatur in adversariorum 
 manus, nihil tamen tale hactenus illi accidit. Vehementer (uti audio) agitur a nostris 
 ut rex ipse quandam nobilis famili<e filiam, nimirum comitis Lestrensis uxoris natam, 
 pro conjuge acciperet. Quid autem futurum sit de hac re sum oninino incertus. 
 Nihil ex Anglia habemus novi, nisi de quodam viro, Wintoniensis careens custode, 
 ' There is no address to this letter ; but it was most probably written to F. Agazzari.
 
 350 APPENDIX 
 
 qui ante paucos dies incidens in morbuni quendani periculosissinium jaeensque pene in 
 extremis, Deo id ita propter bonum viri permittente, forte per visionein quandain 
 coelitus datam opportune monitus fuit ut, erroribus abjuratis scliismateque relicto, 
 in sanetie matris ecclesise greraium quam primuni rediret, advocate in ejus subsidiura 
 uno sacerdote sub ejus custodia. Iste infirmus, etsi primo quoque tempore non 
 curabat, aut voci divinte ei compellanti non auscultabat, tandem tamen post secundam 
 aut trinam atbnonitionem cordis dolore compunctus conjugem suam ad se accersebat, 
 omnemijue rem de hujus visionis frequenti ap2>aritione oi'dine isti enarravit, simulque 
 intentionem suam ei exjiosuit ; . viz., quod reconciliare se Deo et catholicse ecclesiaj 
 constituit. Quo audito, mulier ista, velut altera Eva, totis viribus marito suo adversa- 
 batur, addens, si hoc fecisset quod in animo habuit, prorsus de se ac suis actum esse, 
 una cum jactura bonorum omnium, ^grotus iste valde animi pendens, tandem ex 
 recenti morbo convalescens, victus Evse uxoris suae consilio, sententiam mutavit. 
 Verum vide quid factum fuit. Non multo ita post infelix iste gravius quam ab 
 initio i¥grotare incipiebat ; quo tempore vox sive visio hfec terribiliter postremo ei 
 apparuit, nuncians isti misero jam extremum .spiritum agenti quod justo Dei judicio, 
 propterea quod sua3 primas admonitioni parere noluit, condenmatus fuit, ad majorem- 
 que hujus veritatis confirmationem locum damnationis sure, tum ijifernales spiritiis 
 illic miseram animam exjiectantes ei ostendebat ; ex altera vero parte ei monstravit 
 spiritus coelestes qui animam cujusdam catholici, illic in carcere detenti, jamjam 
 nioiituri, ad coelos per illos deferendam attenderent; quo audito rniserrimus iste, 
 uxorem continuo ad se evocans, ij)sam execrare ccepit, suis imjjiis consiliis attribuens 
 quod ipse damnatus erat ; jussitque ut absque mora visum iret num ille alter catholicus 
 mortuus esset et qua hora, nam horara utriusque mortis sicut status diversitatem ei 
 revelatam habuit. Quid multa ? tremens mulier invenit istura pium catholicum 
 spiritum emittentem, tum rediens maritum extrema agentem tanto clamore, gemitu, 
 ejulatu ac execrationiljus ut astantes horrore quodam perculsi fuerint. Sic vestra 
 reverentia habot historiam plane flebilem, sed veritate ])rorsus innitentem, ut a multis 
 qui jam pridom ex Anglik ad nos venerunt accepi ; in qua judicia Dei, qu:e plane sunt 
 inserutibilia, mirum in modum apparent. Faxit Deus ut casteri hujus exemplo edocti 
 veram de peccatis suis poenitentiam opportune agerent. 
 
 De libris 2°""^ contra Whytakerum, quos petis, pater, eos libenter mittam quoties 
 opportunitas sese offeret. Illos autem per publicum cursorem mittere constabit 
 quatuor fere coronatis. Qupb reliqua sunt latius per proximas. Jam festinare sum 
 coactus propter subitum cursoris hujus discessum. Vale, mi R""* pater, et Covertum 
 tuum, quod facis, ama. Parisiis, 25 Mali, 1583. 
 
 V. R. 1'. studiosiss., 
 
 Tho. Covert. 
 ^ndormd. 
 
 Mr. Covert, of F. Holt and others.
 
 DiKTMENTORL'M INEDlToRr.M. 351 
 
 XLIII. 
 F. Gaspar Heywood, S. J., to D' William Allen. London, April 16, 1583. 
 
 From the deciphered copy in the archives of the See of TFestmiiifter. 
 
 Literse P. Gasperi ad Alanum'. 
 Scripsi varias literas tani ad P. Generalem quam ad P. Robertum^ de gravibus 
 negotiis ; nihil autem responsi accipiens misi dominum Joannem Curreum in Galliam, 
 qui propria manu sua traderet quasdam literas meas P. Roberto et de negotiis meis 
 cura illo ageret et ad me cum certo response rediret. lUe vero in probationem 
 [Soeietatis]' susceptus omnia mea negotia tradidit P. Tho. Darbishero, sed nihil omnino 
 responsi ad me perlatum est Hinc maximus fructus impeditur. Propterea jam diu 
 in 60 laboro ut alium proprium nuncium Romam mittam qui onmia transigat et ad 
 me revertatur. Sed nondum fieri potuit. Interea sicut ego expectatione mea desti- 
 tuor, ita nihil dubito quin Romani patres magnoperere mirentur si literas meas non 
 acceperint. Adhuc autem si usque ad Penteco.sten incolumis fuero mittam alium 
 nuncium ad reverentiam tuam qui omnia mea negotia peragat. La?tor plurimum alios 
 paratos esse milites qui hue ad me mittantur in subsidium. Sed quoniam sat scio eos 
 non esse mittendos ante finem dierum canicularum, hac vice nihil de ea re scribo : in 
 proximis autem Uteris quot qualesque opto significabo ; aliaque multa hue spectantia 
 scribam quie prius diligenter perjiendemla sunt quam illi se itineri accingaut. Sic 
 futurum spero ut circa calendas Novembris eos hetus ampleetar ; quos interim avidis- 
 sime expectabo. Illud autem cavendum est ne ullus rumor de horum missione percre- 
 brescat ; certus sum enim quod quicquid hac de re RoniJE mussitabitur, id citius quam 
 credi potest hie in tectis priedicabitur. Stupeo hie in captura piscium, nee aliud 
 habeo quod dicara quam, Exia me Domine quia homo peccator sum. Hsec omnia ad 
 R. P. Generalem transmitti cupio, qui me baud dubie multorum precibus et sacrificiis 
 commendaii curabit. Tho. Langdalus, olim de Societate nostra et nunc ut opinor 
 ajiostata, multum nos conturbat et seducit turbas in comitatu Eboracensi. Sed subito 
 misi homines qui ibidem cum catholicis agerent, et eos nomine meo de fermento 
 hujus seminiverbii admonerent. Serpit tamen sicut cancer sermo ejus, et apud multos 
 tantum valet ut nuUus in Europa illo celebrior doctiorve credatur. Sed evanescet 
 procul dubio velociter vapor iste. Adivit ille primo omnium suapte sponte consiliarios 
 regni et superintendentem Dunelmensem, a quibus benigne exceptus est et ab eisdem 
 missus ad seminandum semen suum, plus damni (ut sperant) sub specie Jesuitie 
 religioni catholica? allaturus quam advei-sariorum qufestiones et {)atibula possunt. 
 
 ' This letter is written on the same sheet of paper and is in the same hanil as the following 
 one, but the title is in Cardinal Allen's handwriting. 
 
 ■ lidhertum. has been erased and J'er.innhim written above in another hand. 
 ' Interlined in another hand.
 
 352 APPENDIX 
 
 Rem suam agit sedulo, tam inepte tamen tamque mendaciter ut jam apud priidentes 
 fcetere incipiat. Nunc se professorem in scbola Wirtenbergensi apud Lutlieranos fuisse 
 asserit ; mox doctorem tbeologiae Societatis Jesu se appellat ; deinde Pontificis poeniten- 
 tiarium se nominat, atque se ea de causa in AngUam missum esse, ut sacerdotum qui a 
 seminariis veniunt errores in doctrina reformct, conscientiasque catliolicorum per nos 
 illaqueatas pristinfe libertati restituat, et ut turn demum ad Pontifieem redeat ad red- 
 dendum rationem de statu totius regni bujus. Quod se cito facturum asseiit, et ita 
 quidem facturum ut nos, qui ante ilium in Angliam venimus, facti nostri magnopere 
 pocnitere faciat. Coram me nunquam comparuit, sed post bsec omnia literas ad me 
 propria manu scripsit, quibus id unice petiit ut me videre posset et mecuni coUoqui, 
 vovens coram Deo et tota curia coclesti se nibil contra me macbinaturum, si ego prius 
 ejus auctoritatem bic vel in transmarinis partibus non besero, nee eum impedivei'O quo 
 minus pro salute animarum more suo solito progredi possit et ea exequi qu;e aggressus 
 est. Verum ego procul a conspectu bominis me contineo. Hrec raptim : scribam 
 postea fusius. Valete et oi'ate pro me. Londini feria sexta post Pascba. 
 
 Gaspar Heywood. 
 Endorsed. 
 Coppia di lettera di p'' Gasparo. 
 
 XLIV. 
 Eev. George Birket to Dr. William Allen. London, April 24, 15S3. 
 Frovi the deciphered copy in the archives of the See of JFestminster} 
 
 Georgii Birketti litera? ad D. Alanum. 
 
 Haetenus P. Gaspar. Latine autem scripsit sicut ego deinceps facturus sum, quia 
 id a me voluit ipse cujus opera in cipbris desumendis mibi multum est necessaria. 
 Reverentiam tuam convaluisse summopere lajtor. Plura adbuc Do. Joannis Harti 
 babeo scripta, sed ut transmittantur nuncium opportunum expecto. Reginaldus nunc 
 iterum suis eum aggreditur dolls : -quid autem tiet nondum novimus. Nicolaus post 
 reditum e carcere Rotbomagensi forte in plateis Gulielmo Smitbeo, catbolico, obviam 
 ivit ; quem perbumaniter salutans benigno amplexus est, jubens ne pertimesceret, 
 asserensque se amplius nunquam postbac futurum esse sanguisugum. Lilirorum bfe- 
 reticorura non ero immemor quandocunque dabitur occasio. Literas illas Do. Drilando 
 e cipbris extractas tradidi ; quas ipse la3to suscepit animo. Sic etiam et alias utcunque 
 poteram exscripsi, quas Ricbaixlo optime mibi jam diu noto in manus dederim, ut ipse 
 
 ' This letter is written on the same sheet of paper and is iu the same hand as the preceding one- 
 The title is iu Cardinal Allen's handwriting.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 353 
 
 easdem ad sororem vestram quam brevi poterat curaret deferendas. Comes Lecestrensis . 
 de P. Koberti apprehensione ingentem rumorem excitavit, mviltique viri non infimae 
 sane conditionis fidem versutiis ejus tanquaiu Apollinis oraculo adliibueiunt. Nunc 
 vero funium tantum vel somnium fui.sse satis liquido appaiet. Utinam etiain illud 
 quod dicitur de P. Holto falsum similiter esse probaretur. Bodeus et Sleidus, Cbristi 
 milites fortissimi, Wintoniie ad mortem damnantur, sed nondum mortem subiero. 
 Coram tribunali tain prudentibus responsis et tanto aninii fervore catholicEe religionis 
 causam egerunt ut majorem fere Hamptonensis coinitatus partem ab ecclesiis hiere- 
 ticorum retraxerint. Antea quidem multi nobiles in ilia provincia eatholici erant ; jam 
 autem non solum plures nobiles, sed ipsi etiam rustic! undicpie convolant. Eboraci vero 
 hebdomada, ut opinor, ante Dominicam Palmarum pro Christi ecclesia et auctoritate 
 Vicarii ejus sanguinem suum gloriose fudit Gulielmus Hartus, juvenis sane (uti nostis) 
 innocens, modestus, doctus et sanctus presbiter. Cum ad patibulum duceretur (ubi 
 et inter iniquos reputatus est) permulti optimis l)landissimisque verbis eum salutarunt. 
 Inter quos duo fueruut germaui fratres ex nobili Inglebeorum familia, qui earn ob 
 causam jam carceris ptenam sustiuent. Et lipec (juidem vel genei'atim R. vestraj 
 significanda putavi. Particularius vero totam historian! vel illius vel superioruni 
 trium martyrum explicare nuUatenus potero, cum nihil fere aliud quam hoc quod 
 scripsi ab iis partibus adhuc acceperim. De Do. autem Jacobo Laburno, nobili viro 
 laico, hoc etiam referre libuit : ipse similiter in partes dissectus est. An autem 
 habuerit zelum secundum scientiam divino judicio relin(|uendum est. Hoc saltern 
 apud nos a multis parum tutum existimatur, quia Ed. Campiani ca'terorumque 
 martyrum responsa coram judicibus non tenuit. Nam publice et ore aperto (sicut 
 fertur) jus ac titulum reginas in rebus etiam temporalibus oninino abnegavit, ejus([ue 
 illegitima natalia aliquantulum tetigit asperius. Mancestriae in comitatu Lancastrite 
 circa idem tempus extremum obiit diem. Deus reverentiam vestram diutissime 
 incolumem servet, meique in precibus suis non immemorem. Londini, feria sexta post 
 Dominicam in Albis, 1.583. 
 
 Reverentise vestrje studiosissimus, 
 
 Geokgius Birkettl's. 
 Endorsed. 
 Littene P. Gasp, ad Alanum, IG Aprilis, 1583, et P. Georgii Birketti, 24 Aprilis, 
 1583. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 Certain points of ecclesiastical discipline in England. 
 
 From a paper in the archives of the Old Unglish Brotherhood, formerly called the 
 English Chapin: F. 2, o25.i 
 
 ' This document has no date appeuded. F. Heywood, !>. J., was in Eujjlaud from 1581 to 1585. 
 
 ZZ
 
 So-t Al'PKNDIX 
 
 The poynts agi-eed upon tVoin Fatli. Heywood. 
 
 1. First that noe man is bound to taste the Fridayes in England. 
 
 2. That our Ladies Eves are noe fastinge dayes, except the Assumption. Whether 
 the old customes of England stand in force or noe, yet these poynts are declared by 
 sufficient authoritie. 
 
 3. Though the church wisheth that all good Christians faste all the Lent, saveinge 
 Sundaye.s, yet are not men bound to it in England, it beinge never receaved ; wherefore 
 they are rather to be exhorted then compelled in this behalfe. 
 
 4. The dayes of Rogations are noe fastinge dayes (ex prssecepto) nor bind any 
 further then devotion serveth. 
 
 5. Tliat whitemeats are granted in Lent at the discretion of certayne confessors, 
 as they shall see cause, excej^tinge cheese because of the rennett. 
 
 G. Yonge folkes under the age of xxi yeares, feeble folkes, women with child, 
 labourers, travellere in Christ's causes or by obedience, preachers and such others are 
 excepted from fa.stinge at all tymes. 
 
 7. All fastinge dayes it is lawfull to drinke in the morninge, or at any tyme of the 
 daye, yea and to eate a morsell of bread for health sake or if any man bee feeble, W'' 
 is left to the conscience of the partie. 
 
 8. All cookes or dressors of meate may take a taste of any thinge to try the 
 seasoninge thereof w"'out breach of fastinge. 
 
 9. Att the drinkinge or collation it is lawfull to eate all kind of fruts, conserves 
 or sucketts and to drinke of any kind of ale, beere or wine. 
 
 10. Upon the fastinge day noe man is bound to abstaine from dinner longer then 
 eleven of the clocke. 
 
 11. Upon all fastinge dayes any catholicke may give to his freind comeinge to 
 his house a supper, for the avoyding of any notable detriment. 
 
 12. The same is agreed upon for giveing of fleshe, in like case, as longe as things 
 stand as they doe nowe. 
 
 13. That any catholicke man that hath in his houshold any servants of contrarie 
 religion may give them suppers on fastinge dayes. 
 
 14. That the bonds offered to prisoners to bee at libertie by takinge of them are 
 unlawfull. 
 
 15. It is wished w"" one consent and greatly desired of worshipfuU men that all 
 would follow the Romane use in their office and service, as a thinge commended to all 
 the world by the whole concell of Trent. 
 
 IG. It is thought good that they that have noe speciall jurisdiction given them to 
 minister the sacrament of pennance examine better their authoritie and in the meane 
 tyme abstayne from the acte. 
 
 17. It is agreed upon w"" on consent that the going to the protestants church, in
 
 DOCHMEN'TOlinM IN'K1)IT(^RUM. 355 
 
 such sorte as it is nowe required, is unlawfull and a scliismaticall deed, not w"'standinge 
 all obedience pretended or protestation of the contrai'ie religion. 
 
 18. Lastly if any man in any of all these poynts have any dou]>t of conscience, 
 lett him knowe they bee all sett down by authoritie of them that may dispence in all 
 customes or lawes to the contrarie ; neither i.s it meant hereliy that any man shoidd 
 bee bound to breake the old customes of fasting Fiydayes and other like, wherein they 
 are all left to their owne devotions, but to declare that there is noe bond of our parts 
 in such poyntes. Fini.s. 
 
 XLvr. 
 
 F. Robert Parsons, S. J., to F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College 
 at Rome. Paris, June 11, l.'j.S-t. 
 
 From a transcript made/or Canon Edcourt in Rome} 
 
 Admodum R' in Christo pater. 
 
 Pax Chiisti etc. Ex quo scribendi opportunitatem nactus sum, in animum induxi 
 de rebus tum Scotiie tuni etiam Augliie T. R. certiorem facere. Acceperit, ni fallor, ea 
 tjuse rex Scotise pneclare gessit. Cum enim perduelles quidam, reginte Angliiv; prse- 
 sidiis instructis, contra ipsum ita conspirassent ut exercitu jam in Scotiam traducto 
 fortissimum quoddam castrum occuparent et aliis quatuor civitatibus jam jam immine- 
 rent, rex ex quodam comite quem comprehenderat totius conjurationis serie intellecta 
 militem cogit, Edenburgum sese recipit eorumque conatibus pnesentissimo auimo 
 occurrere festinat. Consulunt regi illius priiicipes viri, ut exercitum nobili cuinam 
 coinmittat, ip.se vero majoris securitatis gratia domi sese contineat. Quibus ille, scio, 
 inquit, tandem fore ut ipse in aciem descendam ; qiiidni igitur in hoc illius periculum 
 faciam quod vel necessitate postmodum cogar experiri ? Fuit igitur octo hominum 
 millibus stipatus, qui numerus, autecpiam Sterlingum quod in hostium venerat potesta- 
 tem attigi.sset, ad 20'^ millia exerevit. Quid plura ? Hostis perterritus partim fugit, 
 partim sese in castrum al>dit. Quod ille cum conditionibus omnibus rejectis deditione 
 tandem obtinuisset, rebelles sexaginta (pios ibi reperit, tribus tamen' <|ui claves tradid- 
 erant exceptis, morte nuilctavit. Alios quoque comites et ministros ha-reticos, quorum 
 illi civitates quasdam invailere, isti vero conciliabulo (|uodam coacto nietropolin pro- 
 dere decreverant, coinprehensos partim in carceres detnuli, jiartim capite plecti 
 euravit. 
 
 Atque hwc certa sunt de Scotia. Postoa audiviiiuis j)atrem Gulielmum Hult 
 
 ' The transcript is iu the same haiulwriting aud ou the same sheets as the letters of Gregory 
 Martin already printed, but there is no indication of the source from wliich it was derived. Canou 
 Estcourt has kindly permitted its publication. 
 
 = In MS. 20,000. ' In MS. turn.
 
 3o6 APPKKIUX 
 
 optime valere, et puUica regis protectione a ministris seciirum. Ille scribit miilta spei 
 plena de conversione liujiis juvenis regis, quorum nonnulla transmisi ad Rinuni nostrum 
 Patrem in superioril)US meis literis. • Hoc ununi certissimum est, ilium odio fervere 
 contra ministros, qui quotidie contra ilium et concionantiir et conspirant. Nuper etiam 
 cum apud ilium aceusarentur duo nobiles juvenes quod essent eatholici, ille vocatos 
 juvenes non solum non i-eprehendit, sed amplius etiam jussit illos securo esse animo 
 nee dissimulaie religionem ipsorum ullius hominis aut ministri causa, se enim fore 
 illorum protectorem. Quod evidens est signum Lome in illo inclinationis ; si non essent 
 alia, ut sunt plurima, quorum hie mentionem facere non licet. Quare summopere rogo 
 V. R. ut ferventes orationes fiant istic ad Deum pro illo, et tanto ferventiores quanto 
 furentius regina Anglise et cteteri haeretici persfjecta illius inclinatione incumbunt 
 quotidie in ipsius exitium. 
 
 Ex Anglia nihil fere novi habemus, nisi quod regina affligitur mirabiliter ex hac 
 inexpectata regis victoria. Unde ut aliquo modo pacatum ilium reddat, cum suse 
 gratise apud ilium diffidat propter ea^ quae contra illam comes de Gaii^ confessus est, 
 egit vehementissime cum rege christianissimo ut suo ipsius nomine oratorem mittat qui 
 litem banc in Scotia componat ; cui petitioni rex christianissimus assensit et oratorem^ 
 suum Massitenum, qui Londini morabatur, in Scotiam direxit. Apud reginam Scotise 
 etiam agif* diligenter regina Anglire, specifice"'' ut suo interventu pax apud tiliuin cum 
 rebellibus componatur, promittens" ei libertatem si hoc apud filium efficere potuerit. 
 
 Persecutio catholicorum interim augetur in Anglia in dies. Hebdomada superior! 
 in una eaderaque nave appulere hue novendecim eatholici qui fugere coacti sunt, et ex 
 illis nonnulli honoratae conditionis, qui nobis retulerunt quid patiantur eseteri. Fiunt 
 quotidie novaB inquisitiones quibus capiuntur plurimi. Qui in .carceribus sunt in- 
 humanissime tractantur ; cum enim non habent unde legi satisfaciant pro G6^ illis aureis 
 quos deberent solvere in singulos menses pro illis qui ecclesias hasreticorum refugiunt, 
 coguntur dare suppellectilem quam ad usus necessarios in carceribus habebant, ut 
 lectos, libros et caetera hujusmodi ex quibus pecunia confici possit, et praeter hoc 
 etiam D. Georgius Caru, eques martins, hoc mense prfeterito post habitam per carceres 
 inquisitionem abstulit quicquid invenire potuit vel in pecunia numerata vel in vestibus 
 aliisque rebus repositum. Omnes etiam factiones,* homicidnj reliquique malefactoi'es 
 qui in eisdem carceribus continentur, spe majoris favoris et impunitatis in delictis 
 commissis, excitantur contra catholicos concaptivos, ut injuriis et maledictis illos 
 afficiant. Quod faciunt quotidie, prohibentes illos a participatione eleemosinse panis 
 caeterarumque rerum quae ad carcei-es mittuntur, et clamantes indignum esse ut ipsi 
 qui fideles subditi sunt reginae, licet in caeteris deliquerint, cogantur vivere cum 
 papistis qui inimici sunt Dei ac nobilissim-.e reginfe. Unde' eatholici, qui sciunt hoc 
 aliunde provenire, dubitant ne aliqua nocte ab istis strangulentur permissione supe- 
 
 ' In MS. ft. 2 Gaurii ? ^ In MS. autornn. ' lu MS. opwl. > In MS. spccjfica. " In ISIS. jtro. 
 ' 20/. 8 sic in MS. » In MS. vndr.
 
 DOCTMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 357 
 
 riorum ; et hoc mihi affirmavit vir gravis nobilisque, paterfamilias, qui rei inteifuit et 
 post multorum annorum carceres hue tandem dilapsus est. 
 
 Narrant etiam quatuor superior! mense ob fidein catholieam supplicio affectos, 
 duos in civitate Herfordiensi, presbyterura et laicum, duos etiam in eivitate Ebo- 
 racensi, presbyterum et laicum, sed i^jmina non tenent ; solum illud addunt constan- 
 tissime mortuos esse. Narrant etiam quinque fuisse flagellatos publice in civitate 
 Wintoniensi, nee tamen quenquam defeeisse. Atque ha3C priusquam isti ex Anglia 
 egressi sunt. Postea autem accepimus Dnum Throgmortonum et quinque sacerdotes 
 cum illo aftectos supremo supplicio. Sed hoc nondum confirmatum. Inter illos qui 
 Wintonife flagris Cfesi sunt fuit unus faber feiraiius, homo simplex, sed robustus et 
 constans. Hie timore territus consenserat ut semel adiret hiereticoruin ecclesiam ; 
 cujus rei postea tanta eum cepit' pcenitentia ut publice in coraitiis protestaretur se 
 gravissime peccasse nee unquam iterum ullius teiTore iturum. Qua protestations 
 offensi judices, cum pecuniam non haberet quam penderet,^ deci-everunt ut semel 
 in hebdomada flagellaretur publice usquedum iret. Quam sententiam cum accepisset 
 respondit, Omnino vos' estis iniqui judices ; parva enim^ est ha>c poena ad diluendum 
 tantuni peccatum quantum ego commisi in adeunda vestra demoniaca ecclesia. Si 
 decrevissetis' me flagellandum singidis diebus, aliquid hoc fuisset ; sed semel in 
 hebdomada, iniquissinium est. Qua responsione magis ofFensi adhuc judices dixerunt, 
 satis se daturos flagrorum si faber illis tantopere delectaretur ; itaque ilium statim* 
 denudari et ad colunmam ligatum flagellar! jubent. Quod ub! alter summa patientia 
 tulisset, petierunt ab illo quomodo hoc illi placeret. Cui ille respondit. Satis bene pro 
 matutino, et si iterum tautum sibi daretur' ad vesperam et sic continuaretur per 
 aliquot menses non dubitare se quin*^ Deus pro sua misericordia illi remitteret pwnam' 
 tanti peccati quod commisit in adeunda demoniaca eorum ecclesia. Quo audito 
 judices ilium ab se ablegarunt tantiuam insanum, et postea quid de illo actum sit 
 nescimus. 
 
 Ex istis T. R. intelliget"' (piantum debeamus diviu?e bonitati, et quantum indi- 
 geanuis vestris orationibus [et] sanctissimis sacrificiis, ne gratiam suam a nobis auferat. 
 Intelligent etiam nostrates qui vobiscum sunt quantum et quomodo se dcbeant pneparare 
 ut hoc in agone legitime decertent. Qu;^ de supplementis ad Rmum Patrem nostrum 
 scrips! pro sua charitate V. R. adjuvet et promoveat, idque quam potest citissime. 
 Hie in Gallia tiuieutur omnino perturbationes magnje ex morte D. Alensonii, quse 
 hodie narratur ut certissima ; quidam enim in regis Navarne^^ suecessionem pro- 
 pendent, alii abhorrent. Deus illud statuat quod magis sit ad suam gloriam et 
 salutem animarum profuturum, qua? omnium aliarum rerum est maximi momenti- 
 Atque ita finem facio, humillime me vestris sacrificiis commendans, vestrara^^ et 
 reverentiam obtestans ut onmibus me nostris reverendis patribus charissimisque 
 
 ' In MS. capit. ' In MS. perderit. ' In MS. nos. * In MS. non. » In MS. drcrevissft. ' In 
 MS. Stat. ' In MS. duret. • In MS. (jiiia. ' In MS. pa<na. '» In MS. IntiUinit. " In MS. 
 Uavarrrf. '- In MS. Vixtam.
 
 358 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 fratribus coinmendare, sicut et nostratibus qui istic sunt, niaxiine vero Rmo Dno 
 Assa|)hensi, admodum reverendis DD. Morton^ caeteris [que] omnibus. 
 Parisiis. 11 Junii, 1584. 
 
 V. R. in Cliristo servus, 
 
 .itRoBERTUS Personius, Societ. Jesu. 
 Addressed. 
 Ad Dnuni^ Alfonsum Agazzarium', rectorem coUegii Anglicani. Romaiu. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 A list of English catholic priests and students at Rome and elsewhere on the continent, 
 furnished to the English government b_y a secret agent. 1581. 
 
 Fronn the original document in the Public Record Office, London. Dom. Eliz. 
 
 vol. 148. n. 61. 
 
 The names of all sutche Englishe scollers as be in the Englishe seminarie at 
 Rome, the Pope's scollers ther. 
 
 William Harte, minor. 
 
 William Harte, major. 
 
 Gilbert Gifforde. 
 Father Thomas Bell, priste. 
 
 Christopher Owin, ded. 
 
 Christopher Hodson. 
 
 Christopher Tures. 
 Father Anthonie Tyrrell (sent to Eng- 
 lande) a priste. 
 
 William Tyther. 
 
 Andrew Gybbons. 
 Father Arthur Pytts, priste. 
 Father Richarde Barrett, priste. 
 Father Edwarde Grateley, (sent to Eng- 
 lande) a priste. 
 
 Thomas Lyster. 
 
 John Muche. 
 
 Thomas Wrights, Jesuito. 
 
 Oliver Holiwell. 
 
 Robert Woodruffe. 
 
 LaAvrence Caddie. 
 
 ' In MS. Mostoiii. 
 
 Father John Golde (sent to Englande) a 
 priste. 
 John Pascalle, gent (come to 
 
 Englande). 
 Edmonde Hollings. 
 Alexander Rigbie. 
 George Haddocke. 
 Thomas Nowell. 
 Edwarde Osboi'ne. 
 Father Richarde Busshipp, priste. 
 Robert Bennett. 
 Morgan Clenocke. 
 John Hargrave. 
 William Cowlings. 
 Henrie Anstey. 
 Robert Middelmore, gent. (Hi.s 
 
 father maytaynethe hym.) 
 Griffin Ellis. 
 George Powell, \ 
 Charles Powell, ] 
 
 (Ther fathers maytayne them). 
 In MS. Vrcm. ' In MS. Aiiiiiihirium.
 
 DOCUMKNTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 359 
 
 John Price, a gent. (His father 
 maytaynethe hym.) 
 
 Humfrie Maxfyld. 
 
 Ralfe Standiche. 
 
 Ralfe Bickley. 
 Father Ricliarde Ingame, priste. 
 
 George Whitinge. 
 
 Rowlce Chaplen. 
 
 Seathe Foster. 
 
 Lawncelett Procter, ded. 
 
 Hughe Probei'ts. 
 
 Owin Robinson. 
 Father Ralfe Shirwin, priste (in tlie 
 
 Towre). 
 Father George Byrkhed, priste (in Eug- 
 lande). 
 
 Father William Harrison, priste. 
 Father Edward Riston, priste (in Eng- 
 
 lande). 
 Father Lucas Kircbie, priste (in tho 
 Towre). 
 Sezar Clements. 
 William Smythe. 
 John Barton, Jesuit. 
 Isaaeke Price. (His father may- 
 
 tayneth h3Tn.) 
 John Cornelius. 
 Christopher Sowtherne. 
 James Lomacke. 
 Robert Charnocke. 
 
 The doctors that be at Rome — 
 Doctor Charles Parker, nowe at Millanio. 
 D. Nicholas Moorton, sent to Englande. 
 D. Owin Lewes, the Pope's sub-referendarie. 
 D. Morris Clenocke, overseer of the Englishe liospitall. 
 
 The gent, that be at Rome — 
 M"' Browne, a Lord's cossen in M"' Smythe. 
 
 England. M' Alderwood. 
 
 M^ Minarse. M' Jones. 
 
 Doctor William Allen. 
 D. Richarde Bristowe. 
 
 Them y' be at Reames in Fraunce — 
 M' Baylie. 
 
 Them y' be at Parris — 
 Doctor Nicholson. | D. Thomas Stapleton. 
 
 Them y' be at Dowaie — 
 Doctor Richarde Halle. I M' Marshall, marchante. 
 
 At Rome 
 
 M"^ Bra3an.
 
 360 
 
 M'' Sheprey, chaplayne to Cardiuall Pallioto at Bullonia. 
 M' Hunte, priste. 
 
 Wilmore Busshoppe, licensiated in England. 
 
 At Rome — 
 
 M"" Allett, prist. 
 D. Beven. 
 D. Kente. 
 
 D. Windham, Archdecon of Cam- 
 bray. 
 D. Brombey. 
 D. Saunderson. 
 
 D. Barnes. 
 
 D. Elie. 
 
 M' Nelson. 
 
 M"' Parsons, Jesuit, prist (in England). 
 
 M' Campion, Jesuit, prist (in Englande). 
 
 M'^ Crane. 
 
 Ther departed from Rome the xviii"" daye of Aprell, 1579 [1580], and came togethers 
 
 into England — 
 Father Edmond Campion, Jesuit, priste. 
 Father John Parson.s, Jesuit, priste, and his brother. 
 
 Doctor Crane. 
 D. Bromebrey. 
 D. Kent. 
 D. Gablett. 
 Father Ralfe Shirwin, priste. 
 
 Father Edmonde Riston, priste. 
 Father Lucas Kirbie, priste. 
 
 M'' John Pascall, gent. 
 
 M'^ Thomas Briscoe (in the 
 Towre). 
 
 M' Farmer a Northehamton man w"* his brother came to dynner to the colledge 
 of Rome at Shrove Tuesdays, anno millesimo quingentesimo septuagessimo. nono ; but 
 no papists thes too gent. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 The names of the Englishe men in the seminarie at Rome. 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 A petition for aid from the religious of the Order of S' Bridget, formerly of Sion 
 
 in England.' 
 
 From a document in the Public Record Office, London. Dom. Eliz, vol. 146. n. 114. 
 
 The copye of a supplication made for poore Syon. 
 
 Be y' knowen to all charytable and weldysposed catholykes by this humble sup- 
 
 ' There is no date on this document. The Bridgettines went to Rouen in 1580 and left it for 
 Lisbon in 1594. Seth Foster arrived at Douay from the Roman college May 15, 1582, after having 
 been recently ordained priest. Thus the document cannot be dated earlier than 1582 or later than 
 1594.
 
 DOCUMENTORl'M INEDIToRfM. 361 
 
 plication, that the religiouse vyrg\Tis and bretheren of Syon in England of the order of 
 St. Savyour, commonly called of the order of St. Byrgitt, fyi-st were dis.solved by Henry 
 y° eight : at what tyme Katheryn Palmer, a nunne of great constancy of this order, 
 w"'drewe herselfe w"" some other her systers into Flaunders there to professe their 
 holy rule in a catholique country ; y' rest remaynynge dispersed in England, somme in 
 pryson and other somme in their frendes houses. After y® decease of y"^ sayd Henry 
 and his sonne Edwarde, the catholique fayth and religion beinge recalled by Q. 
 Marye, this religiouse woman by y'^ Pope's specyall authoritye executed by Cardynall 
 Poole was called home to her owne country England, and there by y" same authoritye 
 electyd and consecratyd abbesse of Syon. To the ^y^'' her old monastery and pos- 
 sessyons was restored by y^ foresayd Q. Mary ; w'^ also dyenge, the sayd abbess and 
 covent were y*^ second tyme dispossessyd of their lyvyngs and monastery, and forcyd 
 agaj-ne to flye into Flaunders to a certeyne religious house called Turymond, where 
 they d3'd invest themselves w"" their religious habyt and ride, remaynynge their unto 
 such tyme as the kynge catholique, who called and sent for them forth of England, 
 dyd assyne to them a proper monastery in Zeland ; unto y* w'"* w"' gi-eat labour and 
 charges they removed, and possessed the .same for a tyme : from whence notw'"- 
 standynge througlie feares, daungers and manyfold injuryes brought upon them by y' 
 heretj-kes (for tliat whole country dyd then euclyne and fall to heresy) they departed, 
 and came t<i Maclyne in y*" confj-nes of Flaunders ; w''^'' cytye, to conclude, beinge 
 taken and sacked by y' heretykes w"' most great daunger as well of their state and 
 sexe as of their lyves, lastly they fled to Roan in Normandy, where nowe they inhabyt 
 in a seculer house, lett unto them for a great yearly rent, where moreover they lyve in 
 great necessytye and poverty, w"^*" inevitably commeth upon them dayly both by the 
 gi-eat dearth and misery of the tyme, as also through the persecution of certeyne 
 of their frends and best benefactors. Wherupon they now, beinge destitute of their 
 wonted releifles, do almost dispayre of their longer abode together, and thercw'" of the 
 contynuynge and preservynge of their religion and order, wherin hytherto they have 
 served God together most religiously : for they have been in daunger a longe tyme, 
 as now presently they are, for want of necessary niayntenance and helpe to be utterly 
 dissolvj-d and dispersed : vf"^ notw"'standynge, their extreame and last evyll, w'^'' is 
 also y' utter extynguysshynge of their order, as much as in them lyed, by y' austerity 
 of lyvyinge they have hytherto prevented and repelled". For they have b\- Goddes 
 
 ' In the year 1861, after an exile of three hundred and two years, the Biidgettine nuns of Siou 
 returned to England from Lisbon, where they had lived in community since 1594. They arrived, 
 Aug. .'il, 18G1, at the convent of Spetisbury, Dorsetshire, iu the Diocese of Plymouth, and 
 on Oct. 2 took possession of this monastery, which had just been vacated by its former occupants, 
 tlie Canonesses of St. Augustine of the perpetual Adoration, on their removal to their new convent 
 at Abbotsleigh, Newton Abbot, Devon. The Bridgettines of Sion are the only English community 
 which hiis maintained an unbroken corporate existence from the times preceding the uprooting of 
 the ancient faith in England to the present day. 
 
 3 A
 
 3G2 
 
 ass^^stance w"' great patyence most gladl}^ susteyned, as they do now presently, hard 
 and unwonted penury of dyet and other necessaryes. All y'' w"^'' afoi'esayd we their 
 countrymen, dwellynge w"' them in y° sayed cytye of Roan, subscribynge our names do 
 testifye ; beseachynge all charitable and weldisposed catholyques to succour and pre- 
 serve w'" their devout almes this thus distressyd religiouse companye of thyrty per- 
 sonnes, w"** have hitherto in manifold perils and w"' great labour endevored to 
 contynue their holy i-eligion in banyshment and straunge countryes : w'-'' also is y' 
 onely religiouse covent remaynynge of our country. 
 
 Doctor Sinythy. 
 John .Woodward. 
 Edward Mann. 
 William Clitheroe. 
 John Neale. 
 
 Shellytoe. 
 
 Hawkj'ns. 
 
 Shelborne. 
 M"^ Pauncefote. 
 M' Shelton. 
 
 M' Marshall, etc. 
 
 Endorsed. 
 A supplication of 
 
 The names of the poore 
 theis presentes do crave for 
 almesses, are theis — 
 
 Birgitt Rooke, abbess. 
 
 Ursula Hord, prioress. 
 
 S"' Elisabeth Saunders. 
 
 S"' Angela Aliaga. 
 
 S"" Elisabeth Hart. 
 
 S"^ Margery Hart. 
 
 S"' EHsabeth Preston. 
 
 S"' Aiin Markenfeld. 
 
 S"' John Grenewood. 
 
 S'' Cicilie Arundell. 
 
 S'' Jean Barloo. 
 
 S'' Anne Martyn. 
 
 S'' Anne Wyseman. 
 
 H' Barbara Wyseman. 
 
 S' Elisabeth Shelton. 
 
 religiouse of Sj'on, who by 
 Goddes sake your charitable 
 
 Seth Foster, father con- 
 fessor. 
 B. John Johnson. 
 B. John Marshe. 
 B. John Vivian. 
 B. Nicholas Barras. 
 B. Thomas Goore. 
 
 S"" Grace Berige. 
 S' Elisabeth Gerart. 
 S"^ Anne Wharton. 
 S' Gertrude Terill. 
 S' Elisabetha Gallard. 
 S" Marye Tytchborne. 
 S' Francys Shelly. 
 S"" Dorothy Fowler. 
 S' Francy Santhyllare. 
 
 the religious in Sion, brethren and sisters. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 William Hill, Edward Wicham and John Baylye to M'^ Wa>Titwoi-th at Burnham Abbey, 
 concerning certain scholars who had left Oxfoi-d for the college at Rheims. 
 Oxford, June 25, 1583. 
 
 From the original letter in the Puhlic Record Office, London. Dom. Eliz. Vol. 161, ■>;. 13. 
 
 Grace and peace in Chri.st Jhesus. Right W. our deutifull commendationes unto 
 you remembered, etc. May it please you to understaimd y' y' xv"' day of this present
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. ' 363 
 
 moneth of June there are departed out of our Universitye towardes the seminarye of 
 Rheames (as itt is crediblye reported by ther one frendes) certaine students of Trinityc 
 colledi^'e, and certaine of other colledges, as namly, Cicell, Ouen, Coole, Haull and Sir 
 Bhinte, lately chosen out of our coUedge contrary to the counsels letters to be pro- 
 bationer of Trinitye coUedge. The man stoode for prefermente in our howse, and 
 for suspition of his religion was worthilye repelled. Yet he founde such favour w"' 
 y* Lady Paulett y' on Trinitye Sunday last he was elected as a member of Trinitye 
 colledge. These parties have a longe time bin noted as enimies to relligion and hir 
 Majesties proceedinges. Nott w"'standinge such hath bin the wilenesse of y"^ ould 
 serpent y° devill, y*^ father of lyinge and y® author of all dissimulation, y' these coulde 
 nott bj' just proofe be convinced for ther relligion : yet now even accordinge to all 
 expectation ther departure hath proved y' indeed w'*' ther behaviour, whil'*' they 
 lived amongst us, gave us just cause to suspect. Som other there ar, w* (we feare) 
 when like opportunitye shall be offered, will then manifestly prove unto all that w'*' 
 now they dissemble w"' many. The Lord for his Christ sake iniiame y'^ harts of our 
 governoures to taxe y" people of y° Loi'de, y' ther may be none founde amongst 
 us, w""" either in harte defie, or in life and conversation denye y"^ light of his glorious 
 gospell now amongst us. The tares of antechrist had allmost overgrowne y'^ children 
 of God, had nott y'' Lord beyond all hope weeded and thrashed, nay even now 
 winnowed and fanned them from his wheate. Concerninge our presente estate we 
 doubte nott butt y' this bearer both can and will sufficiently informe }-our W. Thus 
 yealdinge your W. all possible thankes for your paines and goodnes extended 
 towardes us, we committ you to the tuition of the Almightye, whoe now and for ever 
 more blesse, preserve and keepe you. Oxon. June xxv"", 1 583. 
 
 Your W. in y* Lorde for ever to commaunde, 
 
 William Hil. 
 Edwarde Wicham. 
 John Baylye. 
 Addressed. 
 
 To the Right \V. our singular good patron, M'' Wayntworth, att Burnliam Abbye, 
 give these with speede. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 Touching certaj'ne schoUars of Oxford departed to the seminaries. 
 
 L. 
 
 The progress of Catholicism in Baliol College, Oxford. L5S0 or later. 
 
 From a j)(ipcT in the Public liecord Office, London. Dom. Eliz. Vol. 1-iO, ii. 10. 
 
 That Balioll collcdg hathe not bin free from the suspicion of papistrie this longe 
 time it appcareth by the men y' have bin of the sayd house, namlye Brian and
 
 364 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 Parsons. With Parsons and since his departure from the colledge hath Turner, 
 Bagshaw, Staverton and one Pilcher bin fellowes ; all w'^ were grevously suspected 
 of religion. And certayne it is that this Pilcher is gone this year from thence to 
 Rhems, looking dailye for Bagshaw as he did report to one Ciesar. Staverton is in 
 like maner departed the colledge, and it is thought that bothe Bagshaw and he be gone 
 over the seas. It is sayd y' Turner also ether is gon or shall goe beyond the seas w"' 
 a phisicion, to whom the Q. M"" hathe geven leave to passe and to take one w"* him. 
 It is thought y' some of thes have lefte theyr resignations of their fellowships w"' 
 thayr scollers whom thay have trayn[ed] up, as Bagshaw to Elis his scoller and 
 Staverton to his scoller Blount, w'='' two yf thay be fellowes, the colledg will remayne 
 in his deserved name of suspicion of papistrie. This may be forseen in causinge the 
 M"' (who is D. Lylye) to place thos w'='* be knowne to be zelous and goodly. The 
 election is at Saynt Katherins day or after presentlye. 
 Unclorsed. 
 Presumptions of the unsoundnes of Balliol colledge in relligion. 
 
 Concessit 
 
 gmus 16 
 
 Jan"', 82, 
 utexpedia- 
 tur Bulla. 
 
 Concessit 
 S"™"»eodem 
 (lie ut ex- 
 pediretur 
 iisdem lit- 
 teris. 
 
 LI. 
 
 A petition for faculties addressed to Pope Gregory XIII. by D"' William Allen 
 and the Jesuits on the English Mission. Jan. 1582. 
 
 From a copy in the Public Record Office, Loiulon. Bom. Eliz. Vol. 158. n. 14. 
 
 Beatiss" Padre. 
 
 II dottor Alano, et insieme con lui cjuelli della Compaignia di Giesfi che al pre- 
 sente si trovano in Inghilterra, per la quotidiana isperienza di molti casi ne quali 
 altrimente resta molto impedito il progresso della religion catolica, et il remedio 
 delli fedeli a questa Santa Sede in quelle parti, hanno giudicato necessario, oltre 
 le gi-atie che la S"* V. altre volte gli concesse, supplicarla di nuovo per le seguenti. 
 
 Prima ; che il nuntio Apostolico, clie pro tempore sara appresso il christianis- 
 simo re di Francia, mentre dura questo schisma, sia costituito Ordinario, cosi di 
 Inglesi, come di Scozesi, che si troveranno non solo in Inghilterra et Scotia\ et 
 habbia con loro tutta la potesta et autorita che hanno li vescovi nelle proprie 
 diocesi, et questo per molte cose occorrenti alia giornata, le quali, per havere 
 bisogno di subito remedio, non danno tempo senza grande scommodita di far 
 ricorso a Roma. 
 
 Che la facolta, che gia V. S'^ ha dato per tutti quelli di questo suo collegio 
 Inglese in Roma, in circa il poter dispensare con loro in ogni inhabilita alii ordini 
 sacri la qual provenga ex defectu natalium, dia tale autorita al nuncio che pro 
 tempore sark in Parigi. Imperoche ancora in questo particulare, la tardanza di 
 trattar in Roma tal licenza, apporta spesse volte molto scommodo. 
 ' Some words appear to have been omitted by the copyist.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 365 
 
 Di \nh die si come V. S'^ ha gia comesso per Breve facolt^ di ])oter dispensare 
 circa iinpediiiienta in matrimoniis jam coutractis, excepto seeuiidu gradu, cosi la 
 voglia concedere di poter dispensare in contraliendis, eccettuato il mede.simo 
 gi'ado: peroche altrimenti occorre che sieno sforzati niaritarsi con heretici, donde 
 nasce manifesto pericolo si alii stessi contrahenti come di poi a loro figliuoli, overo 
 per conservare le famiglia et le facolta temporali delle quali sono cosi tiran- 
 nicaniente spogliati per le cose della fede catolica : et di queste gratie sopradette 
 si possi spedir un Breve. 
 
 Et perclie e stata sin adesso usanza in Inghilterra fra' catolici di usar alcuni 
 ufficioli della Madonna insieme Latini et Inglesi, de' quali essendone stampati 
 buona copia sin' al tempo della regina Maria, et hora essendo tutti consumati, 
 per la riverenza die tengono a questa S** Sede, non hanno havuto ardire di farli 
 ristampare senza espressa licenza di V. B"': per tanto quelli della Compagnia 
 ch'ivi al presente dimorano, importunati dalla molta instanza di quel buoni et 
 devoti catolici, i quali di questo havrebbono incredibile consolatione, supplicano 
 liumilmente V. B'"^ per tal licenza, giudicando die ne sarebbe servito il Signore 
 et aiutate quelle aninie. 
 
 Di piu, die possano dispensare, quando per alcuna giusta causa cosi giudi- 
 cheranno ispediente, nel mangiare came, ova et lacticinii in tempo di Quaresima. 
 
 Finalmente, die tutte queste gratie, come gi;i V. S'*' ha dato licenza dell' altre 
 che hora tengono, possano quelli della Compagnia cominunicarle ancora ad altri 
 sacerdoti, die in quelle parti travagliano nella vigna del Signore, che con niaturo 
 giudicio si stimeranno esser idonei, eccetta pero quella del dispensare in niatri- 
 moniis in foro exteriori : et che dette gratie non solo s'intendano per I'lnghilterra, 
 ma anco per le regioni adjacenti, et in particolare per la Scotia, Mona, et pei-sone 
 di quelle, ancor che fuori di dette regioni ; poriche vi sono le medesime ragioni, 
 et V. B"'' diede questa facolta nell' altre gratie, che gia concesse all' Inghil- 
 terra ali 14 et 16 di Aprile, 1580^ et 3 di Guigno, 1581: et queste et quelle 
 possino essercitare ancora gli' altri sacerdoti della Compagnia che saranuo man- 
 dati in Inghilterra et Scotia. 
 
 Questo memoriale fu rimesso da S. S'" a Mons"^ R'"° Datario, il quale riferi 
 havere S. S"' concesso le cose, come sono di sopra notate, alii 15" di Gennaro, 
 1582. Excepit tamen Summus Pontifex hie Hiberniam, quamvis in aliis facul- 
 tatibus incluserat, die 16 Aprilis, 80. 
 
 »{i Diego Ximenez. i{i 
 
 ' There is a copy of the faculties which the Pope granted to FF. Parsons and Campian on 
 April H"* and IG"", 1580, when they were on the point of leaWng Rome for the English 
 mission, in the archives of the Old English Brotherhood, formerly called the English Chapter. 
 F. 2, 533. 
 
 Concessit 
 ut expedi- 
 atur IJreve 
 seoraum. 
 
 Concessil . 
 
 Concessit.
 
 366 APPENDIX 
 
 LII. 
 
 Indulgences granted by Gregory XITI. for all places beyond the Alps. 
 
 From a copy in the Public Record Office, London. Bom. ELiz. xlddit. Vol. 25, n. 66. 
 
 Je.sus, Maria. 
 Indulgentise conce.s.sa? liabentibus grana, eruces, rnodallia, vel ro.saria benedicta a 
 S. D. N. Gregorio XIII" ad petitioneni R. P. Alfonsi, lectoris collegii Anglican!, per 
 omneis parteis ultra Alpes. 
 
 1. Quicunque unum ex hi.s granis benedictis habuerit, [et] contritus existens et 
 communicatus recitaverit rosarium aut coronam, aut legerit passionem Christi aut 
 septem psalmos pcenitentiales aut lytanias, orans pro S. D. N. aut pro statu ecclesia; 
 catt"^ aut pro propagatione fidei aut hiereticoruin aut regnorum Anglise, Scotiae et 
 Hyberniie couvei-sione, acquiret toties quoties plenariam indulgentiam. 
 
 2. Quicunque contritus et confessus communicat in festo Nativitatis Christi, 
 PaschiB, Ascensionis, Pentecostes, Corporis Christi, omnium Sanctorum, Annunciationis 
 Dominicfe, Visitationis, Assumptionis, Nativitatis et Purificationis B. Marine Virginis, 
 in festo S" Gregoi-ii, S. T. Cantuar.^, S" Pattricii, S'* Brigidae, aut Patroni loci, acquiret 
 plenariam indulgentiam. 
 
 3. Quoties contritus existens confitetur sua peccata coram approbate confessario, 
 aut devote missam audiverit aut concionem, aut suani conscientiam examinaverit 
 cum proposito confitendi, aut docuerit aut audiveiit doctrinam Christianam in toto 
 vel in parte, aut discordes reconciliare conabitur, aut qnempiam ad pietatem vel opera 
 charitatis suo exeniplo aut concilio inducere satagit, aut se aut alios a prophana 
 hsereticorum comnica et concione abstrahere contendit, persuadens eatf"" religionem 
 amplectandam esse, acquiret omneis indulgentias S. M. de Lorreto, S. M. Majoris, et 
 S. Jo. Laterani, Ronue. 
 
 4. Habens unum ex his granis, medallis, crucifixis aut rosariis, et in vigilia 
 Annunciationis Dominic*, Visitationis, Assumptionis aut Puriiicationis B. Marise 
 Virginis jejunans'^ una refectione contentus, quingentos, et si in pane et aqua mille, 
 annos de iudulgentia acquiret. 
 
 5. Inducens aliipiem a male acta vita, aut in detestationem alicujus enormis 
 criminis, maxime hajresis, schismatis aut blasphemiae, mille annos indulgentite 
 acquiret. 
 
 6. Recitando coronam vel rosai'ium aut legendo vii psalmos pcenitentiales aut 
 lytanias pro conversione hfereticorum, in Adventu, Quadragesima, aut aliis diebus in 
 (piibus stationes sunt Rom.-e, acquiret earundem stationum indulgentias ac si person- 
 aliter easdem ecclesias visitasset. 
 
 ' In MS. F. Cdiitum. -lu MH.Jijiin/d-trit.
 
 DOniMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 367 
 
 7. Qui septies rccitaverit orationem Domini, aut salutationem angelicam, aiit 
 coronam, aut rosarium, aut vii psalmos poenitentiales, aut lytanias devote dixerit 
 coram aliejuo altari [vel] imagine Christi, S"^ Crucis, S'^ Marii« Virginia aut alicujus 
 saneti, pro conversione Ang., Scot, et Hibernije, onineis eas indulgentias acquiret quas 
 acquirunt visitantes septem ecclesias Rompe. 
 
 8. In die commemorationis omnium defunctorum, si adsit officio defunctorum aut 
 missse, aut si ipse missam et officium pro defunctis dixerit, liberabit animaui a purga- 
 torio per modum suffragii. 
 
 9. Qui missam aut officium dt^functorum singulis mensibus dixerit, audiverit 
 aut dici fecerit, liberabit toties (luoties unam aniinam a purgatorio per modum 
 sutfragii. 
 
 10. In mortis articido si coronam, rosarium, xai psalmos prenitentiales aut l_ytauias 
 dixerit, aut si dicere nequeat, dicendo Jesus, .saltern corde si non po.ssit ore, contritus 
 existens vel saltern cum proposito confitendi, modo halmerit cousuetudinem .semel in 
 hebdomada dicendi sup. dicta, acquiret plen. indulgentiam. 
 
 11. Quando ali(iuod horuni granorum ruptum aut amissum fuorit, semel ac iterum 
 aliud gi'anum non benedictum ejus loco poterit poni, quod tunc rupti aut amissi grani 
 indulgentias liabeat. 
 
 12. Qui contritus et confessus sacrum dicere et audiie solet, aut dici fecerit 
 orationes pro S. D. N. aut pro fidei' et catt™ ecclesiie projiagatione, et conver.sione 
 Aug., Scot, et Hyberniaj aut hjereticorum, acquiret plenariam indulgentiam. 
 
 13. Qui dixerit, Deus propitius esto mihi peccatori, aut asperserit so aqua 
 benedicta, aut aliquam imaginem S"" Crucis aut alicujus S" veneratus fuerit, aut B. M. 
 Virginem mane et vespere salutaverit, aut gratias Deo pro acceptis beneficiis egerit, 
 centum annos indulgentise acquiret. 
 
 Alia3 Indulgentite concessaj crucifixis, medallis, pneter supradict. 
 
 Habens medallum vel crucifixum, devote respiciens vel deosculans, toties qut)ties 
 lucrabitur centum dies indulgentiam 
 
 Semel in anno si ponatur super altare vel in .saeello in aliquo die constituto ab 
 habente taleni crucem, cum licentia tamen^ Ordinarii loci, quicunujue in illo altari 
 celebrabit, vel recitabit quinquies Pater noster et Ave M., et rogabit pro S'"" D. N. et 
 pro ecclesia et convereione hajreticorum, habebit plen. indulgentiam. 
 
 Singulis diebus veneris celebrans aut cclebrare faciens in uno altari in quo sit 
 hujusmodi crueitixus liberabit animam a purgatorio. 
 
 Laus Deo. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 The Indulgences granted to F. Alplionso, rector of the Englislie colledge. 
 
 ' lu Ar.S. /rV/(7».v. ■ lu MS. turn.
 
 368 APPENDIX 
 
 LIII. 
 
 The draft of a memorial addressed by D^ Worthington and D"' Percy to Cardinal 
 Caetano, Protector of England. 1596. 
 
 From the original draft in D"" Worthington' s handturiting. Archives of the See of 
 Westminster. IX. 465.^ 
 
 Ill™' et R"'« Dne. 
 
 Cum in omnes has partes et ubicunque nationis Anglicanse catholici degunt creber 
 dispersus sit sermo de motibus illis quos collegii Anglicani de Urbe alumni contra suos 
 superiores hisce mensibus elapsis excitarunt, cumque simul iisdem Anglis ubique in- 
 notuerit ill""^ D'" V* solicitude et vigilantia, non solum in totius nationis protectione 
 sed in particulari etiam in illis motibus sedandis et componendis, nos ex eadem 
 natione exules, quibus et illarum turbationum causae, finis et incommoda latere non 
 possunt, et quibus gubernatorum ratio et experientia nota est, unde etiam de remediis 
 conjicere aliquid posse videamur, non importunum fore speramus si pauca qua? 
 sequuutur puncta ill. D'* V"' prudentia? subjiciamus consideranda, quje ad illorum 
 motuum originem cognoscendam et tollendam conducere posse arbitramur. 
 
 1. Primo ergo certissiraum esse nobis persuademus, idque D. V. ill""® et suas Sanc- 
 titati persuasissimum esse cupimus, formam illam regiminis quae multosjam annos cum 
 magno fructu ab initio instituti et formati illius collegii duravit bonam esse et sanctam, 
 positam quippe et approbatam a sanctissimis Pontificibus et pi-udentissimis nostris 
 Protectoribus, accedente ill™' Cardinalis Alani cooperatione qui seministarum inter 
 nostrates primus inventor et pater erat, et prsestantissimorum quorumciinque utrius- 
 que status tam ecclesiastici quam laicalis approbante judicio. Quamvis enim aliqui 
 aliquoties motus sub ilia gubernatione extiterint, et non desint ex nostratibus qui 
 putent aliam gubernandi formam illius collegii instituto accommodari posse, vere tamen 
 statuimus nullum nationis nostrte sincere catholicum, omnibus consideratis, qui ullius 
 in talibus rebus judicii aut experientia3 sit, ullam aliam formam ne imaginari quidem 
 
 ' This document, though primarily relating to the English college at Rome, has been printed on 
 account of the information it contains regarding the college at Rheims. It should, however, be 
 remembered that the writer, D' Worthington, was a strong partisan in an age when party spirit ran 
 high. Nor should it be forgotten that, after a preparation of two years in imitation of a noviciate, 
 he bound himself on the Feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, 159G, by a perpetual vow of obedi- 
 ence to F. Parsons. The grave charges which he insinuates rather than brings against D' Barret are 
 sufficiently refuted by the fact that D'' Barret was continued in the office of President until his 
 death in 1599. It is true indeed that the college declined under D' Barret's government, but it 
 did not cease to decline under that of his immediate successor, D' Worthington. Various causes, 
 which it would be impossible to discuss in a note, contributed to this result. It was only under D' 
 Kellison, who became President after D' Worthington's removal in 161.3, that the college began to 
 revive from the state of depression into which it had fallen at the time of its return to Douay 
 from Rheims.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM IXEDITORUM. 369 
 
 posse, quam non longe majora incommoda conse<[uerentur quam quie banc sequuntur, 
 et quie forte brevi tanta essent ut tota machina subverteretur, vel saltern ita inutilis 
 et infructuosa evaderet ac si nullum omnino tale collegium esset. 
 
 2. Hinc secundo infei-imus (rationes enim hujus nostra; sententi<e afierre et 
 nimis operosum esse et omnino non necessarium in re tam nota putamus) motus 
 quoslibet qui in illo coUegio vel in prsesenti sunt vel unquam fuerunt non ex ipsa 
 gubernationis natura nasci, sed hominum in illo viventium pra^cipue tribui debere 
 imperfectionibus. Nee tamen dubitamus quin alii qui foris habitant ex eadem natione 
 nonnullam occasionem aut augmentum hisce incommodis suppeditant. Quicquid sit, 
 hominum vitia sunt, aut ibi habitantiura, aut se nimis illic immiscentium. 
 
 3. Quantum vero ad patres illius collegii gubernatores attinet, quamvis scrutati 
 sumus curiose qusB posset esse ex parte eorum tantis tumultibus data causa, qui 
 quidem etsi viri boni et religiosi sint et habeantur, tamen homines sunt, nos tamen 
 nulla diligentia invenire possumus in toto hoc tempore ullum talem eiTorem ab eis 
 in gubeniando commissum, nullam tam malam a?dificationem qua3 tantis malis 
 occasionem dedisse censeatur. Cum enim de hac re tam alumnos aliquos hue 
 venientes audiverimus, <|uam fjuorundam qui ibi vivunt varias literas viderimus, 
 quibus suis hie amicis persuadere conabantur patres Societatis Jesu totius tragnedife 
 causas extitisse, seque justissime conti-a eos commoveri, eorum auditis relationilms et 
 serio perpensis (in quibus sine dubio quod in sui ipsorum favorem cogitai'e possent 
 non omittebant) invenimus parum adino<lum esse erroris admissum in ullo ex patribus 
 quem taxare poterant ; nihil auteni plane in ullo aut in- omnilnis quod juste eos 
 otFenderet. Ita ut patrum Societatis ex eorum relationibus integritas magis nobis 
 constaret, cum (jui maxime cuperent et conabantur, nihil attcrre possent ad eorum 
 famam vel minimum elevandam. 
 
 4. Causas igitur motuum istonnn universas alumnorum tribuimus inquietis 
 humoribus, eorum scilicet qui partim libertatis desiderio moti bene secum actum 
 sperant si gi-ave illud jugum excutcre possent ; jugum enim grave interpretantur in 
 disciplina collegiali a patribus c(mtineri, astringique ad collegii finem sequendum, 
 pertsesi foiie vocationis sua? ; partim etiam quod amotis patribus ex seipsis assumi 
 aliqui possent in partem gubernationis, quod patribus manentibus nullo modo sperare 
 possinit. Summa ergo est, causas honim tumultuum esse in alumnis desiderium 
 libertatis et spiritum ambitionis ; quibus etsi omnes non inficiantur, tamen, ut in 
 popularibus motibus fieri solet, sic inter istos, ubi pauei aliquot, unum in animis 
 habentes et aliud prsetendentes, pneclaro aliquo prsetextu reliquos simpliciores in 
 errorem inducentes, effecerunt ut tota multitude seducta concurrant ad id quod 
 paucorum callida malitia excogitavit. 
 
 5. Sed unum hie restat de quo multi mirantur, quis tantus daemon sit qui 
 adolescentes, tam firma resolutione patriam, amicos et omnia ultro relinquentes ut 
 se fidei catholica; totos addicant propagandsp, ita fascinavit ut hujus suiB resolutionis 
 
 3b
 
 370 APPENDIX 
 
 immemores, nee finem ad quern aspirant cogitantes, seipsos in perniciem ita pr?eeipites 
 rapi patiantur. Cui respondenius eundeni plane neqiiam spiritum esse qui angelos e 
 ccelo dejecit et primum boniineni ad ruinani traxit. Arbitramur enim et pro certo 
 habemus hos tantos tarn irrationales tuniultus in hoiuinibus tarn divinis inspira- 
 tionibus alias actos non posse inveniri, nisi maligni spiritus instigatione suggestos. 
 
 (i. Et quidem si investigare velimus quibus viis et mediis ha^c tanta diaboli 
 tentameuta in illis locum habere potuerunt, qui ut animas hie lucrarentur omnibus 
 mundi illeeebris et commodis renuneiare videbantur, potest forte non sine rations 
 cogitari nonnullos ex ipsis a prima vocatione sua tepidiores se exhibuisse in divina 
 gratia couservanda, et (quod ecclesiis Asiaj objieitur) dereliquisse prima.m charitateni ; 
 alios parum diligentes extitisse in invidiaj et ambitionis stimulis prjeeavendis ; plerosque 
 autem aliorum suasu et exemplo in fraudulentam quandam factionem inductos esse, et 
 demum reliquos nimis faciles multorum faetiosorum spiritui credidisse et illorum 
 partibus adhfesisse, satius dueentes ut turmam multorum sequerentur quam ut pro 
 veritate, tranquillitate, paee et disciplina, virtutisque via conservanda eum paucis 
 starent. 
 
 7. Verum quseret adhuc aliquis ; quando, ubi, qua occasione ha;e mala irrepserunt ? 
 Certe tunc in Urbe (quando autem alibi mox dieemus) cum neglecta seminarilis 
 disciplinse humilitate sibi tantos spiritus arrogarunt alumni, ut se in maxima qureque 
 negotia ad nationem Anglieanam pertinentia ingererent traetanda ; quando cum 
 externis hominibus ssepe traetare et literas etiam in eiphris de rebus ad studiorum 
 et diseiplinae seminariorum rationem minime pertinentibus scribere et aceipere 
 cceperunt. Ex quo tempore et conventicula cogere, patrum authoritatem rejieere, 
 regulas collegii contemnere, et omnia ex sue arbitrio scrutari se posse et debere sibi 
 persuaserunt. Et in tantam elationis animorum altitudinem elevati sunt, ut eos non 
 
 ^puduerit in Uteris ponere, se totius nationis Anglicana^ longe prseeipuam partem esse, 
 seque solos quasi corpus ejvisdem sufe nationis conficere atque reprajsentare. Ideoque 
 ea non veriti sunt agere qure potius ad Pontifices ipsos agenda et ad prineipes per- 
 tinerent promovenda, nedum ad tam exiles homines tam munere quam conditione 
 sicut ipsi sunt. 
 
 8. Si vero altius adhuc qua'ramus istarum originem et radicem, forte inveniemus 
 horum malorum semina antequam in Urbem pervenirent fuisse in cordibus alum- 
 norum sparsa, et ova posita cum in Rhemensi seminario viverent unde onmes fere 
 prodierunt. 
 
 9. Sciat enim iir"" D. V. seminarium Rhemense (quod Duaci primum institutum 
 est et illuc nunc reductum) ab ill""' Card. (b. m.) Alano congi-egatum ita diu floruisse sub 
 ipso, ut Pontificem et prineipes catholicos in sui amorem, totumque fere mundum in 
 sui admirationem excitaret et commoveret. Extiterunt enim ibi a principio homines 
 ferventissimi spiritus, quos lege nulla scripta in disciplina et officio continere necesse 
 erat. Unusquisque enim Spiritu Dei actus sponte sua id agebat quod volebat ; vole-
 
 DOCUJIENTORUM IXEDITORUM. 371 
 
 Lant eniin nihil nisi sanctum et bonuni. Si autem qua?stio de (juavis re oriebatur, 
 PriyyitUs sui (qui tunc idem iir""'" Alanus) arbitrio terminabatur, cujus voluntas omni- 
 bus lex erat. Ij^se solus temporalia procuravit et distribnit. Ipse solus leges studii 
 ct pietatis prpescribebat. Exemplo, verljo, quocunque modo, suos instruebat; omnes 
 duinde uti filii ex ejus arbitrio dependebant, idque libentissime, eodem fere modo quo in 
 lege natune et aui'eo sseculo vixisse jjatres antiquos naiTant scriptores. Et in hisce 
 seminarii illius principiis multi sunt qui per aliquot annos in ilia disciplina \-iventes 
 sanete nunc affirmant, se nunquam in uUo hominum ccetu tantam charitatem et uni- 
 tatem vidisse : ita ut nullum iracundiae verbum tunc audiretur a quoquam etfeiTi, 
 nihil qtiod piiritatem, pacem, pietatem, virtutem, austeiitatem non saperet. Ha'C aurea 
 s<necula paulo post in argentea eonversa sunt, cuni Alanus, siiepe ex occasionibus absens, 
 sivpe infirmus, vices suas in guliemando aliis committeret qui parera in subditos 
 autoritatem non haberent, nee parem illis exhiberent charitatis a-qualitatem.. In qui- 
 bus tauien occasionibus, (juicquid erroris ipso Alano absente vel legi'otante commissum 
 est, eodem redeunte aut convalescente est emendatum. Et tunc quidem rarius ac 
 l»vius eiTatum est per magnam moderationem, pietatem et pioidentiam D. Richardi 
 Bristol, qui diligentissimus fuit Alani imitator, et D. Thom;e Balei, ejusdem coadjutoris, 
 et viri etiam probi et sincerissimi. Cum autem ipse Alanus, mortuo jam Bristoo, in 
 Urbem profectus, et ad dignitatem Cardinalitiam promotus est, i^reum, ut non dicamus 
 ferreum, sitculum in illo seminario successit ; quo non multo minor inter studiosos in- 
 quietudo et divisio exorta est de futuro prseside quam nunc in Urbe existit. Unde in 
 illo seminario omnia erant diu inquietissima. Et quia patres Societatis Jesu in magno 
 honore apud Cardinalem erant, frequens de illis in utrauKpie partem halntus est ibi 
 sermo, prout unusquisque erga vel. contra illos afficiebatur. Tandem, patrum pni'sei-tim 
 commendatione et studio, promotus est D, Richardus Barettus, modernus piwses ; quo 
 promoto omnia tranquilliora putaV)antur reddenda. Quod tantum alifuit, ut paulo ante 
 mortem ill'"' Cardinalis Alani multum dubitaretur de illo seminario factionibus dissol- 
 vendo et dissipaudo. Unde clare constat spiritum vertiginis seminaristas mliltos, ante- 
 (juam in Urbem venirent, arripuisse. Quod usque adeo verum est, ut ex qxiinque 
 simul alumnis Rhemis Romam missis notatum sit, quatuor spiritu factionis infectos 
 antequam Rhemis discederent, et vehementer contra Societatis gubei'natiouem avei-si- 
 ones secuin inde tulisse. Ex tali sobole constat in prsvsenti Romaninn illud Anglorum 
 seminarium, tauta dispositione ad iactiones et seditiones pnvparata ut minima (luaque 
 occa-sione data in id facile erumpant quod antetjiiam illuc venirent conceperant. Qui 
 ergo hactenus mirati sunt adolescentes illos, qui divino spiritu ducti altissimum ^'ita; 
 cursum ad Dei servitutcm ingressi sunt, tam miseris divisionil)US conHictat<is tamque 
 su^e priniiB resolutionis immemores esse, jam deinceps cognitis causis hujus declinati- 
 oiiis mirari desinant. 
 
 10. Jam si cujus culpa hjec tanta declinatio in seminario Duaceno accident inter- 
 roget ill'"" D. V., respondemus earn partim (puileni dovenisse successu temporis. Nee
 
 372 APPENDIX 
 
 eiiim in eeclesia Dei Apostoloruin successores Apostolis pares erant, nee in religiosis 
 faniiliis successores primis in.stitutoiibus. Qua; sane res in hoc seininario ita nianifesta 
 est, ciun totiiis gentis nostnv damno et dolore ingenti, ut, cum in principio instituti 
 seminarii ex illo emissi in Angliam sint viii magni spiritus, probate vitte, et doctrinie 
 ad ea qua; illis proponerentur cum hajreticis certamina sutticientis, hisce annis ultimis 
 longe aliter fiat, cum paucissimi tales emissi sunt, plurimi exigua:? admodum literaturae, 
 ut mores taceamus. Prajcipue vero htec mala in'ey>sisse putanius ex illius seminarii 
 incerto et nimis confuso gubernandi modo, qui et a Prseside sa;pissime in pluribu>' 
 rebus mutatur, et nunc talis -est, ut nisi quod studiosi scholas patrum Societatis 
 frequentent, et nonnuUi ex ipsis apud eos confiteantur, vix ibi intelligatur quid collegi- 
 alis disciplina significet. Janua cuivis tota die aperta est, ita ut cuilibet puero, etian; 
 sine comite, quo velit exire pro arbitrio liceat; cum quovis de quavis re confen-e; 
 etiam ad popinas et tabernas ire. In ipsa domo ordo domesticus fere nullus; 
 nullum tempus surgendi determinatum, nullum cubandi ; in refectorio frequenter; 
 immodestiaj, nee quicquid fere ibi observatur quod^ collegialem vivendi lationem 
 sapiat aut prje se ferat. Adeo ut mirum non sit, si ex disciplina tam laxata ejt 
 neglecta prodeant immorigeri alumni ; immo niirandum vere esset si aliter se res 
 haberet. 
 
 11. De temporalium item procuratione et administratione si D. V. ill""' informari 
 voluerit, intelligat patres Societatis Jesu utilissimam operam in procuratione ubique 
 semper posuisse et ponere, tam in Urbe quam in Belgio et in Anglia, sed pra?sertim 
 in Hispania. Quorum piissima industria et soUicitatioue factum est, ut seminarium 
 hoc jam a multo temjiore defectu temporalium non corruerit. Administratio autem 
 ex solius seminarii Pnesidis pendet arbitrio. Quae sive fuerit asqualis vel ina-qualis, 
 bona vel mala, remedium nullum, nullus ad quemvis recursus. Licet enim PnBS<!s 
 qualemcumcjue a suis rationem exigit, ipse tamen nulli nee accept! nee expositi ullam 
 uncjuam rationem reddere solet. A principio enim Alanus, totius rei primus author, 
 in bona fide procurabat et adniinistrabat omnia, nee quisquam erat qui ab eo rationem 
 ullam exigeret. Et quidem ita conveniebat. Ipsi enim existimatio et authoritas 
 eminens negari non poterat. Sed an hoc etiam successoribus licere expediat, multum 
 dubitari potest ; cum rari sint qui tanti viri, qnalis Alanus erat, vestigiis insistent, ne 
 cum quidem a longe aspiciant. Et quidem infiuit;^ ibi oriuntur de distributione tem- 
 poralium sa^pe querelte, et ex eo frequentiores quod summa necessitas in illo seminario 
 semper iuvenitur ; cum tamen duas pensiones habeat, unam a S. S''' olim per iU"""" 
 Alanum, alteram a Rage Catholico per patrem Parsonium pi-ocuratam, qua3 dme 
 pensiones ad quatuor fere millia aureorum assurguiit ; nee eleemosinis subinde aliqui- 
 bus caret. Aluntur vero in eo seminario personre circiter octoginta, idque in victu 
 valde mediocriter, in vestitu valde lacere, in cubiculis valde sordide ; nee a quovis 
 unquam sciri potest illius domus quoad temj)oralia status, nisi a solo Pneside, qui 
 cum tantas j)ecuniarum sumnias recipiat, semper tamen egestate se laborare profitetm- ;
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INKDITORUM. 373 
 
 nonnullis suspicantlbus liabere eum apud se nonnihil de eommuni bursa reconditum et 
 in se ac suos nimis liberaliter ministrare. 
 
 12. Jam dcscripsiiiuis, ill'"" Dne, istorum omnium malorum originem et causas; ad 
 quam descriptionem faciendam nos in patriaiu et gentem nostram charitate coacti 
 sumus, solum ut ill. D"'^ V"* prudentiaj despiciendum relinqueremus de remediis adhi- 
 bendis. Quse ut cito et serio cogitet applicetque summopere rogamus ; humiliter 
 etiam flagitamus, ut ill. D. V. non dejiciat animum ex apprehen.sione tantorum malo- 
 rum, qua; quamvis altas radices jecerint, eas tamen in Domino confidimus, D. V. ill. 
 prudentia et diligentia extirpandas ; in qua re facienda, si ill. D. V. dignetur nos 
 audire, paucissimis accipiat. 
 
 13. Ad tollendos tumultus pi-sesentes in seminario Anglorum Romano clarum nobis 
 videtur amoveri debere ex illo alumnos eos qui in inobedientia sunt obstinati. Siquidem 
 fuerint vocationis suaj plane pertajsi, expelli omnino deberent, et retineri tantum eos 
 qui vel in debito officio perseverant, vel de quibus spes certa est ad obedientiam eos 
 reducendos. Si dicatur periculum esse ad apostasiam illos lapsuros (piibuscum ita 
 rigorose agatur, hoc certe miuu.s malum est cpiam ut iidem ilii manentes alios inficiant, 
 etsic permissi et non castigati totani subvertant guliernationem. Tum etiam, ut corpus 
 illud sanetur, {nitrida membra anqnitanda sunt, tum ut exemplum posteris relincjuatur 
 praicavendi sibi de se tarn noxiis conatibus unquam implicaudis. 
 
 l-i. Ut etiam in posterum occasiones omnes quales fuere in utroque seminai-io 
 amjiutentur, omnino necessarium putamus ut disciplina aUKjua collegialis stativque 
 leges in coUegio Anglorum Duaceno const ituantur, quibus in officio contineantur ii qui 
 puri et sinceri ex Anglia venientes vel illuc ex eodem seminario ad luerandas animas 
 redituri sunt, vel in alia interim seminaria dimittendi ; tum ut spiritus ipsorum bonus 
 conservetur, tum ut libertati nimine minus assuefacti coUegialem postea vivendi i-ati- 
 onem non ita inqjatienter ferant. Quse certe pntcipua causa fuit patribus, nostrorum 
 in Hispania seminariorum gubernatoribus, procurandi novum puerorinn Anglorum 
 seminarium ad S. Audomai-um hie in Flandria ; nimirum ut inde puriores magisque 
 necessariie disciplinte capaces alumnos aceiperent, quam ex hoc alio, quod nunc Duaci 
 est, habere poterant. Quamvis autem ha'c disciplina nunc in Duacenum collegium 
 introducenda ita exacta esse nequeat ut in aliis seminariis projjtei-- quorundam pro- 
 vectam ictatem qui ibi degunt, tamen providendum est ut non sit nulla neque incerta, 
 aut penes unius hominis voluntatem semper arbitraria. Diu enim satis hoc seminarium 
 sub lege natunu vixit, a qua tam longe videtur declinasse ut ad legem .scriptam saltern 
 alitpiam devenire necesse sit. Et (juidem cum Pra^side serio agendum erit, cum non 
 solum omnia alia seminaria nationi.s nostr* per patres Societatis gubcrnentur sed 
 etiam Duacenum ipsum notabiliter per cos juvetur, ut nuUo modo ferat eos qui ex 
 ajniulatione aut alia quavis injusta pnvtentione patribus injustissime obniurmumnt, 
 aut invidiam creare student, et seminaria qua; illLs subsunt conantur jierttn-bare. In 
 (juo geuere certo scimus non leviter hactenus erratum. Sin autem justa aliqua cxori-
 
 374 APPENDIX 
 
 atur querela, habemus omnes, tarn nos, quam patres illi, quantum ad seminaria nostra 
 per ipsos guliemata attiuet, ad ill. D. V. nationis nostrje totius Protectorem recursum. 
 Sed contra clancularias mordacitates et occulta officia sinistra, quse deteguntur turn cum 
 effectum suum sortita sunt, non tam carta sunt remedia. Prajsidis integritate, pni- 
 dentia et diligentia multa emendari possent, multa cohiberi, multa tolli. Denique ut 
 de temporalium justa distributione tam liactenus facta quam deinceps facienda om- 
 nibus satisfiat, non abs re videretur si saltern ill® D. Y'^ aut quibusdam a se deputatis 
 ratio reddatur. Verum nos omnia relinquimus et submittimus ill. D. V. prudential 
 consideranda, Deum summis precibus rogantes ut tantum luminis ill. D. V. coucedatur 
 ut remedium priBsens et efficax omnibus hisce malis adhibeat, et nos si nimis in his 
 suggerendis ausi fuerimus humillinie nobis condonari rogamus^. 
 
 Si forte ill. D. V. scire voluerit (pii in Belgio sunt Angli sacerdotes maturi et 
 sinceri, quorum oj^era uti jjossit vel in seminarii vel in aliis sua; nationis negotiis, in 
 telligat esse pnvcipuos quorum hie scribuntur noraina. 
 
 D. Thomas Stapletonus, S. Theologia' doctor, olim in Universitate Duacena ill. Card 
 Alani collega, nunc Lovanii professor S.Th.primarius, et pro tempore rector Universitatis 
 
 D. Guilielmus Perseus, aliquando alumnus seminarii Duaceni, postea S. Theol 
 doctor Parisiensis, qui nunc propter tumultus in Galliis versatur in Belgio. 
 
 Ex primis autem alumnis ejusdem seminarii Duaceni qui in Belgio nunc ver- 
 santur sunt : — 
 
 D. Joannes Wrightus, S. Theologia? licentiatus. 
 
 D. Thomas Worthingtonus, S. Theol. doctor. 
 
 D. Heniicus HoUandus, S. Theol. licentiatus. 
 
 D. Laurentius Webbus, U. J. doctor. 
 
 Alii sunt qui vel nunquam in coUegio isto vixerunt, vel .serius ad illud acces 
 surunt, sc. : — 
 
 D. Matthjeus Kellisonus 
 D. Edouardus Westonus, 
 D. Jacobus Youn 
 D. Guilielmus Har 
 
 S. Theo- 
 logite 
 
 gerus, \ ° 
 
 ] doctores. 
 irisonus, / 
 
 D. Ricliardus Hallus, \ 
 
 i). Richardus Bernardus, J S. Theo- 
 D. Joannes Sandersonus, \ logiie 
 D. Guilielmus Giffordus, \ doctores. 
 IX Robertus Parkinsonus. / 
 
 D. Robertus Tempestus, U. J. licentiatus. 
 
 D. Robertus Tempestus (prioris nepos) S. Theol. licentiatus. 
 
 ' There is a contemporary copy of this document in the archives of the See of Westminster 
 (IX. 399), but it does not contain the Usts of names which follow in the original. It is endorsed 
 ' Mem''^ aliquoriim doctorum Anglicana; nationis pro reformatione collegii Anglicani in Urbe ad 
 Clem. PP. VII. 1696.'
 
 DOCUMENTORUM IXEDITORfXf. 
 
 375 
 
 sacunlotes. 
 
 Richardus Shervodus, ^ 
 Ciesar Clemens, 
 Mattha?us Brittonus, 
 Thomas Nelsonus, 
 Joannes Redmannus, 
 Robertus Pilkingtouus, 
 Et alii. 
 
 sacerdotes. 
 
 Joannes Maitialis, 
 Edouardus Chambers, 
 Joannes Fennus, 
 Thomas Fremannus, 
 Joannes Bradshaus, 
 Edmimdus Leukenerus, 
 Rogerus Lancastrius, 
 
 Ex patribus Societatis Jesu et nationis nostras, qui de seminariorum negotiis 
 indicare possunt, imprimis nominandi sunt : — 
 P. Robertus Parsonius, 
 P. Guilielmus Holtus, 
 P. Josephus Cresvellus, 
 Suntijue alii patres Societatis Jesu quibus tota gubernandi ratio optime nota est, 
 quales sunt : — 
 
 I qui omnes fuerunt rectores Anglorum collegii de Urbe, 
 I et in seminaiiis instituendis et gubernandis toti vei-sati. 
 
 P. Richardus Gibbonus. 
 P. Edouai'dus Harvodus. 
 P. Richardus Colinus. 
 
 P. Nicolaus Smitheus. 
 P. Guilielmus Flaccus. 
 Aliique multi. 
 
 Multi etiam alii sunt in variis mundi partibus sacerdotes Angli (privter eos omnes 
 qui in Anglia vei-santur) qui seminariorum alumni fuerunt et de modo ilia guber- 
 nandi indicare possint. 
 
 In Hispaniis — 
 
 D. Thomas Stillingtonvis, S. 
 doctor. 
 Guilielmus Seburnus. 
 
 Theol. 
 
 Martinug Arajnis. 
 Joannes Fixerus. 
 
 In Lotharingia— 
 I). Humpliredus Eley, U. J. doctor. 1 Joannes Barnes. 
 Ai-thurus Pitseus. 
 
 In Italia — 
 I). Guilielmus Sheprevus, S. Theol. doctor. 
 
 Richardus Hadochus, cognatus ill. Card. Alani, et ex priiiiis alumnis utriusque 
 seminarii tarn Duaeeni (piam Romani. 
 D. Daniel Halsevortus, S. Theol. doctor. 
 
 Et tarn in his quam in aliis partibus alii multi ; nam pra'cipuos tantum nomi- 
 namus in quantum memoria suppetitat. 
 J:!ndorsed. 
 
 D. Worth, et D. Peers th[eir] discourses to tlie prot[ector] about redresse of the 
 Rom. Injflish coll. 159ti.
 
 376 APPENDIX 
 
 LIV. 
 How the Catholic religion was maintained in England during 38 years of persecution, 
 
 and how it may still be preserved there. 159G. 
 A draft by F. Will aim Holt, S. J., in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 4-t3. 
 
 Quibus modis ac mediis religio cathoUca continuata est in Anglia, durante 38 
 annorum pensecutione, et eadem, Dei protegente gratia, conservari pos.se videtur. 
 
 1. Anno Dni 15-59 profligante prsetensa regina Anglite Elizabetha catholicfp 
 religionis publicum exercitium, ejusque loco variarum h;vreseon praxiiu inducente, 
 privante etiam beneficiis omnes episcopos et constantes in tide presbiteros ac in 
 carceres conjiciente, neque etiam nobilibus aliisque laicis parcente ; ej)iscopi omnes 
 in carceribus usque ad mortem pro eadem fide quam antea diligentissime docuerant 
 fortissime propugnarunt, duobus tantum exceptis qui in exilio simili fortitudine 
 eandem fidem professi ac testificati sunt. Similiter et sacerdotes plurimi ac laici non 
 pauci, pro fide tuenda, et temporalium bonorum amissionem, insuper et carceres et 
 tonnenta et mortem subierunt. Plurimi vero doctissimi viri trans mare in vicinum 
 Belgium profugerunt. 
 
 2. Ubi scriptis impressisque paulo post libris anglico idiomate contra suorum 
 hereses ac schisma, et (cum magna licet jactura sua) remissis in Angliam, cito effecerunt, 
 coopei"ante Christo, ut jirivter stantes, quos plurimum confirmabant, innumerabiles etiam 
 lapsi ad veritatem et unitatem reverterentur. Onnies autem qui .sacramenta ecclesise 
 vel adiiiinistrabant vel percipiebant penitus ab ha>reticorum conventiculis abstinebant 
 et abhorrebant. 
 
 3. Neque solum viri graves letate ac doctrina provecti, sed etiam juniores studio.si 
 ex Anglia in transmarinas partes se contulerunt, lit et catholice vivere cum libertate ac 
 securitate possent et etiam studiis incumberent. Hi autem in initio vel studebant vel 
 habitabant singuli seorsim. Viderunt porro et dixerunt sapientes, juvenibus collegia 
 et scholas potius convenire ; eo etiam illos posse pertrahi, si quis unus majoris authori- 
 tatis, gratiPB, et doctrinte foret qui elemosinas bonorum colligeret, et studiosis qui cum 
 eo collegialiter viverent de spiritualibus simul et temporalibus provideret. Hunc 
 facillime posse et eos qui jam in Belgio studebant in unum eongregare, et semper ex 
 duabus AngliiB academiis, Oxonio et Cantabrigia, itemque ex aliis per totura regnum 
 scholis ipsum florem juventutis ad se allicere. Ex quo, ad summum htereticse partis 
 damnum, non solum tot animiE ab liperesi et schismate salvarentur, verum etiam 
 totidem operarii existerent qui interim in copiosam Anglicanam messem mitterentur, 
 et postea (propitio Deo) reconciliato regno acailemias et ecclesias restaurarent. 
 
 4. Erant hse cbgitationes et loquelpe aliorum etiam, sed potissimum D. Guilielmi 
 Alani, qui postea S. R. E. Cardinalis erat ; de cujus viri sapientia, pietate, doctrina satis 
 sine verbis nostris loquuntur opera ejus. Iste tandem anno 15G8 revertens Roma, quo 
 se peregrinationis et devotionis causa contulerat, in eam cum duobus piissimis
 
 DOCCMKNTORUM INEDITORTM. 377 
 
 comitibus, DuacensiVms professoi-iliu.s, init senteiitiani, ut Duaciim, novam catholic! 
 regis academiam, veniret, et eo etiain Anglos alios religionis et studii nomine convo- 
 caret, coUegiali more victuros. 
 
 5. Non turn defuerunt tarn pio couatui ac sapienti consilio vituj)eratores, partim 
 qui scliolasticam theologiam incognitam condeinnarent, partim qui ali posse aliquam 
 multitudinem sine interraissione ditiiderent; quibus sermonibus quosdam juvenes et 
 quasdam elemosinas initio aver.terunt. Alanus nihilominus, cura in Deum conjecta, et 
 piorum quorundani mira et fere inexpectata beneficentia, cohortatir)ne et consolatione 
 sutfultus, laudabile propositum non deserens, collegium Anglorum ])uaci, approbantc 
 et contirmante ipso Summo Pontifice, Pio Quinto, anno Dni 1569 inchoavit et fundavit. 
 
 6. Primo igitur anno paucis congi'egatis tenuem victum suppeditabant elemosinae 
 abbatum aliquot prope Duacuin et aliorum piorum : turn et ipse Alanus, totum suum 
 stipendium (erat enim in numerum professorum regiorum Duacensium eodem anno 
 cooptatus) in communem usum convertens, communi cajteris et victu et vestitu 
 usus est. 
 
 7. Crescente deinceps numero studiosorum et deficientibus quibusdam patronis, 
 ccBpit tandem Alanus secum animo meditare si quo niodo posset certum aliquod patro- 
 cinium invenire ; hoc autem niaxime sperabat a S"'" D" Gregorio 13" obtinendum. 
 Itaque turn a coUegis suis, academiaj Duacensis professoribus, atque ejusdem oppidi 
 niagistratibus et consiliariis litteras commendatitias ad Protectorem nostrum, Card. 
 Moronum, tum a patribus Societatis Jesu similes literas ad suum patrem Generalem 
 impetravit, ut per illos potissimum duos, iH"""" Cardinalem gentis nostr.v Protectorem 
 et religiosissimum Societatis Jesu Generalem Pntpositum, supplicationem suam ad 
 suam S'™ refenet et commendaret. Qui duo protinus hujusmodi acceptis Uteris 
 causam istam vehementissime et humanissime su?e Sanctitati commendaverunt. Nee 
 mora, subsidium menstruum 100 coronatorum, incipiens a 15° die Aprilis anni 1575, ab 
 eo scilicet tempore quo exliibita est supplicatio [Marff. anno Jubilei], Hanctissimus 
 Dominus vix rogatus, mirabili atque innata juvandi afllictam ecclesiam propensione, 
 obtulit potius quam concessit. Antea enim jam audierat, et nunc plenius ac certius 
 intellexit, multum hujus seniinarii esse fructum majoremcjue a<lhuc spem quotidie 
 majoris fructus aflerendi. Etenim ab ipso initio coUegii S. Theologiiu studio se 
 dederunt omnes alumni, ex quibus varii sunt deinceps gradibus theologicis ornati ; anuo 
 vero 1573 quidam sacro presbiteratu initiabantur, et anno sequenti alitjui in messem 
 Anglicanam ad lucrandas animas missi. Addidit autem anno 157!) S"'"* D. Gre- 
 g(jrius XIII. huic 100 coronatorum menstrus^j pensioni alios 50 coronatos. 
 
 8. Interim etiam et aliud illustre collegium in Urlie fundavit idem S'""* Dnus 
 ubi prius erat Anglorum peregrinorum hospitale, solicitatione ejusdem Dni Alani et 
 patrum Societal is'. 
 
 9. Anno autem 1580 ad cooperaiidum in eadem Christi messe Auglicana missi 
 
 ' A.D. loi^O. 
 3c
 
 378 APPENDIX 
 
 sunt Societatis Jesu patres, inprimis P. Rob. Parsonius et P. Edinundus Canipianus, 
 ac deinceps ustjue modo continuantur aliuium ejusdem Societatis patrum missiones, 
 qui cum summo fructu ibidem nunc laborant. Sed cum post multam inquisitionera 
 tandem captus sit R. P. Campianus et omnibus modis tentatus, vexatus, mirifice in 
 equuleo tortus, et demum gloriosissimo martirio consummatua, neque minor asset 
 hsereticorum malitia contra R. P. Parsonium, jussu superioris ex Anglia rediit idem 
 P. Parsonius, et in Hispanias profectus a sua catholica Majestate procuravit duo millia 
 aureorum annuatim solvendorum in subsidium pnedicti Duaceni collegii.^ 
 
 10. Neque tum quidem cessavit seminariorum negotium prosequi ; namque 
 fundata porro sunt ac bene dotata alia duo seminaria studiosorum Anglorum in His- 
 paniis, Valisoleti unum^ alteram Hispali', tertium quoque Audomaropoli^ in Belgio ; 
 omnia tria niuniticentia regis catliolici, industria vero et piissimo studio R. patris Rob. 
 Parsonii. 
 
 11. Jam ex quatuor seminariis (quiutum enim quod est Audomaropoli puerorum 
 tantum est qui inde ad duo ilia seminaria Hispanite mittuntur) et ex Societate Jesu 
 missi sunt sacerdotes in messem Angiicanam ad minus 600. Ex iisdem vero circiter 
 150 martirium in Anglia subierunt; alii vero quasi 60 in carceribus nunc detinentur ; 
 aliqui etiam ex infirmitatibus post exantlatos pios labores mortui sunt. Ex 112 
 sacerdotibus uno anno in exilium deportatis, alii quidem in Anglia reversi, alii extra 
 Angliam mortui sunt, alii priieterea adliuc vivunt ; adeo ut putentur adhuc in Anglia 
 versai'i supra 300, prfeter antiquiores sacerdotes catholicos ibi hactenus superstites 
 circiter 40 vel 50. 
 
 12. Mirum quidem dictu quam nuiltum isti profecerunt, cum quanto fervore, cum 
 quanta animorum fortitudine et diligentia huic operi institerunt. Ita ut jam diu non 
 solum totum illud regnum, sed etiam totus fere orbis in ipsorum admirationem con- 
 vei"teretur, multaque hominum millia in ecclesife catholicffi gremium converterentur 
 in Anglia. Unde jjlures probabiliter putantur sincere catholici ibi nunc existere 
 (saltem multo sanctiores et gloriosiores in Anglia, nunc niortif'era et confessorum puii- 
 tatem quasi per ignem probaute, decedere animas ex hac vita et in coelum ex ergastulis 
 et variis persecutionibus ascendere) hoc persecutionis tempore quam antea, quura 
 laxata fidelium vita nihil esset temporalis damni aut periculi propter religionis 
 catholicse confessionem. 
 
 13. Intelligendum enim est a principio istius missionis sacerdotum junioruin in 
 Angliam ccepisse multum ingravari cor Elizabethfe et omnium consiliariorum ejus et in 
 eosdem sacerdotes et in eos qui illos vel hospitio reciperent vel cum iisdem de re- 
 ligione conferrent vel quovis modo cum illis conversarentur. Putaverant enim, 
 antiquioribus omnibus sacerdotibus partim in hferesim vel schisma lapsis partim morte 
 extinctis, cum illis omnem catholicffi religionis memoriara simul interituram. Verum 
 videntes novam juniorum doctissimorum ac constantissimorum progeniem exortam et 
 
 'A.D. 1.582. 'A.D. 1.590. » A. D, 1.592. 'A.D. 1594.
 
 DOfUMENTORUM INEDITORLM. 379 
 
 continuo ad hfereseos extirpationem destinatain, {cgeninie illiul ferentes, novas leges 
 singulis fere aiinis condiderunt, quas adinoilum tiranniee executioni niandarunt, onini- 
 bus([ue niodis, tam in Anglia quam extra illam, accessum patrura Societatis ac sacer- 
 
 dotum seminaristarum impedire conati sunt ; uti patet tam per s ^ falsorum 
 
 quorundam fratrum, qui vel veneno plures siniul necarent, vel zizania discordiarum 
 inter fratres disserainarent, vel deni<[ue infamia omnes seniinarioruni aluinnos asperge- 
 reiit, quam per crudelissimas leges singulis fere annis de novo conditas quas admodum 
 tiranniee executioni mandarunt. Usque adeo ut ne primitivte ecclesioe persecutiones 
 illaa famoste istam Anglicanam nndtum viderentur superasse, nisi quod hsec in angusti- 
 ori loco, Angliae sc. regno, exerceantur, ilUe vero in variis et amplissimis regnorum 
 nmltorum tiitionibus efferbuerunt. Verum quanto major extitit tyrannorum furor, eo 
 magis institerunt omnibus modis eeleberrimi nostri athletse, Alanus et Parsonius ; et 
 ctBteri omnes, istorum maxime ductu et exemplo, idem pro suo eujusque ordine et loco 
 strenue praestiterunt. Horum prior, Alanus, semper a summis Pontitieibus authori- 
 tateni habuit facultates spirituales conferendi illis qui mittebantur pro discretione sua 
 et niittendorum idoneitate ac rerum agendarum necessitate ; prtecipue respectu semi- 
 narii Duaceni, cujus ille institutor fuit, et etiam prfeses donee in sanctum Cardinaliura 
 collegium cooptatus esset. Tunc enim, alio ab ipso constituto prjEside, ipse totius 
 missionis Anglicanie factus est prtefectus et visitator perpetuus. Parsonius autem a 
 suo General! constitutus est ejusdem missionis moderator, piwcipue quantum ad 
 patres Societatis attinet, tum etiam respectu illorum qui ex Hispauiis missi vel 
 mittendi sunt sacerdotum ex seminariis illis quEe ipsemet, ut diximus, fundari procu- 
 ravit. Isti (juidem duo tanti operis duces et moderatores, non quasi duo, sed quasi 
 unus solus fuisset, ita unanimiter universos dirigebant ut non solum inter ipsos vel 
 minimum in opinionibus dissonantia^. signum uncjuam extiterit, sed neque etiam inter 
 sacei-dotes ab illis in Angliam missos ullum compertum sit dissidiuni quod non statim 
 ab ipsis ad partium dissidentium et aliorum omnium plenam satisfactionem et con- 
 tentationem tolleretur. 
 
 14. Definicto autem Moise nostro, Cardinali (p. m.) Alano, facta est (nescitur cujus 
 pra^cipue nisi ditmonis semper malignantis et omnem malefaciendi oceasioneia capi- 
 entis arte) inter scolares seminarii Anglorum de Urbe aluninos magna discordia, et non 
 modica ibi insolentium quorundam juvenum et contra morigeros socios et contra 
 superiores suos insolentia, qua3 vix nunc sopiri potest. Accidit ])oito et in Anglia his 
 po.stremis mensibus, ut persecutio, qui^ instar disciplina; ecclesiasticit; plurimos in 
 officio continere consuevit, minor solito existat. Utrum vero id hiereticorum astutia?, 
 qui .se nihil profecisse pensoquendo sentiunt sed potius damnum pati, tribueudum sit 
 nescimus, an divinse solumodo ascribendum sit bonitati, qua:> suos non sinit tentari 
 ultra ([uod sufFerre possunt, sed dat etiam cum teutatione proventum. Uteunque sit, 
 
 ' A word has been omitted in the MS. Perhaps the writer was thinking of the verbs siibmittrre 
 
 or sidhitroihnrn .
 
 380 APPKNDTX 
 
 mutato sic aliquantulum rerum nostraruin statu, prudentis consilii videtur esse deinceps 
 consulere quid factu inaxiuie opus sit, turn ut istis novorum iuiminentium periculorum 
 occasionibus mature occurratur, tuni ut fides eatholiea tarn iiiirabiliter in Anglia eon- 
 'servata, imo et indies aucta, possit eontinuo conservari, et in immensum ad Dei opt. 
 max. summam gloriam augeri. 
 
 15. Et ideo quidem tarn operose descripsimus, ab ipsa defectione regni Anglieani 
 sub Elizabetlia ab obedientia >Sedis Apostolicit>, quomodo catholicaj fidei non solum 
 memoria, sed etiam illustiis et admiranda professio ibi, sunima non obstante perseeu- 
 tione, continuata sit ; tum ut clarius intelligatur quanta fuerit Dei opt. max. erga 
 ilium populum misericoidia et bonitas, qui pei- tarn inexpectata media hoc opus 
 prosperare voluit per tot tribulationes et angustias ac insuperabiles, si secundum 
 liominem loquanmr, difiicultates ; tum ut hsec antecedentia considerantes et cogitantes 
 serio intremus in illara consequenter cogitationem, quid deinceps addendum, mutau- 
 dum, agendum, tractandumve sit, ut hoc opus tam pra^clare coeptum et feliciter 
 hucusque progressum non coiTuat nee tabescat, quod in sirailibus aliquando operibus 
 injuria hominum atque temporis diutumitate contigisse videmus. 
 
 16. Diximus in superioribus omnes antiquos Anglife episcopos, omncsquo fei-e 
 sacerdotes catholicos in careeribus exiliisque aliisque in locis extinctos esse. Diximus 
 in partibus cismarinis fundata esse seminaria quinque pro illius nationis studiosis, ex 
 quibus et ex Societate Jesu jam in Angliam missi sunt sacerdotes probi et boni supra 
 sexcentos. Diximus ex istis })0st multorum gloriosa martiria, mortes, incarcerationes, 
 iterata quorundam exilia, existere adhuc in Anglia qui in fide eatholiea docenda ac 
 sacramentis administrandis versantur supra 300, prieter aliquot etiam antiquiores 
 sacerdotes catholicos adhuc ibidem similia officia Christiana exercentes. Diximus hos 
 omnes vel a Cardinal! (p. m.) Alano, vel a P. Parsonio omnibus in rebus agendis direc- 
 tionem habuisse, sed solum Cardinalem, dum viveret, totius missionis a Sede Apostolica 
 constitvitum esse praifectum ac visitatorem, solumque ipsum habuisse pra?ceptivam et 
 coercitivam potestatem. Nunc addimus a tempore obitus illius neminem in illius 
 locum suftectum esse qui vel illani authoritatem habeat, vel soiicitudinem quasi ex 
 officio suscipiat et particularem de illius missionis profectu curam subeat. 
 
 17. Pernecessarium igitur, salvo semper Superiorum beneplacito et omni meliori 
 judicio, arbitramur esse, et exploratum nobis est hoc esse commune omnium desiderium 
 qui sincere de his rebus judicant, ut in Urbe aliquis resideat, vir maturus et ecclesias- 
 ticus Anglicanpe nationis, qui particularem valde soiicitudinem de bono progressu 
 omnium sacerdotum Anglorum, qui vel in Anglia vel extra illam sunt, habeat. Cujus 
 fidei, diligentiiB et prudentife ill'""' Protector multa committere posset, ita ut ipsa 
 missionis prsefecturse authoritas in Protectore resideat (si tamen earn dignetur ac- 
 ceptare) et isto nihilominus homine ut vicario sue uti possit. Qui cum sit et rebus 
 Anglicanis totus intentus et ejusdem nationis vir, omnia quse agenda, mutanda, 
 ordinanda, corrigendaque sunt, ad )em ecclesiasticam in illo regno pertinentia, in-
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. ^ 38l 
 
 telliget longe exactissime ; ct sic ill'""'" Protectorem et siiani etiam Sanctitatc-ni, quando 
 opus erit, solide iufoniiabit, et eorum mandata et ordinationes executioni mandabit. 
 Ita certe spiritualis in ilia missione fructiis niultum promovebitur, ac sua Sanctita.s ac 
 ill"""^ Protector magna levabuntur solicitudine. Sin autem sua Sauctitas et ill'""' 
 Protector judicent expedire magis ut etiani titulus et authoritas pnufecturje illi eon- 
 feratur, tanto forte melius res succederet nostro simplici judicio, quod tamen ipsorum 
 remittimus prudentiit? determinandum. 
 
 18. Secundum quod videtur requiri ad bonum progressum rei ecclesiasticie in 
 regno Anglia; est, ut per suam Sanctitatem praescribatur inter sacerdotes qui illic 
 versantur aliqua subordinatio, hoc est, ut nominentur aliqui ex maturioribus qui 
 i-eliijuis pnvficiantur ; qui tamen illi Protectoris vicario, seu missionis Anglicanae 
 pnt'fecto, subsint, et illi de actis et agendis in Anglia rationem reddant. Hi aliquam 
 jurisdictionem habere poterunt, unde ex officio si quid in doctrina dissonum sit, si 
 quid in moribus corripiendum, reinedia ajiplicare queaut, maxime in levioribus erratis, 
 ut non sit semper Romam us(iue recurrendum, nisi quid majoris momenti occurrat. 
 
 19. Et quidem si dignitate et authoritate epi.scopali donari cos visum fuerit, 
 magnum multis solamen et adjumentum foret ; primuin, propter confirmationis sacra- 
 mentum administrandum, cujus divina virtus cum ubique apud Cliristianos, turn 
 vel maxime nunc in Anglia, ad robur contra persecutores desideratur ; deinde propter 
 sanctum chrisma oleuuKjue sanctum, quse ex aliis regnis trans mare quotannis cum 
 magna dirticultate maximoque cum periculo vehuntur, et jier universum regnum Angliie 
 sero adinodum distralumtur ; tertio, ad facilius terrendos in(iuietos omnestpie in ordine 
 continendos, tarn sacerdotes quain laicos, pluriinum juvabit dignitas episcoponim, 
 quibus major habebitur honor et respectus (piam aliis quibuscumque qui tali authori- 
 tate non sunt pra-diti. 
 
 20. Si quis a nobis rationem exigat, cur nunc episcopi in Anglia requirantur, cum 
 a nmltis jam annis nullus ibi fuerit, respondemus eo magis episcopos ibi esse neces- 
 sarios quo diutius populus catholicus eorum munere destitutus fuerit. Dicimus 
 pnBterea quod de mittendis illis efjiscopis serio cogitatum fuit a Summo Pontifice 
 (felicis memorife) Gregor. XIII., hoc illi proponente Alano, et fere resolutmn erat, 
 quamvis tunc aliqui adhue existerent in carceribus ibi episcojn, ad quos pro quibusdam 
 necessariis erat aliquando catholicorum accessus. Interim obiit Sanctissimus Pater 
 antequam de hac re aliquid statuej-et. Minor etiam tunc erat episcoporum necessitas, 
 quia tanta erat Cardinalis Alani authoritas et sestimatio, ut luius omnes quasi nutu 
 etiam absens per literas facillime gubernabat. Demum experientia et quotidiana 
 observatione discimus quod initia talium conatuum minore cum dissonantia procedunt, 
 progressus autem eorundem sa'penumero majorem requirunt solicitudiuem. Et miran- 
 dum quidem est quod in toto hoc tempore, inter tot homines ivquali authoritate 
 pri«?ditos, non magis opus fuerit alicujus superioris authoritate. Neque propterea 
 pr;¥sumendum quod deinccps perpetuo sic erit. Jam enim post extinctos antiquos
 
 382 APPENDIX 
 
 oinnes episcopos, et post obitum Cardinalis Alani, et ortos in ipsa Urbe inter scliolares 
 tuniultus et niunnurationes, et in Anglia alicjiiales suspiciones et a^uiulationes, plurinii 
 niaturi vii-i his omnibus per liujusniodi subordinationeni et authoritatein occurrenduni 
 esse sentiuut. Qnam totani deliberationem huniillime et serio su;e Sanctitati coin- 
 mendamus et ill"'° Card. Proteetori nostro determinandum pro ecclesiie catholicai in 
 illo regno fructu et afflictoruni catholicoriun consolatione. Homines vero ad tale 
 munus apti (sit Deo laus) non desunt, qui moribus et scientia maturi diuturnam 
 et illustrem patientife et prudentias sua3 probationem in ilia missione exhibuerunt. 
 De quibus sua Sanctitas et iU""" Protector ab iis qui in Urbe morantur Auglis iutel- 
 ligere poterunt, prseter illas informationes quas ab istorum latoi'ibus accipient. 
 
 21. Tertium quod ad missionem Anglicanam promo vendain videtur necessarium 
 est, ut magna et praseipua cura habeatur in seminariis ejusdem nationis bene guber- 
 nandis, quie jam sanctissime instituta sunt ad sacerdotum suecessionem conservandam. 
 Ex quibus si prodeant boni operarii, docti, pii, humiles, carnem spiritui subdueentes, 
 vita et verbo docentes, de perfectissima totius operis in Deo consummatione non erit 
 dubitandum. Si vero (quod absit) ista seminaria malam segetem, homines discolos, 
 inflatos, inquietos et inmiorigeros emittuiit, hoc tantum opus cito corruet, et major 
 inde catholicis creabitur quam ab hpereticoruni persecutione desolatio. Ex seminariis 
 autem illud quod primum et anti(|uissimuiu est, Duaci in Belgio ab ill'"° Alano 
 institutum, et ab eodem pro aibitratu suo, ut par erat, gubernatum, nunc etiam uniu.s 
 Pra;sidis voluntate et imperio regitiu', adhibitis consiliariis aliquando quos ipse voluerit 
 et ad quodcunque negotium tractandum elegerit ; leges autem statas^ propter volun- 
 tatem Prsesidis nullas'^ habet. Istud ab initio maximos fructus tulit, nunc tamen 
 minores solito. Aliud quod est in Urbe, et duo in Hispaniis, et quintum Audomoro- 
 poli in Belgio, omnia ista quatuor sub gubernatione patrvun Societatis Jesu. Ex 
 quibus tria posteriora hactenus manserunt semper, manentque (Deo sit omnis gloria) 
 ([uietissima. [Eorum alumni cum maxima cvdijicatione ad suam suorumqiie con- 
 solationem atque aliorum inquietorum coafusionem. semper se gesserunt.y In 
 Romano autem, sive per inquietudines alumnorum, sive per malas extemorum 
 suggestiones, sive per utrasque (veras enim et certas hujus mali causas dijudicare non 
 audemus) magis quam in omnibus aliis Anglorum seminariis perturbata sunt studia 
 et pietas, pra^sertim hoc ultimo biennio ab obitu ill"" Card. Alani. In cujus rei 
 remedium plane procurandum videtur ut factiosi spiritus e seminariis expellantur 
 et in quantum fieri potest eradicentur. Et quamvis hoc contingeret cum unius aut 
 alterius perditione ((piod tamen forte non fieret, sed potius ita lucri fierent aniniie alias 
 l)eritura^) hoc quidem minus malum est quam ut tota massa inficiatur. Magis autem 
 curandum est ne quis indiguus ad sacros ordines piomoveatur ; maxime vero, si forte 
 talis aliquis post ordinationem deprehendatur, ut in Angliam non mittatm-, sed potius 
 alibi constituatur ubi minimum ex illius conversatione scandahmi oriri possit. Hiec 
 ' Tu JIS. s/i.ttis. ■ 111 IMS. //«//«... ' Erased.
 
 DOCUMKXTORUM INEDITORL'M. 383 
 
 vel siniilia remeiHa si sua Sanctitaw aj)[ilican<la probaverit et pneceperit, magnum 
 omnibus seminariorum alumnis iiijicietur fi-enum, ne factiones excitent, sed se in 
 spiritu humilitatis gubeinari patiautur, et qui ita enarunt, tandem forte divina gratia 
 ducti resipiscent. 
 
 22. Postremo cum in Belgio frecjuens admodum sit Anglorum concui-sus, turn ibi 
 commorantium tum ex Anglia in XJrbeui proficiscentium, vel inde aut ex aliis locis 
 in Angliam redeuntium, pnesertim hominum ecclesiasticorum, non abs re futurum 
 arbitramur si quis ibi constituatur vir sincerus et prudens, qui ibi continuam cor- 
 respondentiam cum istius missionis prajfecto Rom;e commorante habeat simulque 
 cum pnefectis sacerdotum in Anglia, et vias ac rati ones habeat tarn literas quam 
 si quid aliud sit ex Urbe in Angliam vel inde Romam mittendi, quique solide et 
 vere de personis et rebus ecclesiasticis utrobique prout opus fuerit certificet. Quse 
 res quanti momenti sit futura ad missiones istas sacerdotum in Angliam et ad semi- 
 naria facilius ac rectius gubernanda illi saltern cemunt, qui ex falsis et fictis subinde 
 rumoribus graves murmurationes et tumultus maguos apud homines credulos excitari 
 clare perspexerint. 
 
 23. Jam ut hsec omnia in jiraxim inducantur, nee sumptus magnus impendendus 
 est, nee desunt homines illius nationis satis multi et sufBcientes, Deo adjuvante, ex 
 quibus sua Sanctitas seligere poterit quis in Urbe, quis in Belgio, qui in Anglia ad 
 prsedictas functiones aptissimi videantur. 
 
 24. Insuper, si in Hispania unum etiam nominaverit sua Sanctitas qui in Urbem 
 scribat quantum pertineat ad Anglos ecclesiasticos qui ibi sunt, prodessequidem, nocere 
 autem non poterit. Nos tamen eo quod qure necessitas sit omnino ignoramus nihil in 
 hoc proponimus. 
 
 Summa eorum (put nomine cleri Anglicani exponenda et tractanda sunt apud Summum 
 
 Pontificem.' 
 1. Primo ; intentio supplicantium est, exponere sua; Sanctitati et iU'"" Protectori, 
 vel potius in memoriam ipsorum revocare per qu;« media et quam inexpectata divina 
 bonitas conservavit in regno Anglian catholicic tidei memoriam post 38 aimorum perse- 
 cutionem, eamque ita vivam ut non minus illustris in jincsenti sit quam viva adhuc 
 et regnante piissima et catholicissima regina (illustris memoriie) Maria, hoc solo 
 excepto quod publicum catholica; religionis exercitium non permittatur. Quod factimi 
 esse jam explicuimus, primum per constantiam et iuvictam fortitudinem omnium 
 
 ' The title was originally drafted thus : Summa omnium qinr in hoc scripto coniinrntur. Summa 
 omnium qtire hie dicimus H intentio supplicantium est. These words have been erased by the writer, 
 and the heading substituted as it stands in the text.
 
 384 APPENDIX 
 
 episcoporum miiltorumque aliorum sacerdotum quos post se reliquerat regina Maria ; 
 turn per scriptioneiii plurimoruiii libroruin catholicoruin Anglicano idiomate de reruni 
 fidei controversiis per doctissiinos viros Anglos vel in carceribus detentos vel in exilio 
 degentes ; turn prtecipue per erectionem seminariorum et niissionein patrum Societatis 
 Jesu et seminaristarum sacerdotum in Angliam, cujus operis prinuis author erat ill'""" 
 Card. Alanus, patroni autem niunificentissimi Sunimus Pontifex Gregorius XIII. ct 
 serenissiraus Philippus Hispaniarum rex catholicus, procurantibus et pie solicitantibu.s 
 patribus Societatis Jesu, pnesertiui R. P. Rob. Pareonio, qui et primus fuit ex sua 
 Societate in messem missus. 
 
 2. Tum ut eandem suam Sanctitatem eundemque iU"""" Protectorem certiores 
 faciamus, quantum ipsorum et pnedecessorum suoruua cura, solicitudo, ingensque erga 
 gentem nostram charitas hoc opus promovit. 
 
 3. Tertio ut modis omnibus rogemus humillime suam Sanctitatem ut hunc pater- 
 num atiectum semper conservet, augeatque, si fieri possit ; hoc enimvei'o i^rEesens rerum 
 status vehementer postulat. 
 
 4. Quarto et ultimo iit suggeramus quibus mediis hoc tantuui opus continuari et 
 promoveri possit : ilia autem in 4 capita redegimus. 
 
 I. Primum ut uni alicui Anglo theologo prudenti, maturo et sincero committatur 
 a sua Sanctitate particularis de hac missione cura et authoritas ; qui in Urbe residcat 
 et ill™' Protectoris nostri quantum ad hoc vicarius sit.- 
 
 II. Ut in regno Anglite aliqua subordinatio inter sacerdotes qui ibi versantur 
 prtescribatur, et si fieri posset creentur aliqui episcopi, tum propter jurisdictionem 
 et regimen in tarn bene amplificato clero et populo, tum propter sacramentum confir- 
 mationis et alia munera episcopalia. 
 
 III. Ut de hac gubernatione Anglorum seminariorum, prpesertim Romani et 
 Duaceni, magna habeatur cura ut discoli omnino comprimantur. 
 
 IV. Ut ad stabilem et solidam sua? Sanctitatis et aliorum informationem in 
 Belgio aliquis destinetur qui literas et informationes accipiat et transmittat, aliaque 
 negotia tractet quse missionem Anglicanam promovere possunt. 
 
 Finis. 
 Endorsed. 
 Quibus modis religio catholica continuata est in Anglia per 3S annos. Discursus 
 missus a P. Holto. 1596. 
 
 LV. 
 
 D' Richard Barret, rector of the English college at Douay, to F. Robert Parsons, S. J., 
 Rome, 28 [26 ?] Sept., 1596. 
 
 From the orifjinal holograph in the archives of the See of Westminster. VIII. 810. 
 Reverend and my loving father, the death of Card. Tollcdo liath bin the cause of
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 385 
 
 my longer abode, for that yt importeth much to have in his place such a one as wilbe 
 content to understand our cause and the estate of our couutrie and to concurre 
 accordinglie. And these busie-headed fellowes beganne to conceave some hope of 
 removing the fathers. Besides F. Generall made suite to his Holines to have tlie 
 Societie delivered of this government. The \vh* his request together w"" the inclina- 
 tion of his Holines and the desires of these schollers put mc in greate feare, lest his 
 Holines would have graunted, seing both parts so willing thereunto. Wherefore 
 having obteyned audience I spake and made supplication after this sorte. Post pedum 
 oscula sanctorum et gi-atiarum actiones humillimas de beneficiis nuper acceptis tam in 
 spiritualibus quam temporalibus ad sustentationem collegii vestri Anglorum Duacensis, 
 jjlacet S. V™ ut paucis verbis possim significare periculum maximum et manifestura in 
 i[uo non solum collegium Anglorum de Urbe, verum etiam reliqua omnia seminaria 
 (]u;e pro Angliaj conversione sunt instituta, etiam universa ecclesia Anglicana hoc tem- 
 ]iore versatur, nisi S"" V" pro sua bonitate et prudentia dignetur quamprimum reme- 
 dium adhibere. Periculum autem est istud. E.*"" pater Generalis, propter frequentes 
 molestias, contradictiones et insolentias quas sui patiuntur ab istis seditiosis, omnino 
 statuit supplicare V"'" S""'" ut sibi liceat curam banc et gubernationem deponere. 
 Quod si fiat, periculum est ne collegium hoc brevi vel nullum sit, vel, quod est pejus, 
 sit tantum habitaculum seditiosorum. Nam qui in prtesenti boni sunt et obedientes 
 statim recedent, si patres dimittantur. Ex Anglia vero ut quisquis erit bene dispositus 
 ita ad reliqua collegia sese conferent. Hue vero nulli, nisi ut .similes possint cum 
 similibus eongregari, et sic quasi altare contra altare conabuntur, idque Romas in con- 
 spectu S''* V*, erigere. Scandalum vero quando isti boni simul discedent multo erit 
 majus etiam hie Roniie quam si inquieti illi et turbulenti fuissent dimissi. Et in 
 Anglia quidem apud catholicos nihil fere potest evenire quod eos magis affligeret. 
 Nam inter rapinas bonorum et incarcerationes et alia incommoda qua? libenter propter 
 Christum et Sedis Apost. authoritatem patiuntur, hoc maxime eos consolatur quod 
 habeant collegia sub patrum gubernatione ad qufe filios suos possunt transmittere. 
 Hinc Hispali in Hispania 70, et Valiosoleti totidem erudiuntur ; apud S""" Audo- 
 marum in Belgio 40 sub eadem Societate. Collegium vero Duacense, quamvis neque 
 sit neque unipiam fuerat sub eorum regimine, tamen semper fuit cum Societate con- 
 junctissimum neque sine eorum auxilio videtur mihi posse consistere. Quare humil- 
 lime peto, Bea""^ Pater, non meo solum nomine (nam hoe parum esset) sed nomine 
 fratrum meorum qui in messe Anglicana cum patribus laborant et ad sanguinis ustpie 
 etfusionem decertant, nomine catholicorum omnium qui ibidem versantur, nomine 
 reliquorum onniium coUegiorum quaj cum patribus sunt unitissima, etiam nomine 
 sanctorum martyrum qui ex collegio Rheniensi et Romano plus quam centum prodi- 
 crimt, nomine universfe ecclesi;B Anglicano?, peto, ut V" iS'"* non patiatur nos a patribus 
 divelli, atque ut rationem habeat potius eorum omnium qui cum patribus sunt con- 
 juncti quam istoruni paucorum qui sese non magis patribus quam reliquis collegiis 
 
 3d
 
 386; APPENDIX 
 
 opponunt. Having spoken thus much ami in such sorte as his Holines well pereeaved 
 my greif and sorere and the dannger I tooke our countrie to be in, he stayed a litle 
 before he answeared anie woorde. Then he said (I suppose to gyve me occasion to 
 answeare the objections of otliers) Putasne quod totus niundus periret, si Societas 
 relinqueret gubernationem ? Stapletonus non veniret, si ego mitterem pro illo ? 
 Dieebam ad primum, Quid sit de toto mundo S^ S. melius possit dijudicare ; de 
 ecclesia vero Anglicana me affirmasse et affirmare quod in conscientia coram Deo 
 et S. S. puto esse verum, et quicquid accident me in conscientia esse securura in eo 
 quod exposuerim sententiam meam et fratrum meorum et catholicorum in Anglia. Ad 
 secundum dieebam, me non scire quid ipse esset facturus, quia habet ibi optimam 
 conditionem et prieterea est senex et in literis totus versatus. Accepi nuper literas 
 (inquit) ex Belgio de quodam patre qui ibi dominatur et tyrannizat, et idem scribunt 
 de patribus in Anglia. Huic ego de patribus in Anglia dixi multa quse mihi sunt 
 notissima, et contraria affirniavi esse suspitiones, femulationes quorundam et calum- 
 nias. Excusavi etiam P. Holtum magis quam ipse facile putabit. 2" mea petitio fuit 
 de Vice-protectore constituendo. Nominavit duos Card., Baronium et Burgesium, et 
 ex istis alterum promisit : et jam Burgesius est constitutus. 3" 2:)etitio, ut Protector 
 futurus simpliciter et absolute significaret alumnis ut non cogitarent de patribus 
 amovendis. Annuit. 4", ut severe admoneret ne sese immiscerent gubernationi. 
 Hanc etiam concessit. Since, F. Rector had verie gratiouse audience and hath wrytten 
 to yow thereof We are nowe in great hope that all wilbe well. This Benet is the 
 greatest dissembler and most perilous fellowe in a communitie that ever I knewe. 
 Well I leave other things to F. Rector and M'' Baynes. For God's sake gett our 
 pension and some certen ordere to have yt better payed. Our adversaries ai-e well 
 monied, and manteine their faction more by that meanes then anie thing els. Men 
 followe such as are able to pleasure them. My cauonrie is as good as lost. Helpe me 
 to some pension, yf }'ow can, to manteine my self and my man. I am loth to lyve 
 of the college, yf I could otherwise provide. Fare yow well. Roome, the 28 [26 ?] of 
 Sep. 1.59G. 
 
 Your owne, R. Barret. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Admodum rev'"' in Christo patri, P. Roberto Personio, vel P. Josepho Creswello, 
 Soeietatis Jesu presbyteris. Valiosoleti vel Madriti. 
 Undorsed. 
 
 Doct. Barret, 26 7'"'^ 1596. His speech to the Pope. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 F. Alphonsus Agazzari, S. J., rector of the English College at Rome, to F. Robert 
 Parsons, S. J., Madiid. Rome, Sept. 25, 1596.
 
 DOCUMKNTOUUM INKDITORrM. 887 
 
 Firnii the orhjlnal Utter in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 662. 
 
 Ruverendo in Christo padre. 
 Pax Christi. Ecce jam quartam vobis scribo epi.stolani ct uiliil litei'aruiii istinc 
 accepi, qua.s avicUssime expecto, prpesertim R* V.; et certe his teinporibus non .solum 
 semel in men.se, sed singulis diebus vestro con.silio vestracjue directione indigenms. 
 Propter meam commoditatein et vestrum exercitium nostrique secretarii eruditionem 
 in Italica lingua malo Italice quani Latine scribere. Sabbato passato fece otto giorui 
 die passo di questa [a] miglior vita, comme e.speriamo, Tillustri-ss" Card. Toleto, nostro 
 Viceprotectore ; per la cui morte da una banda si puo temere qualclie danno per 
 (juesto collegio, per che nelle cose tem|)orali, .si come era di grande autorita appresso 
 il Papa et questi ministri camerarii, cosi poteva aiutar molto et gia haveva comminciato 
 a farlo. Haveva anco tanto credito et tanta autoritu et talmente s'era guadagnato 
 I'anime di (]uesti alunnii et massime de' piu seditiosi et turbulent! che non solo con le 
 parole ma con un minimo cenno poteva far di loro quel che voleva. Dal' altra parte 
 credo che sia stata una gi'ande providentia di Dio per benefieio di questo collegio, per 
 che piti tosto era pericolo che questi seditiosi et partieolarinente Benetto non lo tiras- 
 sero a fare tutto quello che si voievano, come in molte cose di gia havevan fatto, et in 
 confossore si vantava che poteva ottenere di lui tutto quello che voleva, fino a farmi 
 cacciar via da questo collegio, si io non mi portavo bene con gli scholari. O audaciam 
 inauditam ! Et certo, padre mio, mi par questo un grand indicio di sua Divina Maesta 
 et un grand segno dell' amore che porta alia Compagnia, a questo collegio et alia causa 
 d'Infleterra il vedere che quando mancano i mezzi humani egli quasi miracolosamente 
 ci metta la sua divina mano. Menti'e che Alano camino bene in questo negotio con 
 quella conjunctione et fedelta alia Compagnia che faceva, Iddio benedetto lo conserve, 
 prospero et exalto ; ma cominciando a lasciare questa strada fu in un subito troncato 
 il file de suoi desegni et della vita insieme. Et es.sendosi dipoi sveilliato un adversario 
 molto piu pericoloso, inentre che quasi era pei-venuto al summo, fu I'anno seguente 
 levato di questa vita, il vescovo di Cassano ; et duoi giorni doppo il medesimo avenne 
 a Throgmortono, ardentissimo cooperatore de' medesimi pensieri. Ma adesso pareva a 
 questa gente, cosi Romana come Belgica, d'havere un appoggio pid forte di tntti gli altri 
 passati, come apertaniente si gloriavano, ma eccogli di novo inexspettatamente spogliati 
 et privi di quest' esperanza. Si che, padre mio, non ci perdiamo di animo per che 
 Deus pugnat pro causa sua, et il sangue sparso di tanti martiri et la continua loro 
 intercessione in cielo ci deve in ogni evento apportare gi-ande fiducia, facendo per6 
 dalla lianda nostra il debito. Io il giorno della sepultura del Cardinale, o fusse per 
 qualche fatica extraordinaria u.sata nella sua intirmita, nella quale di et notte fumo 
 quivi assistenti sempre (piatro o cin(pie della Compagnia, o pure per altra causa, fui 
 suprajunto di certi dolori cosi gravi che non potevo manco vt)ltarmi per il letto ; da 
 (piali i)t'r gratia di Dio adesso .son libero, et heiri s^tei tutto il giorno in palazzo per 
 liavere audienza del nostro Signore, ma sempre stette con lui il seci"etario della am-
 
 388 APPENDIX 
 
 basciata per le cose di Spagna, a tal che ne io ne altro hebbe audienza ; se bene il 
 Papa, per mezzo del padre Generale che duoi giorni fa hebbe longa audienza, mi fece 
 intendere che volea parlarmi circa la elettione de il novo Viceprotectore. Spero che 
 I'havro hoggi o doniane, et si I'habbia avanti il partito del corriero faro una post- 
 scripta a V. R". II signor Baretto, vedendo che io per la malatia non potevo an- 
 dare da sua Santita, ando egli tre giorni sono da sua Santita, ma non hebbe 
 tempo di trattare se non duoi punti ; I'uno del Viceprotectore, et domando in 
 particolare il Cardinal Baronio, qual pensiamo che sarebbe molto a proposito per 
 piu rispetti, et doppo un lungo discorsetto ch'hebbero in questa materia, il Papa 
 risolse che ci harobbe dato o Baronio o Bourghesio, che era I'auditor della camera, 
 ma non volse risolver niente alhora. L'altro punto che tratto Baretto fu in per- 
 suader il Papa che in nissun modo levasse la Compagnia dal governo di questo 
 collegio, et adusse molti et efficaci ragioni, fino a dire che, se cio seguisse, oltre alii 
 altri inconvenienti grandi che adduceva, non gli bastava I'animo di poter governare il 
 suo collegio di Duaco. Trovo il Papa in questo punto molto dubioso, et disse che 
 haveva I'icevuto lettei'e da Inglesi molto principali che erano di contrario parere, et che 
 gli scrivevano questi formali parole, che la Compagnia voleva tyranneggiare in ogni 
 luogho, come faceva in Ingleterra et in Fiandria, dove particolarmente intendeva e^servi 
 un padre che voleva dominare et tiranneggiare la natione ; al che Baretto rispose tanto 
 bene quanto liavrebbe potuto fare il signore Hadoko o vero il signore Rogiero, fin a 
 dii-e che haveva deraonstrationi del contrario, et che questi che scrivevano tali lettere 
 bisognava che fussero persone poco degni di fede, et che si sua Santita s'informasse 
 meglio intendei-ebbe cio non esser vei-o. Disse anco il Pajia che haveva animo di far 
 venire Stapletoiuo a Roma (il clie haveva detto prima anco il Cardinal Baronio) a che 
 fine non si sa ; vostra R. Io puo considerar lei et ponderar bene questo punto. Di qua 
 si pu6 vedere manifestamente che li nostri amici di Fiandria non donuano, et danno 
 questi belli informationi al Papa ; unde mi par necessario trovar mezzo che nostro 
 Signore sia informato della verita, et che intenda quali sieno costoro che scrivano 
 queste buggie, accio jjer la venire non habbino credito appresso di sua Santita. Questo 
 officio mi pare che propriamente et efficaciamente Io potrebbe fare il Cardinal Archi- 
 duca con una sua lettera a sua Santita, o vero all' Imbasciatore qui, che in nome del 
 Cardinale informasse nostro Signore. Questo stesso ho detto al padre Edmondo et il 
 signore Rogiero, che sabbatho scrivino in Fiandria al signore Stanleo et il padre Holto. 
 Hugo Griffidio avanti la sua i:)artita ha voluto fare un bel colpo. Invito l'altro giorno 
 il signor Baretto a pranso, et dipoi Io ritiro in camera, et gli diede un assalto cosi im- 
 petuoso et terribile che Baretto retorno a casa rauco et quasi aumialato, essendosi anco 
 egli riscaldato in contrario, non potendo supportare I'insolentie et ingiurie che Griflidio 
 diceva contro la Compagnia et i seguaci di quella, et particolarmente invehebatur in 
 ipsum Barettum tanquam in instrumentum Societatis contra scholares reliquos, et 
 prfesertim quia deceperat dominum Heschettum, il quale veramente se porta molto
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 389 
 
 bene, et ha, se non guadagnato, al nieno fatto retirare dall' impresa di favorire i 
 seditiosi scholari, Fizh ei'beito et Smithsono ; a talche spero coa la gi'atia dal Signore 
 die, partito che sia Hugone, non ci restera persona fuura dal collegio clie favorisca i 
 tiisti. II elie veraniente si deve al signore Baretto, die s'e niostrato molto fedele alia 
 Compagnia : che V. R. lo tenga et lo ricognosca per tale, si come desidero ancora che 
 faccia il padre Holto, del quale egli diibita un poclio : V. R. procuri die gli sia levato 
 (juesto duljio. Raccommando anco a V. R. il sig""" Heschetto : lo consoli et gli dia animo 
 con aniorevoli lettere, per che lo merita, et spero che sara qua uu buou instrumento, et 
 doppo la partita di Griffidio quasi tutti gl' Inglesi fuora del collegio dependeranno da 
 lui. P.^ mio, sento particolar moitificatione di non poter scrivare di j^ropria iiiano. 
 Henrico e fedele secretario. Quel punto di Stapletono importa ; pero V. R. ci pensi, et 
 procuri di rinietliare, facendo promover presto qualche persona che sia fedele alia 
 corona, della quale non si possa dubbitare. Pensi al Sig. Adocco, et cito, perche 
 periculum est in mora. Plura intelliges a P. Emundo. V. R. ci raccomandi al Signore, 
 che ne habbiamo bisogno. Da Roma, a 25 di Setf", 1500. 
 
 D. V. R. 
 
 servo, 
 
 Alfonso Agazz. 
 Addressed. 
 
 Al padre Roberto Personio, della Compagnia di Giesu, a JIadrile. 
 Endorsed. 
 
 P. Alfonso, 2.5 7"^'^ for F. Walpul, 100(5 [1596]. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 D'' Thoiiuis Stapleton to M' Thomas Hurley. Louvain, Jan. 20, 1597. 
 
 From a contemporary copy in the archives of the See of Westminster. IX. 732.* 
 
 Syth I imparted to you at your being heire under secret frendship how I was 
 invited to Rome the last sommer, now in like maner I will impart to you how I am 
 againe invited after the receite of my answeare by an other letter from thense this 
 winter, w'"* letter I receaved upon St Thomas of Canterb. his eave at the bower that 
 111}' frends invited cam to dynuer. In this letter from Cardinal Aldobrandino I13M11 
 self his Holines otiereth iiie, yf I will come thither, and as sone as I come, uno 
 protonotariato Apostolico participanti di quelli utili, et dignita che hora vaca et tira 
 seco altro consequente he addetli beside, ottering also a lesson, yf I like yt, or se jiiii 
 inclino a la lectura che alia prelatura. This his Holines sayed to liym of me, che 
 conducen[domi] in (jua puo assecurarmi che non mi manchera alcuna co.sa, et che colui 
 auchio havera Tochio. This is the effect of that letter, promising beside to wryte to 
 ■ What follows is in F. Agazzari's owu baud. ' The MS. is woru awaj- in parts.
 
 390 APPENDIX 
 
 the governour heire, that my place and condition I now have heire maye be reserved 
 for me a yeare and a half, as I desired in my first. All this I impart to you upon 
 seci'ete frendship as before, requesting you one thing, that is, to informe me, yf you 
 can, Avhat maye be the valewe of the dignitie abovenamed, being one of the vii ; and, 
 yf your self can [not] tell, to enquire of the same by letter of D. Griffin now at 
 Cambray in your owne name. Laslie, yf he can not informe you, to wryte a worde 
 to the same effect to your frend in Rome, M'' Fitzherbert, and to advertise me as sone 
 as you can. Adhue enim dubius pendeo. Vale et nos, quod facis, ama : mutuu'm 
 facies. Lovanii. 20 Ja., 1597. 
 
 Your owne assuredlie, 
 
 Tho. Stapleton. 
 Endorsed. 
 The copie of I). Stapleton's letter to M'' Tlio Harley, 1597; w''' was after sent liy 
 I). Barret to Baynes. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 D'' Thomas Stapleton to F. Robert Parsons, S. J. Louvain, April IG, 1597. 
 
 Fnnii the oriylnal holograph in the arcliives of the See of fVesfminster. X. 814. 
 
 Right R. father, your loving letter, dated in Genua y" xv"* of Marche, was to me 
 most welcome; perceaving thereliy the fast frendship and good will it liketh you to 
 beare imto me with more respect then I deserve. Trew it is that almost now a yeare 
 past I have bene soilicited to come to Rome, first by a courteou.s offer of Card. Aldobr. 
 to be receaved into his family, then by offer of a lesson in y*^ Sapientia, and last by 
 offer of his Holynes to a protonotariat, one of the vii participants nowe vacant : to 
 the which last offer, being the third letter sent, I gave some eare, rather upon other 
 words in the letter then upon the offer it selfe ; though to the first and second offer I 
 made great and just exceptions (in my judgement) not to take this viage, or make an 
 alteration of my course in this age and honest state, especially my purpose of writing 
 and perfeyting the commenced concej^ts. But only for hope to be a meane to helpe 
 my countre and countremen being in this new vocation I did accept of y° last offer 
 more then iii moneths sence, addressing my answer by a meanes that succeeded not : 
 for now the xi"' of Marche last I receaved a fourth letter with a duplicat of the later to 
 have my full resolution ; which nowe at this time I send agayne even with these to 
 j'ou, that my answer may be more assuredly delivered, and that, if you thinke good, 
 by your owne hands. And as for my coming thither, assure you I should thinke my 
 selfe very happy to finde you there, and to conferre with you alioute all thinges 
 concerning the good of our countre or the appaisement of that unhappy brawle of y' 
 youthes against their fathers and masters there. HowVjeit I hope that point will be
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 391 
 
 utterly appeased by your only endevour. If I do come to Rome at all, it will be the 
 ende of this sommer before I arrive there, not only because it will be nere to August 
 before I have the answer to these, and withall such dispatch with his Highnes here 
 as I do require (without the which I minde not to remove) but also because I would 
 have the heates past before I see Rome this yeare. The dimission that I require 
 of his Highnes here is to enjoye the place and roome I have here in all points for one 
 yeare and a half at lest after my departure, with liberie to enjoye and continew the 
 same if I returne within y' time, which I hope to do : the which I have proposed to 
 Card. Aldobr. in my former, and his Grace hath promised in his last to deale with his 
 Highnes here for that favour and to employ the Nuncio here to that effect. Nowe, 
 good father, as I desire sincerely to remayne a trew and trusty servant to his 
 Maj. of Spayne, though I hap to live and perhaps to continew in the court of Rome, 
 and as I meane before my departure hence to insinuat so much to his Highnes here, 
 so I would wish that some of the counsel aboute his Maj. in Spayne might under- 
 stand the same ; of which point 3'ou may consider and deale as you thinke good. The 
 favour of his Holynes toward me nowe semeth greate ; but what it may be hereafter 
 when he shall see me and knowe me better is very uncertayne, and I builde not a jote 
 thereupon. The dignyte and favour which his Holynes hath offered me is a sufficient 
 motive for me to come and trie for a time, and a sufficient place of credit to do some 
 good to the common cause, as longe as I shall remayne there ; desiring nothing more 
 then to returne with that good provision to my studyes agayne. Upon which 
 hope I kepe my lesson here, and will leave my house in such very state as nowe it is 
 for the time before writen, which will be a time of sufficient triall bothe for his 
 Holynes of me and for me of Rome. Many here have greate imaginatyons of this my 
 calling, but surely I have none such. Only the good Card. Aldobr., as he desired 
 much to have Lipsius, famous in his kinde, so he desireth to have me aboute him, 
 somewhat for lerning famous also : and to accomplish his desire hath (I suppose) 
 enduced his Holynes to offer me the abovesayed dignyte, being of some good valew, 
 able to mayntayne me in Rome very honestly and with some worship. This I take to 
 be the very roote and ground of my calling ; and to looke farther, as it were a greate 
 foly in me, so it is an ungrounded imagination of others. I have opened unto you 
 plainly and sincerely this my calling to Rome. If it might be our happe bothe to 
 mete there, I should take exceding comfort thereby. You would wonder if you knewe 
 how some hei-e do feare your coming thither as prejudicial to me, and other some my 
 going thither as prejudicial! to you. But I hope we are bothe wiser, and have bothe 
 better endes of this journey then to geve anj- just occasion of such fond feares and 
 jalousyes. Much more I have to saye, but this letter hath babied enough. I ende 
 therefore, and commit you to God and me most hartely to 3-our good prayers. 
 Lovayne the xvi'*" of Aprill, 1597. 
 
 All youres entierl}-, 
 
 TlIOJIAS Stapletox.
 
 392 APPENDIX 
 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R. patri, P. Roberto Personio, Societatis Jesu presbytero. Roma,'. 
 
 Endorsed. 
 D. Stapleton, 16 Aprilis, 1597. 
 
 LIX. 
 
 D' Thomas Stapleton to F. Robert Parsons, S.J. Louvaia, July G, 1597. 
 
 From the original holofjraph in the archives of the See of Westminster. X. 8G3. 
 
 Right R. father, youres of the xv"" of June I have I'eceaved the iv"' of this 
 present with good spede. Your former meneioned in the same I have not receaved, 
 which I would liave bene glad to [have] sene, and not left so longe unanswered. I 
 never doubted of your fast and loving frendship to me, which that I have not by 
 entercourse of letters acknowledged, I pray you impute it, as the truthe is, to my 
 other studyes and writings, for continuance of the which I have in dede studiou.sly 
 forbearen answering and writing of letters where no important cause moved. For the 
 good reports of me in the place you nowe are I must and do hartely thanke you. But 
 vide ne quid nimium. I have of purpose desired a yeare and a half absence with 
 enjoying of my profession and estate here for this very ende to returne hither after a 
 yeares proofe and triall there, if perhaps (which I worthely feaie) my actions and 
 qualytes answer not to their expectation. And f(jr the point of preferment in that 
 place, which hath bene so much wreslled for, as I firmcly and sincerely beleve you 
 that j-^ou pretend no such mattei-, but rather shunneth and avoydeth it, so I 
 pray you beleve me that I am of the same meaning, desire and purpose. To serve 
 his Holynes or rather Card. Aldobr. as a man of learning ether in privat af- 
 fayres or perhaps in some congregation of doctours adjoyned to the congregatyons 
 of Card'^, as 1 trust I shall not be altogether unmete, so I verely thinke my 
 self to be called, and do expect no other office or estate there ; hoping yet in that 
 estate to be able to Jielpe and assist as well the common cause of our countre, as 
 divers in particular whose extreme necessytes here I do lament, and upon which only 
 consideration (except in dede a litle devotion and desire that I have rather to live and 
 dye in those holy places then in any place els of the Avhole worlde out of my owne 
 native countre) I have consented to this vocation, being otherwise for my selfe 
 sufficiently' provided here and in all points well settled. I am very glad that the 
 troubles and dissensions in the colledg of our nation there are nowe ended and ap- 
 jiaised, no doubte by your prudent and laborious endevour. The opinion that I ever 
 favoured those factions, or should favour them if I came thither, may evidently be 
 convinced by two letters by me writcn at the request of F. Gibbons and others here, 
 one to Caid. Caietau, Protectour, a yeare sence and more, an other to his Holynes the
 
 DOCUMKNTORUM INEDITORUM. 393 
 
 last winter, subscribed by divers others. Not only I never liked, but have allwaies 
 utterly misseliked and condemned such unquiet heads against their superiours and 
 namely against the Socyete, to whom all our countre catholike youthes are so highly 
 beholding. And in that sense, especially for the credit and avancement of the Socyete, 
 to which is conjoyned the Avealth and avancement of the cath. religion as well abrode 
 as especially at home, you shall allwayes fiude me. I have nowe thre wekes past 
 receaved a letter from Monsignor Malvasia agnising the receyte of my letters sent to 
 you, contayuing also a promise that by the next post I should receave a letter from 
 Card. Aldobr. to his Highnes here, our gouvernour, and withall a peece of mony 
 assigned for my viaticum. But yet to this howre no such letters are come to my 
 hands. If they come in any good time, I meane (God willing) to sett forward from 
 hence aboute the middest or ende of August, if at lest I obtayne the licence of his 
 Highnes desired and that my health pernut me ; for even within these two dayes 
 an issew falling downe to my leg and broken out kepeth me at home, hoping yet 
 by God His grace it will shortly be healed. If not, Domini voluntas fiat, cujus est dis- 
 ponere quicquid homo proponat. And, I thanke God, I am to this howre inditferent 
 either to staye here or to goe as God His providence shall permit. Only if go I must, 
 I do infinitly desire to finde you there, and to communicat with you of all matters 
 largely, openly and roundly. As soone as any eftectuall order cometh from thence, 
 and my licence of his Highnes he[re]^ dispatched, you shall by the first imderstande 
 of my finall resolution and time of setting forward, if it so fall out. In the meane I 
 commend me very humbly to your good prayers with most harty thanks for all j'our 
 courteous and charitable endevour on my behalfe, which I will not fayle to acquit with 
 all dutifuU service when any occasion .shall be oflred thereunto, assuring you coram 
 Deo that I will allwayes remayne a trusty servant to his Maj. of Spayne ; of which 
 point plura if it plea.se God we may mete together. 
 
 Lovayne, the vi"' of July, 1.507. 
 
 Youres assuredly, 
 
 Thumas Stapletox. 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R. patri, P. Roberto Personio, Anglo, Societatis Jesu pre.sbytero. Roma'. 
 
 Endarsed. 
 D. Stapleton, V. [VI.] July, LV.lT. His cuiuing to Rome and' .... with the Societie. 
 
 LX. 
 
 F. Robert Parsons, S. J., to the secretary of the Duke of Sesa, Spanish ambas.sador 
 at Rome. Rome, May 18, 1.597. 
 
 From a contemporary copy in the archives of the Sec of Westminster. X. 851. 
 
 ' Defect iu MS. 
 
 3e
 
 394 APPENDIX 
 
 Este ' memorial que V. M** me embio ante[a]yer de parte de su Ex* yo no avia visto 
 ni savia que se avia dado, ni pudiera yo aver consentido que se diera, si lo ubiera 
 savido : porque aunque en el primero (jue propone acerca de la venida a Roma de los 
 dos doctores Stapelton y Giffordio he hablado ya con el S"'' Duque particularm" del 
 segundo, diciendo mi pareeer que si comodam'" su venida a Roma se pudiera divertir 
 (lo qual me parece muy difieultoso, si el lo aprieta) seria bien, por ser el mo90 de la 
 condicion que en el memorial se dice, y grande instruia'" de la rebuelta deste colegio 
 juntam'^ con Ugo, sobrino del obispo de Cassano ; toda via en lo 2° que propone el 
 mem"', que es pi-etar que se haga un Card"' de la nacion Ynglesa, para el remedio uni- 
 versal de todos estos inconvenientes, yo no soy del mismo pareeer, estando las eosas 
 como estan ; no porque no piense yo que si la nacion tubiera un Cardenal qual se 
 pudiera pintar, remediaria facilm"" £ la mayor parte de todas estas quexas y diferen- 
 cias, y tendria los catolicos unidos con su autoridad, queriendo usar della ; mas porque 
 parece que al presente no tiene la nacion Ynglesa hombre bastante para esta dignidad 
 a juicio y gusto de todos, y ansi parece menos falta y inconveniente no tenerle, que 
 tenerle insuficiente. 
 
 En aquello que dice el mem"' que por este fin se ha de romper con los obstaculos de 
 las reglas de religiosos etc, si esto se entendiera en alguna manera de mi, sup*^" £ sua Ex* 
 que no se mueva con ello, hasta 4 entender mis ra^ones en contrario. Las quales dire 
 a su Ex" quando sera servido hablarme en ello, aunque yo me corro de comen^ar esta 
 platica. y de puro corrido he dejado de hablar a su Ex" en ella hasta agora ; aunque con 
 algunos aiiiigos y sehores mios mas intinios, y que podian hacer me mas m'' en divertir 
 la platica, 6 impedir la cosa en si, si se tratara, como son S'"' Don J"" de Ideaquez, 
 Garcia Loaysa, el Duque de Feria, y el senor Card"' de Guivara, he hablado largam"' y 
 dado mis racjones de que no seria ni servicio a Dios, ni por ventura de su Mag'' pensar 
 en tal cosa para mi persona ; y aunque de todos estos personages que he nombrado 
 ninguno £ mi pareeer podra ayvidarme y hacer nie mas m*" en lo que yo y mi religion 
 pretendomos que el S'"' Embax"^ y que por esto convenia sobre todos que estubiese 
 bien infoi'mado de la vei'dad y de mi deseo en esta parte, toda via por el respeto 
 arriba dicho no he podido hasta agora acavar conmigo de hablar a su Ex" en ello, y 
 ansi sup*^" a V. M'' con esta ocasion que me abra la puerta y dispongame su E" en 
 este particular de tal man" que se sirva oyr mis ra^ones con la indiferencia que de su 
 piedad y x"aiidad se ha de esperar, pues todo va endere(^ado al servicio y al mayor 
 servicio de nuestro Senor, del qual su E" y V. M"* son tan grandes siervos come se 
 save. El les guarde siempre como puede. Del colegio Yngles en Roma, a 18 de 
 Mayo, 1597. 
 
 Endorsed. 
 
 Respuesta al mem"' remisso por el Embax'"" sobre el Card"'". 18 de Mayo, 1597. 
 Esta rispuesta yva al secret" Pedro Xeraenes de Murillo para satishiciesse al Duque 
 de Sesa. 
 
 ' In the margin is written ' Personio. Copia."
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITURL'M. 395 
 
 LXI. 
 
 D"' William Gifford to F. Robert Parsons, S. J. Brussels, March 20, 1597. 
 From the orhjlmd holoijraph in the archives of the See of Westminster. X. 775. 
 
 Righte reverende and lovinge father, 
 I receyved of late youres dated from Madrid the seconde of November, w*^** I dif- 
 ferred to answer untill this presente, for thatt I collide nott assure my selfe wheare my 
 answer shoulde tinde yow, a rumor beinge spred of a journaye yow had in liande t(j 
 Rome ; butt now perceyvinge by the ordinarie of Spayne thatt yow beganue the saied 
 journaye in the ende of November, I hope this my letter will finde }'ow safe arrived in 
 Rome, wheareiu I will endeavoure playnelie and sincearelie to answer youres, referringe 
 the reste untill oure meetinge, w"'' I hope maye be before itt be longe. And truelie as 
 in my laste to you 2 yeares since soe in this, I doe lamente w"" all my harte the 
 division and dissention w'^^ i,s betwixte those of oure nation, and as I woulde 
 endeavour by all meanes to bringe them to union and Concorde, knowinge the woofull 
 and lamentable effectes, w^'' this scisme and discorde hathe bred bothe heare and in 
 other partes, soe my conscience dothe nott accuse me thatt I liave given anye occasion 
 theareof, whatt ever the good knighte^ of blessed memorie by wronge information liad 
 conceyved of me, w'''' I doubte nott but yf ever we had mett I coulde easelie have 
 taken oute of his minde. Truethe itt is I never was of the humor to rayle eyther 
 againste some noble men and gentelmen in thease partes, or to chardge the scollars of 
 Rome with horrible and enormious crimes of heresie, hoardom, sodomye, enmitie to his 
 catholicke majestic and suche like, and in all places and companyes to crie oute and 
 e.Kclame againste them as men woorthie expulsion, gallyes, prisons, degradation and 
 the like, beinge nott able to prove anye suche thinge againste them ; and thearefore I 
 judged itt more secure in conscience to suspende my judgmente and bridle my 
 tonge, untill I .sawe his Holinesse censure and sentence, than w"" the vulgar and 
 unbridled tunges to lavishe rashelie againste them whatt ever was suggested by everie 
 private man ; and this perhappes maye be some motive whie some men have con- 
 ceyved of me as an abetter and favourer of those Romayne broyles ; butt I truste a 
 man of youre vertue and wisdome will nott make thatt an argumente of anj-e my 
 inordinate aftection in those troubles. 
 
 I endeavored alwayes to continewe and encrease the good knighttis upriglite 
 opinion of me, neyther to my knoledge did ever I give him occasion to y" couti-arie, and 
 yf he lived and died in a wronge conceyt of me I will take itt as a punishmente of 
 my sinnes and exspecte in rewarde of itt, yf I beare i,tt patientelie, a more favorable 
 sentence of Almightie God. I am glad thatt att his deathe he bestowed his goodes soe 
 well'; butt itt woulde have bene some comforte to me yf he had lefte me some littell 
 ' Sir Francis Englefield. 
 ' There is a copy of his will iu the archives of the Scf of Westmiustcr. IX. 407.
 
 396 APPENDIX 
 
 niemorie, consideringe how neare I was to him in blonde, and nott soe farre from him 
 in affection as some woulde have made him believe. 
 
 For joyninge w"' yow in one and the same course to serve and helpe oure countrie, 
 I am as desirous as he thatt is most, and yf thatt course consiste in prestelie func- 
 tions of teachinge, preachinge, sacrificinge and the like I am, as yow know, nott now 
 to beginne tliatt course, havinge to God's honor and the profitt of manye spente all my 
 younger yeares thearein. Butt yf itt consiste in anye thinge els, whan I shall know 
 youre autoritie of Pope or prince to commence and pursue anye suche course, I will to 
 y° uttermosto of my power joyne w"' yow ; yea yf itt shoulde proceede from youre 
 private judgemente and zeale of sowles, whan yow shall vouchesafe to make me par- 
 taker of itt, I will assiste yow w"' all I can, nothinge doubtinge butt thatt youre 
 course will be founded in reason and religion ; and yf in the meane season in woorde 
 or affection I diffei' pei'happes from youre course, blame me nott, but youre selfe thatt 
 never vouchesafed to make me privie to itt neyther more nor lesse. Wliatt ever yow 
 have or maye heareafter promise me I nothinge doubte butt yow will performe ; and as 
 I will not require D. Barrett to be youre suertie, soe I will nott admitt him or anye 
 man to be a mediatoi' betwixte us, butt assure my selfe thatt whan we meete we shall 
 accorde, and yow be able to comforte me and I to serve yow as well as those whome 
 yow have hithertoe trusted more ; and w"" this I committ yow to X' Jesus, whome I 
 desier longe to conserve yow for the singular good of oure afflicted countrie. Bruxelles, 
 this 20''<^ of Marche, 1597. 
 
 Youres moste desirous to serve yow in anye thinge he maye, 
 
 Wyllyam Gifforde. 
 Addressed. 
 To the righte reverende father [Robujrte Persons, of the Societie of [Jejsus, thease 
 be d d. ; att Rome. 
 Endorsed. 
 D. Giff., 20 March, l.i97 : his excuse from the Roman broyles. 
 
 LXII, 
 D'- William Gifford to F. Robert Parsons, S. J. Lisle, Dec. 13, 1597. 
 
 Frovi the origmal }iolo(jraph in the archives of the See of Westminster. X. 957. 
 
 Righte reverende and lovinge father. 
 The 2 good father Bennetes came to me and lodged in my bowse : and as in theare 
 discourses they shewed vertue, zeale and pietie proportionate to theare education and 
 intentions, soe they gave many signes and tokens of a peculiar affection, love and 
 likinge of your person ; w* gratitude of theares I highelie commende, and verilie 
 believe they will doe yow and the cause honor. By them I coulde understande 
 nothinge butt that w"^'' I have knowen longe sithence, to witt youre zeale and manifolde
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 397 
 
 labours w"' greate fruite as well for the erection, indowinge and establishinge of the 
 Spannishe seminaries and thease of Flanders to youre greate honor, nieritt, and the 
 good of oure countrie ; whearein I have and doe and will for ever joyne w"' yow con- 
 stantelie, truelie and trustilie, and will prove them shamelesse \yers thatt have or shall 
 speake or write the contrarie ; and soe, good father, I desire yow to believe w"'oute 
 anye farther protestation of myne for the tyme to come. Butt yf yow recjuire con- 
 junction w"' yow in other matters w''' youre wisdome and experience perhappes 
 linde titt for the reformation of oure afflicted countrie, I will desire yow thatt I maye 
 rather be a looker on than to farre to engage my selfe in suche weightie matters, 
 whearin I am wholie ignorante, and w*^'' maye by the inconstante couree of this worlde 
 as welt ruine as advaunce the authors and actors. Yett I weare indiscreete, rashe and 
 uncharitable, yi I woiilde condemne any youre endeavoui-s or negotiations before 
 I knowe them, butt rather yow shall alwayes finde thatt I will folowe S. Bemardes 
 rule, Ut actionem, si fieri potest, excusem ; si vero ilia videretur inexcusabilis, saltern 
 intentionem commendem : and w"" this, my good father, I will ende, desiringe to be 
 continued alwayes in youre good grace as one whoe lovethe and honorethe yow and 
 youre noble endeavours. I praye yow to pardon me yf I answered youres noe sooner, 
 beinge presentelie upon the saied fathers departure designed by oure chapiter to goe to 
 Tornaye to assiste the newe bishop's consecration, w'='' caused my absence some 7 or 8 
 dayes. Oure Lorde blesse and conserve yow. Lyle, this 13'" of December, 97. 
 
 Youres ever readie to sei-ve yow, 
 
 GiFFORIVE. 
 
 Addressed. 
 To the righto R''° father Roberto [Pcrsjons, of the Societie of Jesus ; att Rome. 
 Undorsed. 
 . Doctor Gift:, 13 lO'"'', 1.307 : his aftection to F. Person. 
 
 LXIII. 
 Rev. Henry Bell to F. William Holt, S. J. Madrid, March 13, loOfi. 
 
 From a contemporary copy in the archives of the See of Westminster. VIII. '2H. 
 
 Right reverend father. 
 At my arryvall in Spayne I wryte unto you of our perilous jomoy and how 
 Almighty God wonderfully brought us safe to land ; now yt rema\-neth that I rec- 
 counte such occurrantes as have hapned since that tyme. Uppon S' Thomas of 
 Canturburie his daye we came to Valliadolid, whcr father Parsons receaved us with 
 gi-eat contentment to us all. There I stayed by his appoj-ntement till Sexagessima, 
 and after with 5 other proistes was sent to Mailrid. Father Gresswel shewed gi-eat 
 aftection to us all, and to mee in ]iartieuiar, as in truthe I never feared. On Ashe
 
 398 APPENDIX 
 
 Wednesdaye his M"* lyinge three leagues from Madrid, fatlier Creswell sent to knowe 
 liis M'"''' pleasure when wee should come to him. His M'" appointed us to be at the 
 courts Frydaye followinge by nyne of the clock, and so wee were. But father Creswell 
 brought me to Don Juan de Idiaques and Don Christobal de Mor'a, to whome I did 
 that w*^'' the father had before appointed. By this tyme one of lis was sent for to say 
 masse before the prince and the infanta in the kinges chappell, w"^ ended the kinge 
 made haste to here masse sooner then ordynary, in regarde of us. Shortly after wee 
 were broght by Don Christoval de Mora to the presente chamber, wher wee founde 
 the kinge sitinge in great majesty but yet myldly, with the prince standinge on his 
 lefte hand, all his noble men and cavaliers to no small nomber attending at the lower 
 end of the presence chamber. Betwene the kinge and the noble men father Creswell 
 entered in and brought us w"' hime, and all kneeling at the firste, but presently his 
 Ma*" made syne w"" his hand we should ryse upp. Father Creswell drewe nei-e to the 
 kinge, and after some pryvate si)eeches for the space of three Paternosters whyle, he 
 called me from the rest of our company to speake unto his M''", who gave me great 
 atention, and smylingly endured w"' sylence the tyme of my speech : w^'' ended, his 
 M'"^ spoke to me agayne as being gladd to see us and willinge to assyst us in any 
 thinge w"" many greate good words to that effect, desyring to be commended to all the 
 catholiques of England, and that thay pray for him and the prince, assuringe them he 
 was myndfull of them and wold doe them good. This done father Creswell had more 
 pryvate speech w"" his M'"' and so wee departed. The noble men wer allmost at stryfe 
 who should have us to dynner, and had not bene Lent wee should sxirely have dined 
 that daye. After dynner his M'-^' being to remove some two leages sent us word to 
 come to him at his takinge of coache, but comanded wee should not wett our selves, 
 for yt rained a lytle. Wee had not expected halfe a quarter of an hower, but his 
 M'*' came downe w"' the prince and the infanta, whose hands wee kissed, w"' suche an 
 aplause of the noble men and courtiers as you wold wonder. In fyne all the noble 
 men, noble women and courtiers there did greatly congratulate us and shewed such 
 love and affection as more could not be desyered. Don Juan de Idiaques, Don 
 Christobal de Mora, county of Fonsalida, the county of Chinchon and many other 
 noble men embraced us. At Madrid for live or 6 dayes father Creswell caryed us 
 up and downe to vysitt noble men and women, they sendinge ther cnches for us and 
 givinge us greate entertaynement. Some of his M''* councill and others grandes made 
 great protestation that his M'-'" intent and thejT desyer was ondly to set in England a 
 kinge catholique and to have yt theyr frend : to conquer or possesse our contrey they 
 had no such meanynge nor the kinge : and surely their countenances and affection 
 to us and our contry persuaded us no lesse. Here is gatheringe of soldiers every 
 daye for an armada. Some too or three shypes are presently to departe from Lisbone 
 to Irland to vewe the Terrone his forces. Drake hath bene once expulsed frome Porto 
 Rico w"' losse of 3 hundred souldgers ; and Sir John Hakins also, he was w"' losse of
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 399 
 
 sora men repulsed from Cartagena. I ame alredy, God be thanked, received in to the 
 Society at Madrid by father Visitador that was asistente in iny tyme at Rome, and 
 now I ame to daye to goe towards the place of my probation. I besech Allmighty 
 God reward you and thes my two good fathers here for all your charyty. I desyer 
 to be comended to the gentlewomen and Doctor Worthinton. Yf they had comen 
 w'" me perhaps they had kissed his M''" hands. At Madrid, postridie S' Gregorii, 
 1596. 
 
 Your ever loving chylde, 
 
 Henry Bell. 
 Endorsed. 
 Copia de una de P" Henrique Bell al P" Holto in Flandercs, 1.596, Martii 13. His 
 reception att Madritl in y' court, and his admission to the Society. Vide libr. rub. 
 hujus Coll', n. 177. 
 
 I.XIV. 
 Cardinal Caetan, Protector of England, to the Papal Nuncio in Belgium. Rome, 
 
 March «, 1598.^ 
 
 From a conte'inporary cox>ij in the archives of the See of Westminster. X. 793. 
 
 Perillustris et reverendiss*^ Domine. 
 Ex nonnullis meis superioribus Uteris aliisque viis D. V. R'"" jam intellexerit 
 sanctissimi Dni nostri voluntatem meumque summum desiderium de causa catholi- 
 corum Anglorum promovenda, prpecipue vero quoad di.sciplinam ecclesiasticam, paeem, 
 unionem, aniniorumque concordiam conservandam ubi adhuc Integra manet, vel 
 redintegrandam si quacunque ratione alicubi laxata vel imminuta videbitur : cunKjue 
 collegii hujus de Urbe n.'s, quiB prajteritis temporibus perturbatissimaa erant, nunc 
 optimo per Dei gi-atiam ac tranquillissimo fruantur statu, S""" suam idem subiit 
 desiderium id quoque tentandi aliis in locis, uobisque in mandatis dedit ut hujus 
 rei gratia tarn in Anglia quam in Belgio subordinationes alitpuf inter ipsos sacerdotes 
 seminariorum instituantur, quarum adminieulo cum ordo et disciplina, pax etiani et 
 animorum imio conservetur, sine qua prosperi reium suceessus nulla ratione sperari 
 possunt. Cuni igitur perspectis literis auditisque informationibus quit his de rebus ex 
 Anglia nuper allatse .sunt, ea subordinatio ex Sanctitatis sua' voluntate assignata a 
 nobis fuerit, ut intra ipsum quidem Anglia^ regnum sacerdos quidam ex pni'cipuis 
 priini.'-que archipresbyteri authoritate cajteris pra^sit, adjutus aliorum duodccim ex 
 antiquioribus et gravioribus consilio qui consultorum locum hal)eant : in Belgio vero 
 ac Gallia, qui in seminariis Duaceno vel Rhemensi vivunt vel ullo modo ad missiones 
 
 ' Letters on the same subject from Cardinal Caetan to the Rev. George Blackwell and D' R. 
 Barret, dated March 7. loOS, are printed in Tieruey's Dodd, Vol. Ill, App. p. cxix.
 
 400 APPENDIX 
 
 Aiiglicanas pertinent, ut doctor! RicliarJo Barretto, Duaceni collegii prsesidi suljici- 
 antur, quippe qui earundera missionuni naturam, conditionem ac circumstantias a 
 multo tempore perspectas habeat, indeqiie pnedicto archipresbytero in Anglia 
 degenti facillime ac commodissinie prse aliis opitulari, ac consilia auxiliaque com- 
 niunicare posse videatur ; cui rei melius quoque perficiendae tres alios doctores 
 adjuuxinms quorum pra;cipue consilio utatur: restat igitur tantutn ut de reliquis 
 Anglis qui istic in aula Bruxellensi vel alibi, Lovanii, AntverpiiB reliquisque locis 
 infra provincias Flandrias at(]ue Brabantife resident eadem cura susciperetur. Qui 
 cum libenter hactenus ad D. V. R. tanquam ad patrem ac pastorem, sicut variis 
 viis intellectum est, confluxerint, vosque itidem paternis eos ulnis amplexi ac 
 consolati fueritis, rogandum esse D. V. R. judicavi ut dignetur hujus partem me- 
 cum sollicitudinis in se suscipere ; eique liac ipsa de causa vices meas, tam quas 
 ex officii Protectoris ratione quam qute speciali nuper mandate a sua S""^ com- 
 missfe mihi sunt, libentissime concedo, ut sacerdotum Anglorum negotia, contro- 
 versias, querelas precesque suscipiat, audiat, ac pro magna sua prudentia ac pietate 
 ea statuat quje magis ad Dei gloriam, ad communis causae Anglicanas bonum 
 pertinere existimabit ; illud tantum petens ut in majoribus me aliquando admoueat 
 «[uid factum fuerit aut facto opus, ut Sanctitati sua; communicentur quas opus vide- 
 buntur. Ut vero certioi'es babeat D. V. R. de rebus Angiicanis hominibusque iuforma- 
 tiones, rogavimus R. D. doctorem Stapletonium, cujus pnidentia, gravitas pietasque 
 tam S""' suae quam mihi perspeeta est, ut vobis patria?que suae hac in re, quoties- 
 cunque a D. V. R. ad hoc requisitus fuerit, consilio, auxilio atque experientia quam 
 habet assistat : quia vero ille continue BruxelUs adesse non potest, adjuuxinms etiam 
 alios duos theologian doctores (uti accepimus communiter residentes) Gulielmum nimi- 
 rum Perseum ac Thomam Worthingtonum, de quorum meritis zeloque pro juvanda 
 patria multa a multis inde perscripta sunt. Horum igitur auxiliis atque informa- 
 tionibus D. V. R. adjuta, cajterorumque quos de rebus Angiicanis consulere opportunura 
 fore existimabit, non dubito quin divina gratia aspirante omnia bene componentur 
 ac in posterum precedent. Ad (piam rem si qua alia re indigere D. V. R. intellexero, 
 faciara libentissime quod in me fuerit, vel apud S'"" suam intercedendo, vel alio quo- 
 cunque medo. Itaque nihil aliud hac de re scribenduni in pra-sentia duximus, quam 
 ut causa Anglicana, omnesque personae resque ad earn pertinentes D. V. R. sint quam 
 commendatissima3. Romae, 8 Martii, 15J}8. 
 Endorsed. 
 Exemplar commissionis R"'" Nuncio Belgii transmissag, 8 Martii, pro lebus Angli*, 
 1597. 
 
 LXV. 
 Cardinal Caelan, Protector of England, to D' Percy and D'' Worthington. Rome, 
 
 March 7, Iri'.IS.
 
 DOCUMEXTORUM IXEDITORl'M. 
 
 401 
 
 From the original document in the archives of the See of Westminster. AB. 12. 
 
 Admodum in Christo R''. 
 Cum vos intellexerim in aula Bruxellensi ut plui'inunii residere et pro reductiune 
 patriae ad religionem caf"'" magno studio ac singidari charitatis ostensione operas 
 navare vestras, cumque ex S'"' Dni nostri voluntate ac uiandato vices nostras R™" Dno 
 episeopo Tricarensi, Nuncio apostolico, jam commiserim ut universum hoc opus An- 
 glicanura dirigat eique prsesit, ut ex literis meis ad R"""" D. S. hoc ipso die perscriptis 
 constare vobis poterit, vos quoque rogandos existimavi ut eideni R'"" Dno in omnibus 
 qua3 ad patriam pertinent consilio, auxilio, informatione atque industria adesse velitis 
 (quod etiam a R''" Dno Stapletono petendum censui), ut luce a vobis accepta idem 
 Junius j)j-jg >}uncius pro magna sua prudentia ac pietate res Anglicanas melius faciliusque 
 ad majorem Dei gloriam patri.eque utilitatem moderetui', pi-ivsertim vero schismatum 
 ac contentionum semina prajscindat, quod S'""* Dominus nosque id in primis cupimus, 
 et ego vos ut pra^cipuam in eam curam cogitationes vestras conferatis peto, vestrisque 
 oi-ationibus sanctisque sacrifieiis ex animo me commendo. Roma', 7 Martii, 1508. 
 
 R"™ V. uti frater 
 
 Henricts Car'-^^ Caetanus, Protector.' 
 Addressed. 
 Admodum R" DD. Guglielmo Persco et Tliomte Woithintono, sacriB theologiiu 
 doctoribus, ut Nuncio rerum Anglicarum notitiam commuuicent. Bruxellis. 
 
 LXYI. 
 
 A meraoi-ial for the Archduke Ernest, governor of the Low Countries, regarding 
 English pei-sons and aflaii-s in then- relation to the government of Flanders. 1594. 
 
 From a contemporary paper in the archives of the See of Westminster. X. 871". 
 
 Infomiacion de las cosas y personas de Ynglateri-a en quanto apertenece al 
 gobierno de Flandes. 
 
 Por ser los hereges de Ynglat" los mayores y mas importantes enemigos que 
 tiene al dia de hoy el gobierno de Flandes, y los que fomentan todos los trabajos y 
 rebeliones que en estos estados hay, parece que serd de provecho saber las cosas 
 siguientes. 
 
 Todo el reyno de Ynglat" esta dividido en tres partialidades muy gi-andes y 
 
 podei'osas, que son de protestantes, puritanos y catulicos. Los protestantes son 
 
 Calvinistas moUes 6 blandos, como los Lutheranos molles en Alcmania. Estos 
 
 siguen el beneplacito de la reyna en las cosas de la religion, y adiniten la doctrina 
 
 ' The termination of the letter and the signature are in tlie Cardinal's hand. 
 
 3f 
 
 Protestan- 
 tes.
 
 402 
 
 Puritanos. 
 
 Disension 
 para la 
 sucesion. 
 
 Intento del 
 enemigo 
 para 
 Plandes. 
 
 La partia- 
 lidad cato- 
 liea Yngle- 
 
 El Carde- 
 nal. 
 
 Sacerdotes. 
 Seminari- 
 
 PadresYn- 
 gleses de la 
 Compania. 
 
 de Calvino, pero no su disciplina y gobiemo eclesiastico, como querrian los 
 puritanos, que son Calvinistas rigidos, y mas contrarios a los catolieos que no los 
 protestantes ; y estas dos facciones son mas enemigos entre si que no cada una 
 dellas con los catolieos, aunque por medio y por ser la paHialydad catolyca mas 
 grande que no qualquiera dellas se juntan facilmente para perseguir a los catolieos. 
 
 No menos grande division hay entre los hereges de Ynglat'' para la sucesion 
 del reyno despues de los dias desta I'eyna ; la qual pretenden dentro el reyno 
 quatro personages, que son la seiiora Arbella, el conde de Huntinton, el conde de 
 Darby y el hijo mayor del conde de Harford, y fuera del reyno el rey de Escocia 
 y otros principes. 
 
 Todo su caudal de los hereges Yngleses es tener i-evueltos los reynos cercanos, 
 que son Francia, Flandes, Escocia, y aunque para ganar tiempo siempre yran 
 tratando y pretendiendo paces con los estados de Flandes nunca tienen intencion 
 de hacerlas, pues se persuaden que les es tan necesario tener en su poder los 
 puertos de Flusinga y otros de Hollanda y de las yslas como los proprios de 
 Ynglaterra. 
 
 Lo que mas estos temen de todo es la partialidad catolica de su nacion pro- 
 pria, y esta no tanto de los que hay dentro el reyno, si no tambien y mucho mas los 
 que han salido y viven en Flandes y otras partes desterrados ; porque bien saben 
 que estos son enemigos declarados y que tienen mucha correspondencia de pari- 
 entes, deudos y amigos en Ynglat* ; y pues saben que no les sera posible ganar 
 por la diferencia que hay en la religion, van buscando medios para desacreditarles 
 con enibiar espias para poner disensiones entre ellos y por otras vias : y por esto 
 conviene saber lo siguiente para conocer las personas de la dicha nacion. 
 
 La principal persona de todos los Yngleses que estan desterrados es el 
 Cardenal Alano, y con el estan unidos todos los demas catolieos dentro y fuera del 
 reyno, si no los pocos que despues se dira. Porque primeramente siguen al Carde- 
 nal todos los sacerdotes, que son muchos y hoinbres muy doctos y graves repar- 
 tidos en diversos reynos, y parimente le siguen todos los seminarios y su gente 
 della nacion Ynglesa que estan en ellos ; que no es poca, pues hay cinco [6] seis 
 destos seminai-ios, que son el de Roma, el de Valladolyd, el de Sevilla, el de 
 Rhemis y de Douay, y el de San Omer, y destos seminarios havra mas de treci- 
 entos sacerdotes que viven de ordinario en Ynglat^ 
 
 Mas estan unidos con el dicho Cardenal Alano todos los padres Yngleses de 
 la Compania de Jesus, que son muchos y trabajan mucho en e.sta obra, como el 
 padre Roberto Parsonio, que asiste a los seminai'ios y las demas cosas de la nacion 
 Ynglesa en Espana, el padre Guilyermo Holto, que asiste a las cosas de la misma 
 nacion en Bruxellas, el padre Henrique Garneto, superior de la mision de los 
 dichos padres en Ynglat", y demora de ordinario en Londres, aunque con mucho 
 secreto y peligro, y otros muchos padi-es deste 6rden.
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 403 
 
 Tanibien estan iiiuy unidos y sigiien al Cardenal todos los caballeros princi- 
 pales Yngleses, como son el conde de Westmerland, el senor Francisco Ymdefild, 
 eques auratus, que fud del consejo privado de la reyna Maria, y es el mas anticno 
 entre los desteri-ados, y reside en Espana. Hay tambien el Senor Guilj-ernio 
 Stanley, coronel del ivgiiiiiento de soldados Yngleses y Yi-landeses que trux6 al 
 servicio de su Magestad quando le rendio la ciudad y estado de Daventre en Frisia, 
 del qual ^1 era gobernador, y mas desto era maestro del campo general jior la reyna, 
 lo ipial todo perdio con su muger y hijos y todo lo demas que tenia en Ynglat" 
 y Yrlanda por dar a su Magestad la dicha ciudad de Daventre sin pacto, fuerca o 
 interes ninguno, y al presente sirve a su Magestad en Flandes. 
 
 Tras destos tres hay muclios caballeros, gente muy principal y de miicha con- 
 fian(;a y de grandes meritos, como son el senor Ugo Oen, que reside en Bruxellas 
 y ha servido a su Magestad niuchos anos en todas las cosas de confian(;a y secreto 
 tocantes a los negocios de Ynglat". Hay tanibien Ricardo Hopequins, liombre de 
 grande fidelidad y zelo en las cosas del servicio de Dios y del rey. Hay Gabriel 
 Denis y Carlos Broune, caballeros muy catolycos y afectos al servicio de su 
 Magestad : y finalmente todos los demas catolycos Yngleses tanto dentro como 
 fuera de Ynglat" siguen este camino, fuera de los pocos que se nombraran junta- 
 mente con las causas porque se han apartado de los demas. 
 
 Contra toda esta union de los catolycos Yngleses tanto dentro como fuera 
 del reyno ha permiti<lo Dios que por su exercicio dellos mismos haya habido una 
 contradiccion y faccion contraria, la qual ha hecho mucho dano a la causa ; y esta 
 fu^ solamente al principio de dos honibres que se llaman Caidos Pagetto y 
 Tomas Morgano, los quales despues con la ocasion de disgustos y necesidades 
 que han visto padecer algunos los han traydo tras si, pero no son de mucho 
 momento. 
 
 El primero destos dos es caballero, y el segundo hombre baxo, pero astuto y 
 inquieto ; y la causa porque se apartaron de los demas al principio fu^ ponjue 
 vieron que el Cardenal Alano, el padre Parsonio, el senor Francisco YngleBld y 
 Ugo Oen, que trataban los negocios publicos de la patria, procuraban de arrimarse 
 todalmente a Espana, lo qual estos dos, habiendose hecho criados de la reyna de 
 Escocia y hecho liga con dos secretarios que estaban con la dicha reyna en 
 Ynglat", el uno Frances, llamado Nao, el otro Escoces, llaniado Curie (los quales 
 ^ la postre hicieron traycion de la dicha reyna y fueron causa de su muerte, 
 y al presente el uno dellos sirvo a Vandoma) no pvidieron estos dos (Carlos 
 digo Pagetto y Tomas Morgano) llevar con paciencia (jue se dependiesen de 
 Espana, y asi procuraron primeramente de dosxiar a la dicha reyna de Escocia, 
 y ^ ponerle duda y sospeeha en todo lo que se trataba por via de Espana. Tras 
 esto procuraron de poner mal ;v la dicha reyna con todas las (juatro personas 
 arriba dichas, (pie ti'ataban las cosas publicas de la nacion con su Magestad y con 
 
 Fran'" Yn- 
 glefild. 
 
 Guilyernio 
 
 Slanl<-\. 
 
 Ricardo 
 Hope- 
 quins. 
 
 Faccion 
 contraria. 
 
 Carl03 
 I'agetto. 
 Tomas 
 Morgano.
 
 404 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 Malea des- 
 ta faccion. 
 
 Amparo de 
 loa disgua- 
 tado3. 
 
 Malos 
 ofieios de 
 Morgano y 
 de I'agetto. 
 
 Espias 
 dobles, 
 Pooly, 
 Moody. 
 
 sus ministros, y mas de contraiainar por otra.s vias todo lo que por esta via de 
 Espana se trataba ; y a la fyn por sus negociaciones secretas que tubieron en 
 Ynglat* contra lo que trataba el Cardenal Alano y los deraas con el Papa y con 
 su Magestad vinieron a descubrir 4 la reyna de Ynglat" y a su consejo por via de 
 espias dobles lo que basto a hacer niorir a la dicha I'eyna de Escocia y quatorce 
 caballeros principales con ella, y sienipre ban tenido despues aquel mismo camino 
 de contraniinar todo lo que el dicbo Cardenal y otros ban tratado, y desto bay 
 niucbos exeniplds. 
 
 Tanibien ban tenido costumbre de amparar y fomentar a los que ban visto 
 tentados y discontentos, 6 que disgusfcados en el servicio del rey ban mostrado 
 aversion de la nacion Espafiola ; y a dos sacerdotes tentados en Paris indueioron 
 a escribir libros en secreto contra la nacion Espafiola y contra la Compania de 
 Jesus, y de embiar los dicbos libros despues a Francisco Walsingham, secretario 
 de la reyna, los quales libros estan en poder del dicbo Cardenal y de otros ; el 
 qual babiendo descubierto esta nialdad tan grande y el trato secreto que estos dos 
 sacerdotes tenian con el enemigo les bi(,'o prender, y el uno dellos, llamado 
 Gilberto Giffordo, murid en la carcel de Paris, y el otro, llamado Edouardo 
 Grateleo, se llev6 a la Inquisicion de Roma, y entrambos confesaban que a la 
 instancia de Morgano y con sus instrucciones habian escrito los dicbos libios. 
 
 Este mismo Moi-gano despues, andando con su compaiiero Pagetto a Flandes, 
 proseg-uieron entrambos su estile oi-dinario de tratar con espias dobles, celando 
 todo lo que pudieron siempre al Cardenal y a los demas ; y por baberse tomado al 
 tin una carta muy sediciosa del dicbo Morgano, escrita a un obisjJO Escoces que 
 por entonces estaba en Turin, en la qual le persuadia entre otras cosas que indu- 
 ciese al duque de Savoya que pidiese al rey el gobiemo de Flandes con esperan^a 
 que en muriendo el rey podria el duque quedarse con los estados de Flandes, y 
 por otras mucbas cosas semejantes, fu*j desteiTado de Flandes y de los estados del 
 rey, y asl queda basta agora, aunque su amigo y companero, Carlos Pagetto, ba 
 becbo muchos ofieios para que vuelva, y entrambos tienen entretenimiento del 
 rey, el Pagetto ocbenta ducados al mes, y Morgano quarenta. No ha bastado todo 
 esto para que Carlos Pagetto dexase el camino que basta agora ha tenido ; antes 
 despues del destierro de su companero Morgano ba tratado nuicbo mas con sus 
 espias dobles, y al presente trata con dos dellos llamados Pooly y Moody, en- 
 trambos conocidos por tales y por hombres que ban hecho y hacen cada dia tray- 
 ciones a los catolicos en Ynglat" ; y se entiende que el uno dellos descubrio y bi^d 
 prender al sacerdote Baylard que {u6 hecho morir, y donde siguio tambien la 
 muerte de la reyna de Escocia y de los quatorce caballeros airiba dichos ; y estos 
 dos espias van y vienen de Ynglat* a Flandes con pasaportes de enti'ambas 
 partes, y tratan libremente con Carlos Pagetto, y el uno dellos tiene trenta 
 ducados de entretenimiento en cada mes de su Magestad, y traen siempre espe-
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 405 
 
 ran^as de paces y vuelven con los avisos tie las cosas que pasan en Flaniles, que 
 es lo que los del consejo de la reyna quieren, y mas tener enganados los niinistros 
 del vey con estas falsas esperan(;as, pues a los Yngleses no pasa por pensamiento 
 de hacer paces por las razones arriba dichas. 
 
 Todavia Carlos Pagetto con estas esperan^as ha entretenido sus negocia- 
 ciones con estas dos espias por mucho tiempo ; y en tiempo del duque de Parma 
 trataban del casamiento de la senora Arbella en Ynglat" con el hijo del duque, 
 para afloxarlo mas por este [raedio],^ y despues de su muerte del duque se ban 
 dado esperanqas de paces al conde de Mansfelt y al de Fuentes ; y todos son en- 
 ganos, como luego se echaria a ver, si se diese parte del negocio al Cardenal 
 Alano 6 a otra persona de la nacion Ynglesa que con verdadero zelo y fidelidad 
 tratase el negocio y descubriese los tratos doblados de los hereges y jwliticos. 
 
 Parece que seria necesario despues de tantos anos de enganos abrir los ojos a 
 los ministros de Flandes, y que vedasen de entrar a estas espias, y que castigasen 
 a los que entraren sin licencia, y que Carlos Pagetto y qualquiera otro que tra- 
 ta con ellos y tiene inteligencia con el enemigo se apartasen de Flandes por 
 algun tiempo, y que ninguno tratase con esta gente si no personas muy apro- 
 badas y con sabida del gobernador y del Cardenal Alano, que mas que nadie 
 los conoce. Y si los de Ynglat" quieren realmente y bona fide tratar paces, 
 ningun bombre de la misma nacion puede ser mas £ proposito que el dicho Car- 
 denal, si el estubiere en Flandes, 6 si no las personas que seiialara y abonara al 
 gobernador; porque por esta via se evitarian muchos dafios que se hacen al ser- 
 vicio de Dios y de su Magestad, y el gobernador de Flandes tendria mucho mas 
 luz de las cosas de Ynglat", y el enemigo no tendria tauta mano para saber las 
 cosas nuestras, ni para sembrar discordias y entretener los ministros de su Magestad 
 con falsas semblantes de paces. 
 
 Tambien se ha de notar, que con este continuo trato de espias en Flandes 
 debaxo del color de tratar paces los de Ynglat" ban negociado muchas nialdades ; 
 como fue el de matar a Don Juan de Austria, y de poner odio y disension entre 
 los soldados y capitanes de diferentes naciones, y de solicitar a los Yngleses, 
 Escoceses y Yrlandeses, que hallasen discontentos o necesitados, que dexen el ser- 
 vicio de su Magestad y que hagan alguna maldad 6 traycion }• vuelta^, y otras 
 obras semejantes de Satanas, y todo esto con capa de tratar paces ; de manera 
 que si el gobernador no deshace estas espias, y no aparta al Pagetto que es su 
 auiparo y procurador dellos, muchos males seguiran como ban ya seguido. 
 
 Y aunque los principales autores y negociadores de todo esto, y de la prin- 
 cipal disunion entre los catolicos ban sido hasta agora los dos ya nombrados, Carlos 
 Pagetto y Tomas Morgano, y esto priucipalmente por la avei-sion 6 poca aticion 
 que tienen a las cosas de Espaiia, como se ha dicho, todavia como siempre hay 
 ' lu MS. jicio. 'In MS. hticlca. 
 
 Ca.?amien- 
 to de Ar- 
 bella. 
 
 Tin genpTO 
 de remedio 
 necesario. 
 
 Negocia- 
 ciones de 
 los hereges 
 por espias. 
 
 La inGcioa 
 que ha 
 pegado 'jl 
 otros.
 
 406 
 
 Los psga- 
 dos k esta 
 faccion. 
 
 Hombres 
 de confian- 
 5a y secre- 
 te. 
 
 liES maiias 
 de la reyna 
 con Don 
 
 Juan de 
 Austria. 
 
 algunos disgustados 6 malconteiitos 6 faciles de .ser enganados, se les ha' pegado 
 tambien esta inficion de los dos, aunque no a todos igualmente, ni por las 
 mismas causas. Y asi parece que si, como Tomas Morgano se echo de Flandes, 
 se mandara tambien a Carlos Pagetto que viviera en otra parte como en Italia 6 
 Sicilia (aunque fuera con el mismo entretenimiento que agora tiene en Flandes) 
 cesara luego todo 6 la mayor parte deste mal, porque los pegados a esta faccion, 
 que en efeto no son mas de quatro 6 cinco, non son tan metidos en estas cosas como 
 los dos, ni se atreveiian pasar adelante con ellas. 
 
 Los nombres de los pegados a esta faccion son Radulfo Ligons, Guilyermo 
 Tressani, Thomas Throgmorton y Juan Stoner, caballeros, los quales traen tambien 
 tras si algo la seiiora Hungarford, hermana de la duquesa de Feria, y mucho mas 
 al senor Oen Ludovico, obispo de Cassano, que reside en Roma, a quien querrian 
 oponer al Cardenal Alano ; ]3ero ninguno destos otros se eiitiende tener el trato 
 con las espias, si no Cdrlos Pagetto, y asi remediando a esto se remediaria a todo, 
 y se cortaria grande materia de alivio a los enemigos de Ynglat" y de discordia 
 entre los catolicos de la nacion Ynglesa en Flandes. En quanto a las personas 
 de confian(;a y secreto con quien se puede tratar las cosas de mas importancia do 
 la nacion Ynglesa, los dos arriba dichos, que son el padre Guilyermo Holto y 
 Ugo Oen, son los con quien se han tratado por muchos anos, y quando alguno des- 
 tos dos faltara, qualquiera de los otros dos nombrados, que son Gabriel Denis y 
 Ricardo Hopequins, sera muy bastante y segui'o para que se les pueda comunicar. 
 
 Y esto es en quanto a las personas de la nacion Ynglesa que estan fuera 
 del reyno ; pero lo que toca a los que viven dentro, tanto catolycos como hereges 
 6 indiferentes, quien y quales son los principales de cada parte, secta, faccion 6 
 banda, seria cosa larga apuntar por escrito, y no sera necesario pues hay en 
 Bruxellas los dos amba dichos, que son el padre Guilyermo Holto y Ugo Oen, 
 que lo sabran dezir muy d menudo con la paiticular disposicion de cada un de 
 los consejeros de la reyna y de los demas. De manera que por el postrero 
 lugar queda advertir solamente como cosa de suma ymportancia que el sere- 
 nlsimo ai'chiduque Ernesto tenga perpetuamente en la memoria lo que la reyna 
 de Ynglaf ha hecho hasta agora con todos los gobernadores de Flandes, y en 
 particular con Don Juan de Austria, luego en llegando al gobierno de Flandes, 
 que fue embiarle tres embaxadas la una tras la otra con color de amistad, y 
 los embaxadores fuei-on, el primero Duarte Horsey, gobernador de la ysla de 
 Veight, el segundo Tomas Leyton, el tercero fu^ Francisco Walsingham, y en 
 todas estas embaxadas pretendiendo amistad trataron revueltas con los Fla- 
 mencos y traycion contra la persona del princijje, a quien habian de prender en 
 Anveres y embiarle preso en Inglat', si antes de llegar 61 a Anveres el duquo 
 de Arescot no le descubriese la traycion en Malines ; y al ultimo habiendo visto 
 la constancia, fidelydad y valor suyo el Walsingham en la postrera embaxada
 
 DOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 
 
 407 
 
 I 
 
 di6 tra(;a para matarle, y lucgo en volviendo a Ynglat* embio dos para exe- 
 ciitar esta traj'cion, que fueron Egi-eniond Ratclife, hermano bastardo del eonde 
 de Sussex, y Grayo, su hermano ; a los quales por haber confesado la intencion 
 deste delicto fueron cortadas las cabe^as en Flandes. Y no hay duda si no que los 
 de Ynglat" tomanln los mismos medios contra el serenlsimo archiduque si no se 
 guarda muy bien, y jiara esto es menester de gi-andisima vigilancia contra las 
 astucias y malicias destos demonios. 
 
 Tambien se podria apuntar aqui las mafias y trayciones que la dicha rej-na y 
 los de su consejo han usado con todos [los] demas personages que han gobemado 
 los estados de Flandes despues que el rey se partio de alia, para que el serenisimo 
 archiduque entienda mejor lo que puede aguadar dellos. 
 
 Y primeramente en tiempo de Madama de Parma, mi^ntras que la re}Tia de 
 una pai-te le embiaba muchas caiias regaladas y amorosas y muchas enibasadas 
 y presentes como a princesa de tan alto sangi'e, de la otra parte trataba por 
 medio de su factor, Tomas Gressam, con los condes de Colenberge y de Bredrad 
 para que presentasen peticiones contra los placardes del emperador Carlos quinto 
 y del rey, que eian contra las heregias, y en secreto procuro que el principe de 
 Orange y los condes Egmond y Home les favoreciesen, y pidiesen se sacase de 
 ahl el Cardenal Grandevil, y presto despues fue necesario tambien sacar de ahi la 
 misma senora gobernadora. 
 
 Luego siguio el duque de Alva, y la reyna prendio los dinei'os de los Genu- 
 eses que se embiaban para Flandes ; y con la ocasion de tratar deste negocio hubo 
 dares y tomares y muchas embaxadas eutre Ynglat" y J^landes por el espacio casi 
 de dos anos ; en el qual tiempo trato la rej'na con los estados que negasen al 
 duque la alcabala que queria poner, y que prendiesen la villa de Brill en 
 Hollanda }• Flusinga en Zelanda y Baro en Brabante. Serviose tambien la rejTia 
 de la alienacion que habia entre el dicho du(jue de Alva y el duque de Feiia, 
 casado con njuger Ynglesa, para ponerle mal con todos de la nacion Ynglesa aun- 
 que catolicos que venian huyendo a Flandes ; donde siguio que el dicho duque no 
 ayudo despues a los condes de Nortumberland y Westmerland y otros caballeros 
 principales quando tomaron las armas en Ynglat" por defensa de la nuestra santa fe, 
 }- siempre despues fue contrarioa todo lo que se trataba para reducir a YnglateiTa. 
 
 Despues del duque tomo el gobiemo el Comendador mayor, el qual luego se 
 dexo enganar de las promesas y palabius amorosas de la reyna, la qual le pro- 
 metia de reducir a poco a poco los estados de Flandes, si qucrria tcner amistad 
 con ella y echar todos los Yngleses catolicos (a los quales ella llamaba sus 
 rebeldes) que vivian y tenian entretenimientos de su Magestad en aquellos 
 estados ; y asl lo hi(;o el Comendador ; y Don Bernadino de Mendoca fue niedi- 
 anero tambien en aquello, a quien la reyna habia enganado con los demas en una 
 embaxada (jue habia hecho en Ynglaterra : pero luego despues mostro la reyna 
 
 Con Ma- 
 dama Mar- 
 garita de 
 Parma. 
 
 Con el 
 duque do 
 Alva. 
 
 Con el 
 Comenda- 
 dor mayor.
 
 408 
 
 Otraa con 
 Don Jn" de 
 Austria. 
 
 Con el 
 diique de 
 Paitna y 
 otros que 
 le han se- 
 guido. 
 
 los efectos de sii amistad con echar gente en la ysla de Serezca y otras tierras 
 de Zelanda, embiando alia por capitanes Onifredo Gilberto, Morgano y otros, y 
 revolviendo toda la tierra. 
 
 Tras el Comendador vino Don Juan de Austria de quien hemos hablado ya ; 
 annque se puede anadir que la reyna le hi(;o engafiar con persuadiiie que con- 
 venia hacer paces y sacar de alll los Espanoles, y luego revolvi6 el pais, y despues 
 por medios para ponerle en sospecha con el re}% como si pretendiese casarse coia 
 la reyna de Escocia y juntai' Ynglat", Escocia, Yrlanda y Flandes en una monar- 
 chia para se. 
 
 Despues desto en el gobierno del duque de Parma las mafias que uso la reyna 
 para pervertirle es cosa manifiesta ; aliora con lisonjearle con el derecho que sus 
 hijos tenian a la corona de Portugal, y por aquella via'tambien a la de Ynglat", 
 ofreciendole esperan(,"as para la una y para la otra ; y otras vezes tentandole con 
 ofrecerle las tierras que ella tiene en HoUanda y Zelanda si quisiese levantarse 
 con los estados de Flandes ; otras vezes ofi-eciendole el casamiento de Aibella 6 
 para si 6 para su hijo ; y otras vezes procurando le poner odio y sospechas entre 
 la nacion Espaiiola y la Italiana ; y f^Tialmente despues de la muerte del dicho 
 duque ha procurado la reyna de engafiar 6, los condes de Mansfelt y Fuentes con 
 vanas esperan(;as de paces por medio de Carlos Pagetto y las espias dobles, que 
 para esto han ydo y venido con niucho cuidado : de todo lo qual entendei'a facil- 
 mente el serenisimo arehiduque lo que conviene hacer eon esta gente. 
 Endorsed. 
 Informations of Englishe persons so far as concerneth the government of 
 Flanders. Ijiceito anno. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 The names of certain English exiles in Flanders who refused to sign the address iii 
 
 favour of the English fathers of the Society of Jesus ^. 1596. 
 
 From a coniemporary paper in the archives of the See of TTestminster. XL 11.57. 
 
 Communi omnium pene Anglorum in Belgio exulantium testificationi de inno- 
 centia et bonis officiis patrum Anglorum Societatis Jesu, contra aliquorum adversus 
 illos querimonias susb Sanctitati delatas, subscribere recusarunt isti quorum nomina 
 sequuntur. Clerici — Guilielmus Giffordus, S. T. doctor et decanus Insulensis ; Guiliel- 
 mus Clitherous ; Johannes Brigewaterus ; Thomas Covertus; Johannes Bekus ; Hen- 
 ricus Rochus. Nobiles — HI"'"** Carolus comes Westmerlandire ; Carolus Pagettus ; 
 Thimotheus Moquettus ; Guilielmus Tressamus ; Johannes Pancefotus ; Carolus 
 Brounus ; Radulphus Ligouus ; Johannes Stonerus. 
 
 ' The address, with the principal signatures attached to it, is printed in Tierney's Dodd, Vol. 
 III. App. p. LXXXIX.
 
 nOCUMENTORUM INEDITORUM. 40!) 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 D' William Gifford, dean of Lille, to the Provost. Lille, June 27, 1597. 
 
 From a contemiwravy copy in the archives oftJie See of Westminster. X. 8.59. 
 
 Adinodum reverende domine Pnpposite, 
 
 Nonnulli amicoruni meoium admonuenmt me per littera.s submuniimari Bnixellis 
 nescio quid de quibu.sdam aiticulis nomine meo vulgatis et ad serenissiuiam suam 
 dominationem et principem nieum mihi semper colendis-simum delatis, quibiLS prai- 
 postera mea afi'ectio eiga regem ^-'cotijt, nonnulla' autem aversio a sacra Ma'" regia, 
 non obscure insinuaretur. Ego autem licet initio contempserim hos rumusculos, 
 vallatus conscientiai oi^time erga sacram Ma""" et sereniss'" Caid'"" afiectaj testimonio, 
 tamen cum serio cogitarem nonuunquam improbabilia etiara pro modo et authoritate 
 eorum qui referant in sapientiss"* et pientiss'* principibus earn facere imjiress"'" quie non 
 facile deinceps mutetur, satius esse putavi R"'" D. V. (pro munere suo quod regia 
 liboralitate in ecclesia nostra obtinet, et pro fide quam debet turn saciTB Ma" turn 
 sereniss" Card'') obnixe rogare, ut, si comjjertum habeat serenLss" domino meo talia pro 
 veris obtrusa, ea (ju;b de nie iiorit digue tur exponere. Nam 27 jam sunt anni ex t[\\o 
 meipsum totum ad publicum miuius docendi theologiam iji seininaiio nostra sir)) diictu 
 felicis memoriie Card"* Alani consecravi ; ab eo spiritum et afi'ectionem erga regiam 
 Ma"^'" devotiss"'" et pientiss"'" liausi ; in ea didici et docui ; pro ea quam publice ex 
 suggestu sajpe magno zolo concionatus sum ; in Anglia nomiiratim ad furcam 
 damuatus sum ; pro ea parentes ac cognati uiei graviss" supplicio afiecti sunt, et 
 capita eorum contis imposita in ponte Londinen.si ; pro ea familia mea orbe 
 testante ruinas et vastitates jmssa est innumeras ; earn libris impressis mundo 
 universo testatam feci ; pro ea Galliis et Anglia exulo ; hneccpie cum sint clariss" et 
 gentilibus meis notiss", spero apud sereniss'" domiuum Card'"'" fidem factura de mea erga 
 sacram Ma'"'" devotiss" propensione. Quod autem fecerim vota pi'O salute sua: sere"* 
 ipse Deus novit, qui mihi testis erit me post salutem animiw metB nihil tantopere 
 desiderare quam ut sua sereniss'' Altitudo illud regaium ])Ossideat tpiotl saiiguini, pietati, 
 prudeiitiiB et onniigen;\3 ejus virtuti debetur ; jh'O quo obtinendo calamum, caput, 
 linguam meam et reliquias familiie mea-, licet pro fide erga regiam ma"'"' admodum 
 vastatie, lubens et supplex oflero ; nee eiit uncpiam Anglus propeusioris erga suam 
 Celsitudiiiem animi vel pamtioiis voluntatis ad vitam cum sanguine pro ejus obsequio 
 fuudeudam ; ut sciat R'"" D. V. me niagnaj felicitatis loco ducere, si sua Serenitas velit 
 me pro suo obsequio in aperta pericula conjiccre, non aliud exiiectaturum praiuium 
 quam ut morte mea testatum omnibus faciain (juauta animi att'ectione desidereni su;u 
 sereniss'" Celsitudinis longam vitam, plurimas victorias, restituta illi debita avita regna ; 
 et cupiam etiam pretio sanguinis eum conspicere in regno Angliie,junctum connubio 
 rcgio, auctum prole regia, tenentem sceptra et traducentem in filios et nepotes regios. 
 
 3g
 
 410 APPENDIX. 
 
 Quod ad illos articulos attinet, sciet R'"" D. V. turn cum SS"""' Dominus noster 
 Jesuitarum relationibus inductus fuisset ut pecuuiam lilieraliter regi ScotiiB elargiretur, 
 et de ejus conversione spcm non exiguam concipiens in Scotiam (adjuvante domino In- 
 nocentio Malvatia, nuncio apostolico, domino meo) r''"™ patrein Gordonum cum c[ua'store 
 destinaret, plurimos turn Scotos tum Anglos dicto Nuncio scripta obtulisse, quibus suam 
 affcctionem erga regem Scotiiii, quem dicti patris Gordiani relatione catholicum futunnn 
 non dubitabant, testatam facerent. Cumque inter scripta R'"' domini Guiliehni Reginaldi, 
 non ita pridem vita functi, qui librum etiam de Venerabili Sacramento dicto regi 
 dicaverat, quosdam articulos in latinum translates Nuncio obtulisscm, jussit protinus 
 ut cpistolam nomine suo ad regem Scotiiu scriptam simul cum dictis articulis eo mit- 
 tercm. Quod tamen dilationc mea efFectum non est sortitum ; exemplar autem articu- 
 lorum Robei'to Brusio, nobili Scoto, eommunicatum ab eo vulgatum est, ac si ego author 
 eorum extitissem ; in quibus tamen (nisi male memini) nihil est quod vel regi vel 
 regioni officiat. Et hoc est puriss" Veritas, quam R'"" D. V. pro sua erga me affoctione 
 ubi et quando opus fuerit testatam faciat, ne indignationem vel malam gratiam sereniss' 
 principis nostri iniqua gentilium meorum relatione innocens et immeritus incurram. 
 Deus opt. max. diutissimo R™"" D. V. servet incolumem. Insulis, 27 Jun., 1597. 
 
 j^mx J) vestne servitor, 
 
 GlFFORDUS, 
 
 Decanus et canonicus Insulensis. 
 Endorsed. 
 Decanus Insulensis ad Prrppositum, 27 Junii, 1597 : de 2i articulis sibi ascriptis, 
 compo.sitis in favorem regis Scotiaj anno 1595 et jam nuper evulgatLs.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 1. The frequent occurrence of common surnames in the text, spelt variously and uithoiit any Christian name attached 
 
 to them, renders it difficult m many instances to distinyuish between several individuals bearing the same or a 
 similar surname^ Where, however, there can be no reasonable doubt of their identification, surnames which 
 stand alone in the text are registered in the Index with their respective Christian names. Also an attempt has 
 been made to distinguish between different persons having the same Christian name as well as surname, but it 
 is not to be assumed, where such a distinction is not indicated, that all the references under a single entry 
 necessarily concern the same individual. In some cases the dates of ordination or mission have been added as a 
 further guide to the reader. 
 
 2. The ordinary mode of spelling English names has been preferred even for those which occur only in a Latin form, 
 
 except i?i the case of unusual or ambiguous forms, where it is desirable to print them Just as they stand in 
 the original. Moreover in the ease of names which are spell in several ways, it has been generally thought 
 sufficient to note the more marked variations. 
 
 3. The letters pi. (pluries) signify that a name occurs more than twice (bis) in the page to which reference is 
 
 made. 
 
 Abbayes, Robert, 43. 
 Abbeville (Abbaiisvilla), 2-')6. 
 Abbott, John, S.J., 20, 34. 
 Abincurtius, 314. 
 
 Aliingdon or Abington, Mr., 174, 176. 
 Abithellus, Dr. Nicholtts, 7, 128 bU, 130, 132, 133, 136. 
 Abredus, Jo., 292. 
 Acton, James, 35. 
 
 Adams, John, Martyr, 10, 13, 27, 158, 162, 165, 173, 178, 
 197, 208, 261, 292. 
 
 an alias of William IJewes. 
 Adamson, Margaret, 75. 
 Adderton, William, 208 bis, 263. 
 Addertonn, 156. 
 Adey, Mr., 147. 
 Aerschot, duke of, 406. 
 jEton, see Eaton. 
 
 Agazzari, Alfonso, S.J., rector of English coll. at Rome, 
 328, 334, 366, 386 bis. 
 
 letters of, 340, 386. 
 
 letters to, 320-332, 339. 340, 342-344, 346-350, 355. 
 Agent in Belgium for the English mission, 383. 
 Agnus Dei, 106, 108, 115, 120. 
 Aire (Aer or Ayer), Adam, 241, 244, 247, 280. 
 Alan, an Irishman, 122 ; see also Allen. 
 Albert, Caidinal archduke, 409. 
 Alderwood, Mr., 359. 
 Aldington, Thomas, 20, 34. 
 Aldubrandino, Cardinal, 389-393. 
 Aldred, 184, 186, 320. 
 Aldridge, merthunt, 128. 
 Alen(,'on, duke of, 357, (in rebellion) 313. 
 Alexander, 325. 
 
 Ale.xandcr VII., Pope, college oath prcfciihed by, 47. 
 Alex.andria, Cardinal of, 301. 
 AlOeld, Au61d or Aufeld, 110, 113, 169, 261, 32.5. 
 
 Thos., Martyr, 10, 27, 173, 176, 177 *", 178, ef. 29?. 
 
 Henry [Thos. i], 292. 
 
 Aliaga, sister Angela, 362 
 
 Allan, Francis, a servant, 40, 41, 42 bis. 
 
 AUanus puer, 113. 
 
 Allen (or Alan), Catherine, 202, 228. 
 
 Elizabeth, 202, 228. 
 
 Gabriel, 1304is,139, 152. 153, 155,162, 1634/j, 194,228. 
 
 Helen or Elinora, 202, 228. 
 
 Henry, 63, 87, 90,91. 
 
 John,' 182, 183, 206. 
 
 Mary, 228. 
 
 Ralph, 6, 6, 24, 115 bis, 122 bis, 260, 273, 290. 
 
 Roger, S.J., 8, 26, 129, 131, 135, 278, 288. 
 
 William, Cardinal, founds the English college at 
 Douay. 3-6 ; inherits Morgan Philipps' property, 5; 
 receives letter from Shaw, 98; protects young Au- 
 brey, 106 ; negotiates wiih the magistrat<-3 of 
 Douay, 111, 112; is enthusiastically welcomed 
 after long absence, 116; preaches, UG; regulates 
 college studies, 117, 119, 123; on the Agnus Dei, 
 120; leaves Douay [lor Rheims], 139; receives 
 letter from Cardinal of Guise, 1 39 ; revises the 
 English translation of the Bible, 145; receives 
 letter from Douay magistrates, 153; explains the 
 Gospel in the refectory, 150 ; teaches pries's how to 
 catechize, 154 ; announces his dfpartiire for Rome, 
 155; describes his recepiion by the I'ope, 158; re- 
 turns from Rome, 162; discourses on the priest- 
 hood and on the mass, 162, 164 ; lectures on the 
 Sentei ces, 164 ; pienches funeral sermon on Sir 
 H. Copley, 16a; addresses the newly ordained, 
 165, 167, 173, 174; preaches on death of Greg. 
 Martin, 191 ; is dangerously ill, 207 ; goes to 
 Rome, 207 ; is made Cardinal. 216 ; is succee('ed 
 in his canonry and in his presidency of the college 
 hy Dr. Barret, 217, 221. 
 
 jounieys of, to and from the college, 97, 108, 1 IB, 
 117, lis; 119, 121, 124, 125, 126, 129, l.!9, 141, 
 147, 152, 153, 1.54, 155, 162, 179, 180, 193.
 
 412 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Allen, Wm., Card.: benefnctions to the college, 252 : gift of 
 books, 2.59 ; degrees at the Douay university, 270, 
 272, 273 ; afiairs with magistrates of Doiiay, .303 ; 
 sermon on a miraculous vision, 311 ; his book [de 
 Sacramentis ?], 312; book on Purgatory. 318, 319; 
 mode of governing and patience with turbulent 
 students, 326, 330, 370-372 ; his influence with 
 Cai holies in England, 337 ; results of his death on 
 the seminaries and the mission, 379-382 ; rela- 
 tions with the Society of Jesus, 387, 404; and 
 with the Spanish party, 402-406. 
 
 references to, in lists of exiles, 300, 31-5, 320, 
 359 ; in letters, 252, 253 ; 308-339, 379-409 mssjot. 
 letters to, 346, 351, 352. 
 Allet (or AUott), Richard, 276, aOO, 360. 
 
 William, 9, 10, 26, 292, 302 dig. 
 Alleyne (alias Gray), Charles, 45. 
 Almonde, a youth,' 178, 185. 
 Alps, the, 120. 
 Aired, Christopher, 10, 28. 
 Alva, duke of, 407 his. 
 Anibianum, see Amiens. 
 
 Ambler, George, 14, 31, 186, 198, 218, 226, 264. 
 Amcrstone, Jane, 71. 
 Amias, John, Martyr, 10, 28, 167, 176, 178 iis, 179, 261 • 
 
 see alio Annasins. 
 Amiens (Amhiannm), 121, V2i pi, 125, 128, 129. 
 Amiltonus, see Hamilton. 
 Amsworlns, John, 284. 
 Anchin college, 9S-111, 114, 127. 
 Andelby {marg. Anlaba-us), see AncUeby. 
 Andely, Itichard, 285. 
 Anderson, George, 63. 
 Anderton, 168, 178. 
 
 Christopher, 210, 211. 
 George, 36. 
 Jane, 63, 54, 90. 
 
 Eobert, Martyr, 12, 30, 199, 200, 209, 211, 263. 
 Thomas, (of Lancashire) 86, (of Worcester) 81.' 
 an alias of Rob. Thurston. 
 Andleby [nr Anlaby), William, Martyr, 8, 26 117 118 
 139, 260, 276. ' ' 
 
 Andreas, (P.) 326, (Thomas) 277. 
 Androus, D., 109. 
 Anslus, Richard, 291 ; see English. 
 Anjou (Andegavensis), dtike of, 191. 
 Annasius, John, Martyr, 293 ; see Amias. 
 Ansley, 155. 
 
 Henry, 151 ; ef. Anstey. 
 John, 195, 223. 
 Anson, Joseph, 78. 
 Anstey, Henry, 358 : ef. Ansley. 
 Antonins, juvenis, 154. 
 Antrobiis, Richard and Thomas, 75. 
 Antwerp, 112, 126, 128 his, 129, 300, 303, 400, (Anveres) 
 
 406. 
 Apedale, Geo., 71. 
 
 Apostates and fallen priests, 32.3, 325, 351, 383 ; ef. Banes 
 Caddy, Gower, Langdale, Munden, ^'iehols, Osbern! 
 Applebip, John, 202, 210. 
 Appleby, Am., 85. 
 Appleton, James, 73. 
 
 Appletree, John, 9, 26, 151, 153, Ibi bis, 1Q2 his 960 991 
 Apsley, Charles, 224, 225. > - i -- • 
 
 Aquicinctense coll.; see Anchin. I 
 
 Aray (Araius or Arraius), Martin, 8, 26, 27, 118 his, 160 
 
 261, 276, 291, 297, 375. 
 Arbella, la Seiioia, see Stuart. 
 Archer, Giles (J^gidius), 14, 30, 217; an alias of Orchard. 
 
 James and Peter, 76. 
 Arch-priest, appointment of an, 399. 
 Arden (an exile), 301 ; (tortured in the Tower) 333. 
 Arescot, see Aerschot. 
 Armstead or Armsted, 123 liis, 260, 289. 
 Arnold. 112, 125. 
 
 abbot of Anchin, 157. 
 John, 97, (becomes a Carthusian) 98, 102. 
 Arras (.\trebatum), 112, 126, 128 liis, 129, 267. 
 Arrowsmith {or Arosmith), Edmund, [ord. 15871 14, 168, 
 178, 185, 209, 210, 216, 240, 250, 334. 
 Edmund [ord. 1612], S.J., Martyr, 20, 35, 286. 
 Arthur, Edmund, 126, 127. 
 Artois (Artesia), 314. 
 Arton, William, 18. 
 Arundel, earl of: his secretary, 300. 
 
 Cicilie, a nun of Siun, 362. 
 Ascough, George, 50 ; see Geo. Crosby. 
 Ascovius, Rob , 17, 32. 
 Ash, Thomas, 245, 248. 
 Ashen, John, 283. 
 Ashley, Ralph, a cook, 230. 
 Ashton, Dorothy, 67. 
 
 Nicholas {alias Ant. Walwin), 226, 232, 234. 
 see Towneley (Charles and John), also Geo. Fisher. 
 Aske, see Hen. I)alton. 
 
 Askew (.\s( luis, Asceus or Ashe), George, 16, 17, 32, 245. 
 John, 5, 25, 26, 99, 110, HI, 154 iw, 213,260,291,297. 
 Askwitb, George, 245 erased, 247, 249. 
 Aspenwall, Hugh, 196, 198, 213. 
 Assaphensis episcopus, see Goldwell. 
 Astitnn, Richard, 283. 
 Astley, Elizabeth, 90. 
 Atheiton, Christopher, 297. 
 
 Thomas, 59. 
 Atkins, Athanasius, 286. 
 John, 197. 
 William, 284. 
 Atkinson, Thc.mas ford. 1588], Martyr, 14, 30, 219, 221. 
 Thomas [bom 1700], 57, 91. 
 William, 223, 232, 244, 246. 
 Atkisscn, an alias of Matthias Lockwood. 
 Atrebatum, s<c Arras. 
 C Aubery, Edward and Thomas, 277. 
 l_ Aubrey (Aubrscus), Dr., and his sons, 106, 113. 
 Audley, 113, 168, 169; the t«o Audley.o, 124. 
 Audlyas, Thos., an alias of Audi. Butler. 
 Andocn, see Owen. 
 Audomarura, see St. Omer. 
 Aufield, see .Vltie'.d. 
 Auga, see Eu. 
 
 Auger, Edmund, S.J., letter to Agazzari, 344. 
 Auriaius, see Orange, prince of 
 Austria, Don John of, 142, 144, 315, 405, 406, 408- his 
 
 mother, 299. 
 Avincle, Edward, 198, 201. 
 Awne, John, 187. 
 
 Aylmer (Elmer), prot. bp. of London, 170 pi. 
 AynsH-orth, John, 34 ; ef. Amsworlus. 
 
 B . . . , Mr., at Louvain, 300.
 
 41. S 
 
 Babington, John, 1R2, 190, 192 b!a. 
 
 an nli"s of Browne. 
 Backhouse, Lancelot {alias Will. Ilarrisonj, 230. 
 
 liichard, 35. 
 Bacon, 1G3. 
 
 Kichard (alias Bowyer), 44. 
 Bagsbawe, Christopher, 11, 30, 189, 194, 195, 19C, 19", 
 20.5, 206, 263, 2U6, (his character) 330-334, 364. 
 
 Robert, 13, 31, ISO, lyS, 209, 210 bis, 222, 264. 
 
 Thomas, 287. 
 
 William, 224, 229 bis. 
 Baigly, Thomas, 277. 
 Bailv. Andrew, 202, 222, 235, 239 ; <•/. Baleius. 
 
 Kichard, 199. 
 Baker, James, 188, 189, 190, 195. 
 
 Martha, 66. 
 Baldwin or Bawdwine, character of, 331. 
 
 John, 12, 30, 198, 200, 202, 206, 263. 
 
 Nicholas, 228. 
 
 Thomas, 48. 
 
 William, 192, 197; (died in prison) 296. 
 Baleius. Andreas, 0.1'., 18 ; cf. Bjily. 
 Bales, 179; cf. Bayles. 
 Ball, 173. 
 
 Edward, 63. 
 
 John, son of Robert, 65. 
 
 Thomas, 178. 
 
 an alias of Geo. Worthington. 
 Ballard, John, 10, 27, 158, 173, 176, 177 bis. 178, 261, 292. 
 
 cf. Bavlard. 
 Balliol College, 363-364. 
 Bamber, John, 61. 
 
 Ri.bard. 60. 
 
 William (alias Peter Worthington), 23, 37, 43. 
 Banckes, William, 85. 
 Bandini. 341. 
 Banes, 302 ; cf. Baynes. 
 Banester, an alias of Geo. Bellamy. 
 Banishment, priests sent into, lists of, 6, 12, 13, 18, 33; 
 
 see also 208, 211, 213, 288-296. 
 Banbter, Henry, son of Adam, 77. 
 
 John, (Bannister) 40. 
 
 Robert, 68, 70 bis, 71, 72;;/., 74. 
 
 an alias of Stephen Pudsey. 
 Banks, Richard, 215, 217. 
 Barber, Francis, 21, 287. 
 
 Richard, 45. 
 Barckinson, Richard, 283. 
 
 Barckwort [Barkworth, O.S.B., Martyr], Mark, 282. 
 Barilav, Jane and Sir John, 173. 
 
 William, 281. 
 Barcroft, Thomas, 14, 31, 187, 198, 221, 226, 227, 264. 
 Bardsev, 125, 12S, 130/)/.; a relative of, 12i bis, 126. 
 
 Jo"hn, 276. 
 Bark, see Geo. TattersnU. 
 Barker, 104, 109. 
 
 Alexander (alias Par.), 23, 37, 43. 
 
 James (alias Rigby), bb bis, 85, 88 bis. 
 
 Richard, 86. 
 
 William, 207, 209. 
 
 see also Jas. Rigby, Kd. Virnalty. 
 Barkinson, Andrew and John, 2S3. 
 Barleus, Will , 284. 
 Barloo, sister Jean, a nun of Sion, 362. 
 Barlow (Barlous), 125 bis. 
 
 Bailow, Edward, 56, 91. 
 
 Lewis, .5 bis, 6 bis, 18, 24, 33, 288. 
 Rudesind, O.S.B., 271. 
 prolestant bp. of Chichester, letter of, 306. 
 Barnard, 156 ; see Bernard. 
 Barnby, Fras., 238, 243, 249. 
 Bame, Thos., benefactor of the semmary, 158. 
 Barneby, Thos., 68. 
 
 Bameley (or Barnsely), Henry (alias Holland), 23. 37. 
 Barnes, Barneus, Barnus or Barnsitus, 100, 112, 124, 130, 
 138, 157, 204, 360. 
 Jane, 53. 
 
 John, 8, 26, 13.5, 154, 222, 278, 291, 375. 
 Joseph, 61, 66. 
 Stephen, 33, 282. 
 Thomas, 158, 277. 
 Walter, 86. 
 Baro, see Bergen-op-Zoom. 
 Baron, Rich., 154. 
 
 Baronius, Cardinal, 272, 386, 388 y. 
 Barrass, Xicholas, 198, 200, 362. 
 
 Robert, 14, 31 ; cf. Barreys and Barwise. 
 Barret, Mr., 100, 112, 130, 139, 150. 
 Edward, 73. 
 
 Richard, S.T.D. ; roatiiculation at Douay, 277, 279; 
 at Rome, 297, 358 ; at Rheims as professor of 
 theology, 11, 192, 197, 211, 212, 217 ; as president, 
 221, 222, 223, 226 bis, 230, 231 bis, 235, 240, 241, 
 246, 248, 249, 250 : bis audience of the Pope, 
 388-389; his incapacity for government, 371; 
 mentioned in letters, 390i 396. 
 
 hisdeath, 16; is succeeded by Dr. Worthington, 17. 
 correspondence with Caidinal Caetan, 251-2.54. 
 letter from Edm. Genings to, 255. 
 letters to Agazzari, 320-332; letterto Parsons, 384. 
 his difficult handwri;ing, 322 ; his intention to 
 go to England, 329. 
 Barreys (or BaiTeis), Robert, 226, 227, 264 ; cf. Barrass. 
 Barrow, John, 73, 75. 
 
 Thomas, 75. 
 Barry, Helen, 79. 
 
 William, an Irishman, 206; cf. 203. 
 Barseius, a merchant, 102, 117, 122. 
 Bartlet, Edward, 58. 
 
 Richard, 85, 244, 247. 2-7 7 ^^ 1. 
 Bartcn, 124, 143; two brothers, 113. 
 Elizabeth, 66. 
 John, S. J., 3.59. 
 Priscilla, 72. 
 Thomas, 104. 
 
 an alias of Richard Fleecther. 
 Barwise (or Barrwyse, alias Johnson), Robert, 192, 195, 
 
 220 bis. 
 Basset, 343. 
 Bassett, Charles, 297. 
 
 Richard, 21. 
 Bastard, Rob., 18, 32. 
 Bates (Batteus, Batlus or Batty), .Vnne, 73. 
 John, 21, 36. 
 Reginald, 229, 239. 
 William, 19, 33. 
 Bathorpe, Robert, 286. 
 Bausoit, Dor.at, a notary, 272, 274. 
 Bavant (or Bavand), Dr. John, 10, 27, 162 bis, 179, 261, 
 315, 317,319.
 
 41-t 
 
 Bawdwin, fee Baldwin. 
 
 liaylard, a piiest, 404. 
 
 Hayle, Aniif, 70. 
 
 liayles (or Bales), Chri.stnpher, Martyr, 14, 30, 203, 214, 
 
 221, (news of his niurtjrdom) 230, 263. 
 Bayley (Baylie, Bailie, Baleus), Mr., an exile, 300. 
 
 Henrv, a hoy, 118. 
 
 Thomiis, vice-president, 7, 100, 118, 121, 123, 12.5 
 bis, 126, 127, 130 bis, Wi.pl., 13.5, 139, 140, 143, 
 144, 145, 148, 161, 1.53, 1.55, 1.56. 163, 165, 175 
 bis, 185, 203, 222, (suoreeded by Dr. Worthington) 
 223, 228, 230, 240, 2.59, 3.59, 371. 
 Baylye, John, letter of, to Mr. Wayntworth, 362. 
 Bavnes or Banes, 154, 155. 
 
 ■ Eichard, 10, 178, 179, 182, 183, (imprisoned at 
 Rheims) 187, 386, 390. 
 Bhomer or Blomer, Rob., 83. 
 Beake, Mr., 123; theol. stud., 157. 
 
 (Beakus, Beeus (-cBeke), John, 14, 98, 134, 135, 209, 
 214 bis, 21.5, 217, 239 bis, 247, 408. 
 Bean, John, 284. 
 
 Beare, Matthew, son of John, 56, 90. 
 Beanehesne sec Bella-Quercu. 
 Beaumond, 40. 
 
 i'rancis, 39. 
 Beaumont, Edward, son of John, 69. 
 
 an nliris of Fras. Muttlebury. 
 Bechint, Joseph, 286. 
 lieckwith, Arthur, 225, 232. 
 Bedford, earl of; hi.s chaplain, 197. 
 
 ■William, 51, 86, 92. 
 Bedingfield, an alias of Cbas. Tasborough. 
 Beech, Rob., 230, 233. 
 Beesley, Helen, 67. 
 
 J6hn {alios Parker), 44. 
 
 George, see Bislev. 
 
 Eichard, 223, 24.5, 246, 248. 
 Beeston, George, 71. 
 
 Peter, 67. 
 
 Robert, 73. 
 Beining, Jo , 283. 
 Beisley, see Bisley. 
 
 Belamy, Mr., a layman, reported martyrdom of, 211. 
 BelfiW, John, 18, 33, 285. 
 Belgium, 15, 133, 226, 303, 304, 386. 
 
 the nuncio in, letter to, 399, 400. 
 Bell or Bel, 1 1 1 ; a converted minister, 100 ; an old priest, 
 147, 159. 
 
 George, 9, 27; rf. 147, 159. 
 
 Henry {alias Biokesby), 201, 209, 240 bis, 264; 
 letter of, from Madrid, 397 ; his reception by the 
 king, 398; and admission into the Society, 399 
 
 Mary, 68. 
 
 Thomas, 25, 187, 277,294, 297, 358. 
 Bellamy, George {alias Banester), drowned, 16. 
 Bella-Quercu, Antonius a, chaplain, 233, 234 bis. 
 BellaiTuine, see Robertus Italus. 
 Bellasis, an alias of Ro. Davenport. 
 Bellendin, St.phen, 281. 
 Bellis, Jo., 59. 
 Bellson, Maurice, 85. 
 Belson, Augustine and Edward, 81. 
 
 Thomas, 201, 296. 
 Belt, Margaret. 55. 
 Belton, 207. 
 
 Benedictine monk of Westminster, 153. 
 lieningtield, Mattheus, 234. 
 Benings, John, 284. 
 
 Bonnet, Benet, or Bennett; (duo Benetti nobiles) 12S, 
 138, 155, 179, 183; (a turbulent character) 380, 
 387 ; ' the 2 good father Benretes,' 396. 
 
 Edward, a student, 227, 232, 239. 
 
 John, a student, 219, 232, 234. 
 
 John, missionary priei^t and e.\ile, afterwards S.J., 8, 
 13, 27, 164, 208, 261, 291. 
 
 Robert, 13, 208, (novice S.J.) 215, (drowned) 228, 
 297, 358. 
 
 an alias of Elizoeus Davies. 
 Bennetz, Robeit and 'William, 278. 
 Benson, Anne, 71. 
 
 Francis, see Clifton Thorold. 
 
 Robert, 205, 244, {alias Eichardson) 248. 
 Bentley, Andrew, 46. 
 
 Hugh, 238, 244 bit, 246. 
 
 an alias of Andrew and James Skinner. 
 Beresford, 113, 122. 
 
 Bergeu-op-Zoom (Baro), in Brabant, 407. 
 Berige, Grace, a nun of Sion, 362. 
 Berington, John, 73. 
 
 Joseph, 73, 76. 
 
 Philip, 86. 
 
 Simon (««(7S "Woolrich), 53, 87, 91. 
 
 Thomas, 52, 73, 75, 86, 91. 
 Berket, 132. 
 
 Bernard, Dr. Richard, 9, 27, (prefect of studi.s) 155, 15C, 
 163, 164, 278, 320, 374. 
 
 an alias of Will. Husband. 
 Bernasius, Geo., 284. 
 Bertlit, Richard, 279. 
 Besgue, Jean Le, 227, 231, 233-234 pi. 
 Best, John, 292. 
 Betham, John, 85. 
 
 an alias of Fras. Molins. 
 Betts, James, 50, 83, 89. 
 Beven, 360. 
 
 Bewes {alias Adams), William, 20, 34. 
 Bewly {or Beulv), Rob., 22, 36. 
 B^yart {alias n\de), William, 37. 
 Beyus, Hen., 278. 
 Biar and Bier, see Biers and Byar. 
 Bias, Christopher, 204. 
 
 John, a servant, 207. 
 Bib!e, English translation of the, 145, 187. 
 Biblical studies and lectures, 13, 104, 114, 123, 125, 144, 
 
 150, 156, 178, 226, 304, 310. 
 Bicklev, Bycklev or Bikley, 104, 110. 
 
 Ralph, S.J.', 18, 196 bis, 262, 295, 297, 302, 347, 
 348, 359 ; cf. (Vyckley) 277. 
 Bicslseus, Jo., 283. 
 Biddulph, Fras., 86. 
 Bidle {alias Fitton), Peter, 37. 
 Biers, John, 196. 
 Bifeld (Bietield or Byfeld), William, 219, 232, 243, 245, 
 
 246, 247, 248, 250, 280. 
 Bitlet, see Wm. Gildon, 53 ; ef. Byflet. 
 Biggs, 162, 163. 
 
 Hillington, Richard, son of Thomas, 79. 
 Binche, see Bynsa?a. 
 
 Bingley, John, 15, 31, 231, 243, 249, 2-50. 
 Biibeche, 180.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 4 15 
 
 Tiiichall, Elizabeth, "5, 77. 
 ]UrJ, Anne, 75. 
 
 John, ntlas Jo. Smith, 204 bit. 
 Birkbcck, William, 10, 29, 182, 18-t, 195, 236, 2f,2. 
 Lii kel (Birchett, Byrkhcd or Urickhend). George, 8, 26, 27, 
 118 «i.», 172, 291, 297, 332, 359; letter of, to 
 Allen, 352, rf. Berket and Birthed. 
 Pirthed, George, 277. 
 Lirtwistle, Edward, S.T.Prof., 49, 86 bis. 
 
 Oliver, 99. 
 Bishop, Byshop or Bysoppus, 150. 180, 183 bi.i, 181, 197, 
 204, 295 ; rf. Busshipp and Busshoppe. 
 
 George, 56. 
 
 James, 15, 200, 201, 245, 247. 
 
 John [ord. 1602], 18, 32. 
 
 John [born 1692], 66, 90. 
 
 Rirharil, 85. 
 
 AVilliam, 188, 194 bis, 195, 196, 239, 201, 264, 294, 
 297; another [bom 1698 1, 57. 
 Bishop', catho!in, in custody ot psciuio-cpiscopi, 127 ; need 
 
 of in England, 381. 
 Bislegus, Jo, 284. 
 
 Bisley (Bislie or Beisley), George, Martyr, (Brislev) 14, 30, 
 198, 212, 214 bis. 220 bis, 221,' (captured by Top- 
 cliffe) 238, 240, 263. 
 
 Richard, 16 bis, 31. 
 Biison, Elizabttb, 79. 
 
 Bitham, "William [alias Palmer), 23, 37, 44. 
 Blackburn, Anne, 72. 
 
 Lancelot, 5, 7, 25, 113 bis, U6, 200, 289. 
 
 Marv, 78. 
 
 Thomas, 87. 
 Blackeus or Blakeiis, see J. Sager. 
 Blackny, Patrick, 84. 
 
 Blackphan, John, 218 bis, 221 bis, 223, 224. 
 Blackwell, George, afterwards arch-priest, 6,7, 25, 112, 
 (his success on the mission) 114, (his imprison- 
 ment) 147, 260, 274, 289. 
 Blacloe, Thomas, 21, 36. 
 Blakeston, 300. 
 Blandeus, Mr., 145, 146. 
 Blaxton, Francis, 39, 40; {alias Smith), 82. 
 
 an alias of Fras. Rols and Fras. Routhe. 
 Blav, Edw., 51, 85, 92. 
 Bleohington, Thos., 29, 195, 196, 262. 
 
 an alias of Christopher Libbie. 
 Blenkinsop, Fras., 20, 231, 239, 282. 
 Blevin, Catherine, 69. 
 
 William, son of Richard, 71. 
 Blinkhorne, John, 9, 26, 27, 130, 151, 153, 156, 260. 
 Blomer, see Bbomer. 
 Blount, Chas., son of Edward, 71, 73, 74 pi. 
 
 II. Tichborne, president, 75 bis, 76 pi., 77 pL, 78, 
 79 bis. 
 
 a scholar of Balliol, 364 
 
 an alias of Chas. Jernagan. 
 Bluet (or Blewett), Thomas, 8, 26, 117, 129, 131, 135, 
 130, (imprisonment of) 149 bin, 171, 260, (Bluect) 
 278, 290. 
 Blundell, 166. 
 
 Francis, son of Richaid, 78. 
 
 Mary, 66. 
 
 William, 229, 239. 
 Blundestone, Dr. Daniel (alias Rob. Campian), 37. 
 Blundevill (alias Bordo or Boorde), James, 23, 44. 
 
 Blunt, Mr., (and his mother) 112, 113. 
 
 Christopher, 277. 
 
 Ricliard, 197, 198. 
 Blunte, Sir (of O.xford university), 363. 
 Bobthius, Jo., 283. 
 Bodou, Peter, a servant, 40, 41. 
 Body, Gilbert, 199, 204. 
 
 John, jur. stud.. Martyr, 119, 12S, 129, 135, 278; his 
 martyrd'mi, 333, 353. 
 Bohemia and Bohemians, 310, 319. 
 Bold (Boldus), John, 22, 36. 
 
 Thomas, 22, 36. 
 Bolds (Boldesor Boulds, alias Lascelles), Ralph, 23, 38, 
 
 39, 44, 45. 
 Bolland, James, 297. 
 Bologna (Bononia, Bullonia), 115, 190, 263, 360. 
 
 archbishop of, see I'aleotti. 
 Bolt, John, 19. 
 Bolton, 150. 
 
 John, (priest, in Wisbeach) 296, 297. 
 
 Joseph, son of William, 72. 
 Bomer, 300. 
 
 Bonner (Boner), bishop, 313. 
 Bononia, see Bologna, 
 lionvilie, an alias of lien. Turberville. 
 Books, published by Catholics or printed abroad and sent 
 into England, 102, 105, 108, 133, 141, 147, 160, 
 170, 177, 182, 184, 188, 193, 308, 312, 313,317, 
 318, 319, 342, 343, 345, 347, 350, 410. 
 Boold, Richard, 38. 
 Boomer, Rebecca, 05. 
 Boorde or Borde, an alias of Blundevill, 
 Booihby (alias Biowne), George, 49. 
 Bordcley, Geo., 59. 
 Borghese, Cardinal, 386, 388. 
 Born, Gilbert, 136. 
 
 Borromeo, St. Charles (Card, di S. Prassede), two letters 
 of, to Agazzari oftering hospitality to Englisn stu- 
 dents, 339-340. 
 Bnrsco, Thomas, 132. 
 Boschow, Anne, 78. 
 Bosgrave, S. J., 174 bis. 
 Bosse, Derbe, 278. 
 Bossemius, D., 274. 
 
 Boste, John, Martyr, 10,28, 168,173,176, 1 77 Ais, 178,201. 
 Bosvill (alias R.jherts), John, 04. 
 Boswell, John, M.A., 222, 224. 
 Boucher (or Bucher), Alexander, 19, 34, (Bouker) 285. 
 
 John, 71. 
 Bourbon, Cardinal, visits the college, 215. 
 Bourne, Mr., 110, 111, 124. 
 
 Samuel, son of John, 54, 88, 90. 
 Bower, William, 72. 
 Bowes (alias Gale), Christopher, 201. 
 
 Robert, 52, 85, 92. 
 
 Stephen, 52, 86. 
 Bowland, Jas., 189, 215 bis, 216, 203. 
 Bowyer, an alias of Rii h. Bacon. 
 Boxall, (imprisoned) 311. 
 Boyce, George, 21, 35. 
 Boyer, William, 22, 36. 
 Boys (alias Strangman), Thomas, 210. 
 Brabant, 117, 118, 120, 121, 400, 407. 
 Bradill, Edmund [Edward?], 30. 
 
 Edward, 14, 197, :01, 209, 210, 215,216, 263; </. 30.
 
 416 
 
 Bradley, George (an nlias: of Geo. Leybourn), 22, 36, 37. 
 
 [alias IIill) ]\Iark, 43. 
 Bradocke or Braddoeke, (duo Braddocci) 197. 
 
 Edmund, U, 29, 199, 201, 262, 295. 
 
 Henry, 12, 29, 200. 
 Brud.-hawe, 168, 211. 
 
 John, 10, 188, 190, 375. 
 
 Richard, 197. 
 
 Robert, 17, 32, 191, 193. 
 Bramfield, Thomas, 287. 
 
 Braiuly, George, 8, 2G, 141, 260, (Brarale) 276. 
 Bramston, Thomas, 12, 30, 203, 20.), 208, 263, 313. 
 Brand [alias Stavely), John, 53, 87, 91. 
 Bratbwaite, Richard, 81. 
 
 Robert [alias Robert Tolsonne), 4'', 81. 
 
 an alias of I'hilii) Tolsonne, alsoof Edw. Gilpin. 
 Bratum, Jo., 279. 
 
 Braunehe or Branche, 16S, 169, 178, 212, 279. 
 Bray (Brains), Edward, 232, 240. 
 
 Justinian, 203, 225, 229, 238. 
 
 Richard, 195, 198. 
 Brayan, Mr., 359. 
 Brederode (Bredrad), count of, 407. 
 Breers, Lawren-.-e, 50, 66, 57 his, 84, 89. 
 B^equiih, an alias of Thos. Lockwood. 
 Brera, the, 343. 
 Bretther, Will., 283. 
 Brclton, Francis [alias Burdet), 45. 
 
 Mattht-w, S.T.D., 15,33,201, 209, 246, 249, 280, 375. 
 Brews, 157. 
 Brian, from Balliol coll., 363. 
 
 [or Briant), Alexander, Martyr, 8, 26, 128, 135, 138, 
 154, 181, (report of his execution) 184, 200, 278, 
 291. 
 
 John, 17, 33. 
 Brideus, Jo., 284. 
 
 Richard, a servant, 125. 
 Bridges, Thomas, 22, 36. 
 
 Bridgettines of Rouen petition for aid, 360-362. 
 Bridgewater (Brigewater), John, 99, 119, 128 bis, 129, 
 
 130, 146, 169, 408. 
 Bridmanni duo, 173. 
 Brill, in Holland, 407. 
 Brinkley, (tortured) 182. 
 
 Briscoe,' Thomas, 166 bis, (Brusco) 249, 281, 297, 360. 
 Brisley, see Geo. Bisley. 
 Bristow, Lewis, 282. 
 
 Richard, S.T.D., 3, 6, 7, 28,29, 97, 102 /-/s, 103, 123, 
 127 his, 132 bis, 133, 136, (his family) 141, 145, 
 151, 153, 164, 179, 180, 182, (his death in London) 
 183, 2.59, 261, 270, 273 pL, 274, 293, 308-312, 
 315-320, 329, 359, 371 his. 
 
 his direction of the college studies, 106, 109, 
 114, 117y.,123, 125, n&pl., n\,Uibis,Uopl , 
 156, 157, 304, 310, 311 ; his literary labours, the 
 "Motives," cfcc, 102, 145, 312, 318, 319. 
 Brock, William, 280. 
 Brockholes or Brocholes, 54, 67. 
 
 John, 54. 
 
 Roger, 49. 
 
 Thomas, 49, 65, 56, bl pi, 58, 88 bis, 89 bis. 
 Erode, Richard, 201, 213. 
 Broenus, Hen., 275 ; cf. Brown. 
 Broide, Philip, 280. 
 Brokesby or Brooksbie, 104, 113, 168 pi. 
 
 Brokesby [or Brooksbie), William, 326. 
 
 an alias of Henry Bell. 
 Brombey, Bromebrev or Brumbroe, 166, 360 his. 
 Brome, John, 12, (Brunuis) 30, 200, 203. 
 
 Thomas, 196. 
 Bromehead [or Bromhead), Joanna, 75 bis. 
 Bromley, 117, 118. 
 
 George, 290. 
 Broock, Robert, 283. 
 Brook, Thomas [alias Cresacre More), 82. 
 
 William [alias More), 82. 
 Brookesius, Jo., 293. 
 Brooks, William, (Bruckseus) 10, (Broo.\eus) 28, 166, 
 
 177, 178, 179 his. 
 Broughem, Richard, 280. 
 Broughton, Richard, 15, 31, 241, 243, 248, [alias Rouse) 
 
 250. 
 Brounbro, Dr. Thomas, 10, 27. 
 
 Blown, Browne, Brounus or Brunus, 102, (a priest) 301, 
 302, 359. 
 
 Charles, 403, 408. 
 
 George, 89. 
 
 Henry, servant of Dr. Allen, 109, 126, 152, 162, 1G7, 
 179 his, 180 bis, 185; his death and funeral, 188, 
 189. 
 
 Henry [anno 1701], 53, 87. 
 
 James, 50;^;., 60, 61 bis. 
 
 John [alias Babington), 183, 221, 224. 
 
 Lewis, 58. 
 
 Peter, 70. 
 
 Robert, 180, 199, 204, 217; anollur, 81. 
 
 Stanislaus, 86. 
 
 Thomas, 9, 26, 137, 138, 141 his, 142, 145, 260, 290. 
 
 Thomas [alias Day), 50, 84, 89, 92. 
 
 an alias of Geo. Boothby, Jas. Ma.xwell and Hugh or 
 Thos. Piei-point. 
 Bruges, 98, 100, 106, 112, 126, 130 bis, 139, 157; Car- 
 thusians ejected fiom, 1.39; e.xiles at, 300, 301. 
 Briinn (Biuna Moraviie), 308, 309. 
 Brusco, Thos., sve Briscoe. 
 Brusford [or Brushford), John, 207, 230, 297. 
 Brusius [Bruce], Rob., 410. 
 Brussels, 6, 103, 123, 128, 217, 225, 240 bis, 246 his, 396, 
 
 400-402, 409; exiles at, 298-301. 
 Bruyn, Rob., 279. 
 Bryant, 154 ; see Briant. 
 Buaceno, e castro (in Hainault), 309. 
 Biicher, sec Boucher. 
 Bucke (Buccus), John, 190 bis. 
 
 Robert, 17, 283. 
 Buckland, Ralph, 199, 200, 209, 220 his, 263. 
 Buckstone, sec Buxton. 
 Bucler, Alex., 285. 
 
 Buctardus, Jo., 273 jo/.; rf. Bustarde. 
 Bull, erecting the Douay university, 267. 
 Bullock, Dr., 300. 
 Bulton, Matthew, 298. 
 
 Buquet [Becquet], Robert, sergeant a vergue, 140. 
 Burden, Edward, Martyr, 12, 30, 196, 199, 200, 210, (le- 
 
 port of his martyrdom) 223, 263. 
 Burdet, Antony, 39. 
 
 an alias of Eras. Bretton. 
 Burgess, Matthias, son of George, 78. 
 Burnham Abbey, 363. 
 Burnus, 125.
 
 417 
 
 Burroughes, Francis, nn alias of Ue^inald Eaton {or 
 
 Eyton), 210, 21G. 
 Burscoiis, Thos., 2(i. 
 Hurt, William, IS, 33, 284. 
 Burton, George, 284. 
 
 Richard, 28-5. 
 Biirv, Juhn, son of Matthias, oo, 88, 90, 
 Bushii^ llichard, 194, 195. 
 Itusbrig, a servant, 343. 
 Bushy, John, G2. 
 Busford, 178, 179. 
 Busshipp, F. Richard, 3.58. 
 Busshoppe, Wilraore, 360. 
 Bustarde, George, 194, 196, 197. 
 
 John, S.J., 10.5; cf. Buctardus. 
 Butler, Dr. Alhan, .59, 63 pi., 64 pi., 65 bis, 66. 
 
 Audi V as 83. 
 
 Elizaheth, 69. 
 
 George, 15, 31, 231, 243, 244, 245, 246, 264. 
 
 John. 14, 31, 218, 222, 264; another (phil. prof.), 
 60 pi., 61 ; another, a servant of Mr. Throgmorton, 
 101, 102 ; another {alhs Ellison), 37. 
 
 Philip, son of William, 67. 
 
 Thomas, 17, 32, 282; another, 63; another, 71. 
 Buttler. Mr, 301. 
 Buxton, Christopher [Maityr], 180, 198, 215 4m, 263, 
 
 297. 
 Byar or BUr, John, 9, 27, 151, 1.56, 157, 164, 261, 291 ; 
 
 cf. Biers. 
 Byflet (alias Worseley), Robert, 38, 45. 
 
 William, 38, {alias Worseley) 45. 
 B)Tisica (Binehe), 105. 
 Byon, Antony, 86 pL 
 Byshop, see liishop. 
 
 Caiiley, John, 13, 30, 202, 205, 207, 209 bis, 214, 203. 
 Cade or Caddy, 142. 
 
 Lawrence, 323, 324, (repents of his fall) 325, 358. 
 Cadwallador, Roger [Martyr], 241, 243, 247. 
 Ca»sar, of Balliol cnll., 364. 
 
 Henry, 184, 185. 
 Cietano, lien.. Cardinal protector of England. 17, 380- 
 384, 392 ; his visit to the college, 234, 235. 
 letters from, 252, 254, 399, 400. 
 letters to. 251, 253, 368. 
 Calais (Caletum), 7, 125. 
 Caltrop, an exile, 300. 
 Calverlev, 182. 
 Calvin, iio, 146. 
 
 Calvinist ministers held in contempt, 107, 108. 
 Cambrai (Oami-rncum), 26, 103 his, 110, 113, 118-138, 
 141-143, 150, 216, 259, 30C bis, 315, 390. 
 archdoacor. of. 150. 
 (^aniock, James, 63. 
 
 Campion, E.inuind, S.J., Martyr, 4, 10, 24, 27, (visits 
 the college) 166, (P. Edmundus) 171, 177, 181 pi., 
 182, 184, 2-3 pi., 289, 291 bis, 292 pi., 293, 297, 
 308-320, 343, 345, 347, 353. 360 bis, 378 bis, 388, 
 3S9; his writings, 171, 177, 317, 318, 343, 347; 
 character, 166 ; pictures. 343; relics, 347; capture, 
 181; marlvrdora, 184, 3.53; letters to, 308-320. 
 Edward [Maityr], 13, 30, 209, 212, 214 pl.,26'i; 
 
 see Edwards. 
 Rohert. 22, {rdia.i Bhmde.-ton) 37. 
 Candeler, John, exile, 298. 
 
 Cani-iius, B. Peter, S. J., his catechism, 253 ;)/. 
 
 Cannan, Edmund, 279. 
 
 Cannyng, Will., 3.", {alias Harwood) 46, {aliai Fo.vler) 83. 
 
 Caplin, see Chaplen. 
 
 Carleton, Thomas, 22, 36. 
 
 Carpenter, Sebastian, 16, 32. 
 
 Carr, Jane, 56. 
 
 Miles, 22, 36. 
 Carter, Henry, son of Robe.t, 80. 
 
 James, son of Richard {alias Maudsley), 71. 
 
 John, son of Robert, 75. 
 
 Thomas, 19, 34. 
 
 William, Dr., 5. 
 Carthagena, the repulse from, 399. 
 Carthusians, English, ejected from Bruges and refused 
 
 admittance at Douav, 139. 
 Cartmell, Peter, 54, 87, 90. 
 
 Edward, 54. 
 Cartwright, Humphrey, M.A., a deacon, 8, 108, 122, 
 124, (escapes from prison in England) 142, 148 bis, 
 153. 
 Caru (Carew), George, knight, 356. 
 Cases of conscience, lectures on, 109, 123, 222, 224, 248, 
 
 304. 
 Cassano, liishop of, see Owen Lewis. 
 Castrum Caraeracesii, see Cateau Cimbresis. 
 
 S. Theodorici, see Chateau Thierry. 
 Catacre, Jo., 282. 
 Catcliffe, Ed., 287. 
 Cateau Cambresis, 115. 
 Catechetical instructions at the college, 106, 144, 145, 
 
 151, 156. 159, 226, 256. 
 Catechism of the Council of Trent, 144, 256, 257, 258. 
 Caterall, Caterell or Caltesall, an alias of Jo. Constable. 
 Catesbie, 206. 
 Catheriacke, 169 bis. 
 
 Caiheri.'ke {alias Hudlestonn), Edmund, 44. 
 Catholic religion, how maintained in England. 376-384. 
 Catholics in England, daily increase of, 333, 351 (.?<•« also 
 Conversions anil Mission); their parties and policy, 
 403; their devotion, 143, 171, 333. 
 Catrow, Charles son of John. 76. 
 Caudrelier, Guillaume, sergeant a mache, 140. 
 (^averley, Edmund, 208 bis, 263, 297. 
 Cawdrie, George, 194, 196, 198. 201, 21.5, 221. 
 Cawtericke, William, 183, 184, 207, 208. 
 Cecil (Lord Burghley), 120. 
 
 fCicell), of Trinity coll., O.xford, 363. 
 
 Edmund, 197. 198. 
 
 John, 197, 199. 297. 
 Cenomanorum dux [duke of Mayonne?], 225. 
 Cervinus. Rod., see Ralph Sherwin. 
 Cevoli, Tiberio, a banker, 341. 
 Chacev, Chasy and Chawscv, .v,r Chauncy. 
 Chadoek or Chaddocke, 179". 185. 
 
 William, 17, IS, 215, 263, 297. 
 Chadwick, Helen, 78. 
 
 Juhn, 68. 
 Chaliner, John, 19, 33. 
 
 Challoner, Dr. Richard, vice-president and afterwards 
 vicar apostolic, 55, 56, 57 pi., 58, 60, 88, {alias 
 Willhard) 90, 271. 
 Chalons-sur-Marne (Catalaunum), 161, 162, 177, 185, 219. 
 
 bishop of, 162 bis, 177. 
 Chamberlain, Mr., 299. 
 
 3h
 
 418 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chamber?, Chambpr or Chamberus, (in prison) 113. 
 Edward, 292, 375. 
 Matthew, 46, 83. 
 Oswald, 9, 28, 151, 153, 178, 261. 
 I'eter, 19, 34. 
 Eobeit, 192, 196, 232, 245, 246, 247, 248 ; another, 
 
 46, 83. 
 Thomas, 57, 93. 
 
 William, a musician, 214, 22S, 277. 
 Champney, Antony, 231, 243, 249. 
 CI andler, Anne, 69. 
 
 Chaplen, Roche (Kochns, Eowke), 151, 155, 203, 204, 
 262, 296, 297, 359, 379. 
 William, 10, 28, 151, 156, 16 
 (dies in prison) 293. 
 Chapman or Chcpman, (obstinate heretic) 107 ; (protestant j 
 minister) 168. 
 Andrew, 243, 247, 280. 
 Ednard, 15, 31, 237, 244, 249, 250, (Ctapmanmis) 
 
 281. 
 John, Confessor, 10, 28, 173, 176, 177 bis, (from r"- 
 
 Fon) 213, 216, 289. 
 Eicha.d, 7, 25, 105, 112, 260, 277. 
 Stephen, 286. 
 Charke, his book answerfd by Parsons, 177. 
 Charles V., Emperor, 407. 
 Charleton, Briiiget, 55. 
 
 James, 83 ; an vliiis of Jas. Charnley. 
 Charnley (nlins Charleton and lleighton), James, 51, 92. 
 Chamofk, 156, 160 tis. 
 
 Hugh, 13, (prisoner and exile) 201, 206, 207, 210. 
 Eobert, 215, 263, 297, 359. 
 an ali'is of Eichard Martin. 
 Chatalaunia ^Catalaunum), see Chalons-sur-Marne. 
 Chateau Thierry, (Castrnm S. Theodorici) 246. 
 Chaumont, an alias of Jo. Skipnith. 
 Chauncy, Lawrence, prior of the Carthusians. 126, (his 
 visit to Rheims) 156, (his death) 180, (Chasv) 301. 
 Chester, Jo., 60. 
 Chesterman, 212. 
 Cholmley, Eras., 81. 
 ChristDjas, Emanuel, 55, o6, 57, 88, 90. 
 
 John, 51, 55, 85. 
 Chri^topherson, bp., bis translation of Eusebius, 307. 
 Christopherus, vestiarius, 148. 
 Chnrchhill [alias Downham), Thomas, 46, 81. 
 Chute, Mr., 173. 
 Cistonus, Jo., 282. 
 Clampet, Philip, 22, 36. 
 Clarionett {or Claijenet), William, 12, 18, 30, 33, 
 
 205, 206. 
 Clark or Clerk, 103, 173, 245. 
 
 Antony, 196, 198, 200, 217, 227, 228. 
 
 Francis, 282. 
 
 Sarah (Clerck), 55, 85. 
 
 Thomas, 14, 31, 220, 228, 234 bis, 264 ; an alias of 
 
 Wilson, 61. 
 William, 216, 225, 298. 
 an alias of Eoh. Grayneus. 
 Clarkfon, James, 262, [alias Claxton, Martyr] 294. 
 
 Thomas, 17, 32, 283. 
 Claxton, 173. 
 
 James, Martyr, 11, 28, 186, 188 bis, 189 ; ef. Clarkson. 
 Ralph, 20, 35, 287. 
 Clayton, Claiton or Cleyton, (puer) 179. 
 
 Clayton, Edward, 85. 
 
 ■ Francis, 19S, 202, 231, 234, 264. 
 James, 12, 29, 184, 186, 200, 205, 262; (condemned 
 
 to death) 296. . 
 Thomas, 52, 85, [alias Lee) 92. 
 William, 85. 
 Clement VIIL, Pdpe, 77; Barret' .= aiulience of, 385, 
 386, 388; his proposal to Stapleton, 389, 391, 
 392. 
 Clements, Clement or Clemens, 126, 301, 302. 
 
 Ca;sar, 26, 218, 298, (Sezar) 359, 375. 
 Clenock, Morgan, (Cleonocus) 294, 297, 358. 
 Morris, Dr., 359. 
 178, 179, 183, 261 ; ! Clermont (Clarimontanus), F. rector of, 319. 
 
 Cliburn (or Clibbome), Gerard, 14, 30, 169;)/., 187, 217, 
 
 221, 263. 
 Cliffe, Francis, son of Thomas, 69. 
 
 Clifton or Clyfton, (juvenis) 132, 152; two brothers 
 whose father had died from effects of prison, 106; 
 senior, 106, 109, 113, 118, 134; junior, 110, 
 Hi, 118. 
 Gerard, 1S3. 
 
 Thomas, Confessor, 9, 27, 153, 159 ;o?., (narrative of 
 his trial and imprisonment) 175, 261, 291. 
 Cliftus, Jo., 287. 
 
 Clinch (or CUmhe), Henry, 10, 28, 165, 176, 178;;/., 261, 
 (senior) 293. 
 John, 14, 31, 191, 196, 198, 226, 228 bis, 230, 264. 
 Clithero, (William:-) !42, 163. 
 Henrv, 222, 232. 
 
 AVilliam [ord. 1582], 11, 162 bis, 187, 188, 362, 408. 
 another [ord. 1608], 19, 34. 
 Clough, Antony, 68. 
 
 Richard, 85. 
 Coates {or Cotes), John, 57, 59, 60 y. 
 Cobham, Lord, 170. 
 Cock (Cockus, Cockfcus, Cksus), Henry, 8, 25, lU, 110, 
 
 117, 124 bis, 260, 277. 
 Codrington, (Edward and Thomas, brothers), 206 ; Edw'. 
 
 {alias Smith) 245 ; Thos., 225. 
 Coffin, (Cophinus) 124, 129. 
 Edward, S.J., 18, 207, 213. 
 Peter, 250, 281. 
 Pbilippa, 167. 
 
 Roger, 183. ^ 
 
 Thomas, 240 bis, 264. 
 AVilliam, 225, 244, 249. 
 Cokus, Ed., sec Cook. 
 Colbeck, Edward, 21, 35, 286. 
 
 an alias of Ed. Hiint. 
 Cole, Edward, 217, 230 bis, 264 ; (of London), 197, 199, 
 
 200; (of Oxford), 197 to. 
 Colegravp, Henry, 84. 
 Colenberge, see Oulemburg. • 
 
 Colford, William, 281. 
 Colior, Edward, 19, 33. 
 
 Simon [Colierius], 3. 
 Colins, John [ord. 1601], 17, 33. 
 Colinson {nr Collingson), George, 11, 29, 186, 188, 190, 
 
 191, 194, 262. 
 Colinus, Rich., S.J., 375. 
 Collection by oider of the Pope in aid of the Seminary, 
 
 340, 342-34.5. 
 College, flourishing account of the, 310; «« also Douay, 
 Rheims, and English college.
 
 INDKX. 
 
 419 
 
 College chapel at Rheim', iledicaiion of the, 219; a new Copley, Peter, 10, 29, 18 1, 194 bi), 262, 
 one, 226 ; the singing in, ibid ; gift of vestments I Robert, 136, 142, 14.5, ISO. 
 
 to, 23:). 'I'homas, 164, 202. 
 
 refectory, commons in the, 223. Coranus, Geo., 286. 
 
 Colleton (Coieton, Collin.;ton or Colington), Edward, 46 ; ] Cordell, Chas., 6.5. 
 
 an alias of Edw. Kinn. j Corius, Jo., sec Curry. 
 
 James [/oc John], 289. j Corn, Charles, son u? James, 69, 71, 72. 
 
 John, prisoner nnd e.xile [ord. 1576], 6, 7, 13, 2.5, I James, 69, 
 
 100, 10-5, (converts his faiher) 108, (is captured) 181, 
 204, 206, 260, (Jas.) 289, [rf. Couleton) : another 
 [miss. 1643], 38, 40, 41; an alias of Coll. Kynne. 
 Collingii*, Jo , sec Cowling. 
 Collingwood, .John, 57. 
 Collin.s, Mary, 56. 
 CoUinson, Wiiliim, 295. 
 Collison, William [ord. 1617], 21. 35. 
 Cologne, 120, 256, 320 bis. 
 Colson, William, 206, 220, 221, 229. 
 Coltesmore, Jo., (dies in piison) 293 ; sec Thos. Cotesmore. 
 Colvenerius, Geo., 2S7. 
 Combe [or Coombe), Walter, 206, 213. 
 Como, Cardinal of, 33G bis. 
 Compton, Philip, 72. 
 
 Thomas, 213. 
 Coniers (Conierus), [Sam. f] 157, 168. 
 Augustine, 281. 
 Francis, 285. 
 George, 226. 
 Roger, 287. 
 Samuel, 11, 13, 28, 169 bis, 178, 182, 184, 18.5, 186, 
 
 192, 217, 262, 294; <■/. 157. 
 William, 49. 
 Conington, Martin, 287. 
 Constable, Charles, 194 bis. 
 
 John, 84 ; alias Caterall o/- Cattesall, 23, 38, 44. 
 Michael and Philip, 81. 
 Thomas, 212, 213. 
 Controversy, method of, t.iught by Allen, 154. 
 Conversions, hopes of, 315; numbei-s of, 98, 104, 106, 
 107, 108, 114, 143, 315, 333. .351; instances 
 of individual, 99, 100, 102, 103, 106, 107, 108, 
 121, 122, 125, 126, 147, 161, 193. 
 Convert.s, rage of heretic agiinst, 106. 
 Cook (Cokus), Edmund, 126. 
 . (Cookus) R., 104. 
 (?ooke, Thomas, SO, 84, 89. 
 an alias of Jas. Prince. 
 Coole, 363. 
 Coombs, William, 75. 
 
 Coope, James, 12, 30, 201, 203, 204, 205. I 
 
 Cooper, .\gnes, 78. 
 Jane, 75. 
 
 (or Cowper), John, 15, 2.32, 239, 241, 243. 249. 
 Lawrence, 122, 12fl bis, 130, 141. 144, 249. 
 
 Richard (of Cheshire), 11, 29; (of I^ndon), 19, 34, Cranton, .\ndrew, 281. 
 
 John, 77. 
 
 Cornelius, John [Martyr], 156, 100, 295,297,331,359. 
 Cornford, Thomas, 24 7 bis, 249. 
 Cornforth {alias Roydon), Thomas, 53, 87, 91. 
 Cornthwaite, Rich., 72. 
 Cornwallis, a youth, 162. 
 
 Sir Thomas, 292. 
 
 William (brother of Thos.), 9, 27, 164, 165, 167, 
 168, 261, 292. 
 Correspondence, cost of, 348. 
 Corter, Thomas, 287. 
 Corwalius, William, 284. 
 Coster, Francis, S.J., 320. 
 
 Cotesmore, Thomas, Confessor, 10, 29 ; cf. John Coltes- 
 more supra. 
 Cofgrave, William, 207, 211. 
 Cotham, Jam-, 78. 
 CotUm, Thomas, Martyr, 10, 27, 121, 129, 131, 132, 
 
 141, 142, 150, 163, 165, 166, 18S, 261, 292. 
 Cotton, 105, 106, (duo fratres) 113, l^alias Deibiensis) ib , 
 116, 167, 179, ISO. 
 
 Francis, 102, 125 bis, 128. 
 
 Richard, 173, 277. 
 
 Thomas, 278. 
 Couban, John, 58. 
 Couleton [Colleton ?], John, 277. 
 Cooling [or Coulin) WUliam, 274, 297; cf. Cowling. 
 Court, William, 280. 
 Covert, Convert aW Covartns, 106, 117, 169 bU. 
 
 Thomas, 277, 408 ; letters from, 346, 347, 349. 
 Cowley [alias Martin), William, 49. 
 Cowling, 153, 1-54, 179, 181. 
 
 John (Colling), 28, 187 bis, 262. 
 
 Richard (Cowlin), 218 bis. 
 
 Richard Peter, 85. 
 
 (Couling, Cowlin and Cowlings), William, 30, 221 
 bis, 263, 294, 358. 
 Coxe, 301 ; (Coxus) 308, 317. 
 Coxie, Will., [ord. 1587] 13, 30, 180, 198, 212, 214, 221, 
 
 263; another (Coxius), 290 ; cf. lien. Cock. 
 Coxon, 301 ; .\ntonv, 201. 
 Craftes, Will., 40, 4"l, 42 bis. 
 Cragge, 173, 177. 
 
 Craiford and Creiford, see Cniyfonl. 
 Crane, Crainus or Craynns, 166 bit, 360 bis. 
 
 Thomas, 10, 27, 28, 184, 261, 292. 
 
 186, 188, 190, 191, 192, 262, 294 
 Coote, Charles, 40. 
 Cope, Alan, (his death) 145. 
 
 Jane, 80. 
 Copland, John [alias Street), 45. 
 
 [or Coupland), William, 244, 247, 280. 
 Copley, 113, 143, (Lady) 151, (two brothers) 169 bis. (Mr. 
 Copley of Surrey, exile) 300, (' my Lorde ') 302. 
 
 Antony (son of Thos , Lord Copley), 202. 
 
 Sir llenry, his death and burial, 164, 165. 
 
 Crathorne, JIarmaduke, 86. 
 
 IMarmaduke Joseph, 5-t, 91. 
 Riilpb, 50, 81, 87, 92. 
 William [altas Ya.xley), 51, 54, 84, 87 bi; 88, 92. 
 Crayford (Craifonl or Crayfurthus), Cuthbert, 10, 28, 173, 
 ! 176, 178;)/., 261. 
 
 Edward [Cuthbert I'], 292. 
 Crayne, sec Crane. 
 Crawe, Alex., shoemaker, 178. 
 Creiilius, Will., 286.
 
 420 
 
 Creswell, 169 its. 
 
 Arthur, S.J., 218. 
 
 Jost-ph, S.J., 334, 37.5, 386, 397, 398 pi. 
 
 an alias of Ji seph Langdale. 
 Ciippium, Crippinense priesidium, 255. 
 Critone fCreighton], S.J., 337, 339. 
 Crocket [or Crokeltus), Ralph, Martyr, 12, 30, 204, 209, 
 
 263. 
 Croftes or Croftus, 169 bis. 
 Cromp, John, 50. 
 C'rool<all, Mary, 75. 
 Crosby {alias Ascough), George, 58. 
 
 Catharine, 67, 69. 
 Crosland, George and Henry, 84. 
 Crosse (Crosseus), James, 28.5. 
 
 Robert, 46 ; also an alias of Jo. WooUfall. 
 Crouker, Thos., see Crowther. 
 Crow, Ale-xander, Martyr, 11, 29, 195, J99, 200 bis, 262, 
 
 295. 
 Crowther (Croiitherus), Thomas, Confessor, 5, 7, 24, 
 
 273, (Crouker) 288. 
 Criiseus or Cniseyus, 125 bis. 
 Crypsey, 104, 107. 
 Cudbe . . , exile at Loiivain, 300. 
 Cudworth, Geoffrey, 275. 
 Ciifand {or Cuffand), Arthur, 244, 348. 
 Cuglie, Edmund, 18.'), 188, 190, 
 Culemburg (Colenberge), count of, 407, 
 Cullam, S.J., 155. 
 
 Curie, secretary of Mary Queen of Scot.«, 4r3, 
 Curry {or Currie, Cuneus), John, 8, 25, (Coieus) 117, 
 
 124, 128, 260, 276, 351. 
 Curson, Fras,, 86. 
 Curtesius, John, 19, 34, 285. 
 
 Thomas, 17, 32, 283. 
 Curtise, I'eier, 49. 
 Cnyniliiu.s Jo., 278. 
 Cyprus, archbishop of, 158, 
 
 Dacbe, ■William, 87. 
 
 Dacrrs, Edward, Lord, 157, 161, 162, 164, 208. 
 
 Leonard, brother of Lord Dacies, 298. 
 Dakins, US, 2(12. 
 
 Edward, 11, 29, 185, 186 ;j/., 207, 208, 263, 295. 
 Dalbv, Robert, Martyr, 14, 30, 213, 214, 219, 220, 227, 
 
 263. 
 Dalton {alias Aske), Heniy, 82. 
 Dambey 'at Bnixelles,' 209. 
 
 Damford (of Danford), Edw., an alias of Bern. Wrenche. 
 Damport, see Stampart. 
 I)anc, Antony, 182. 
 Daniell or Daniel, 83 bis {ef. John), 168 jo?. 
 
 Edward, 59, 75 bis. 
 
 John, phil. prof, 21, 74, 77, 78 yj/,, 79 bis\ rj. g3 iis. 
 
 Thomas, 61, 68. 
 
 William, 63, 67 pi., 68 his. 
 
 an alias of E. riekford and AVni. Harris. 
 Danson, Alixia, 76. 
 Danusius, 103, 309, 310 bis. 
 Danvers, William, 21. 
 Darbishire, 163, 179. 
 
 Robert, 11, 29. 182, 185 h,t, 186, 194, 262, 295. 
 
 Thomap, S.J., 123, 128, 162 bis, 1Z1, 351. 
 riarby, Walter. 277. 
 Dareil, Dr. Thomas, 4, (Dorell) 229, (Dajrellus) TIZ pi. 
 
 Dareus, Eras., 279. 
 
 Davenport, alias Bellasis, Robert, 86. 
 
 Daventria, «t Deventer. 
 
 Davids, 147. 
 
 Davidson, John, 275. 
 
 Davies, 152, 168, 109 ; Dorothy, 75. 
 
 Elizeus {alias Rennet), 218. 
 
 John, 39, 40, 41. 42. 
 
 Richard, 9 bis, 26, 157, 164 bis, 260, 291 ; another, 
 197, 199, 2l0. 
 
 Roger, 14, 30, 196, 198, 212, 214, 215, 216, 263. 
 
 Roland, 74. 
 
 Thomas, [William, Mart\r, ? ] 296. 
 
 AVilliapi, Martyr [ord. 1585J, 12, 30, 186, 198, 203, 
 204, 205, 206, 263; c/. 296 ; aiwlher \miS.. 16U4], 
 19, 33. 
 Davison, jur. lie, 124, 125, 196, 198. 
 Dawbeny {or Dawbney), Thomas, 15, 31, 232, 244, 245, 
 
 248, 282. 
 Day, Thomas {alias Brown), 50, 89, 92. 
 Dayrell, sec Djrell. 
 Deacon, (erased) 184. 
 Deakins, John, 14, 214. 
 Dean, William, Martyr, 10, (exiled) 13, 28, 180, 182, 
 
 184 his, 185, 26'l. 208, 294. 
 Debnara, Samuel, 199, 200. 
 Debord, John, 62. 
 
 Decanus quidam, (and his wife) 155. 
 Deius, Jo,, 2n5, 
 Delattre, Antony, 87, 91. 
 
 Francis Edw., 91. 
 Penenisheus, Jlen. and Rob., 283. 
 Denis {or Dennys), Gabriel, 301, 403, 406. 
 Dennet, Henry, son of William, 77. 
 Dennus, Mr., (O.xon) 110, 111. 
 Denton, 166. 
 
 William, 10, 28, 176, 177, 183, 261, 293. 
 Derby, Earl t)f, 402. 
 Desmonde and Tesmonde, 168, 
 Deventer (Daventria), 215 his, 403 bis. 
 Dibdale or Debdale, 159, 167, (in prison) 174. 
 
 Pobert \or Richard], Martyr [ord. 1584], 12, 29, 200, 
 201, 296 ; another [?], 261, 294. 
 Dicconson, Edwaid, 53, 547)^,, 55, 06 pi., 57, 85, 88 bis, 
 
 89 pi., 91. 
 Dickenson {or Diconson), Francis, Martyr, 14, 31,223 bis, 
 226 ; (news of his martyrdom) 230, 198, 264. 
 
 George [Rdger?], reported niartyrdom of, 240. 
 
 Nicholas, 189. 
 
 Poger, Mjirtyr, 11, 29, 186, }94 bis, 195 bis, 262, 295; 
 cf. (George) 240. 
 Pigbie, 174, 178, 
 
 Thomas, 183. 
 Digby, Joseph, 50, 84 bis, 85, 86, 80. 
 Dioceses in England and the number of their parishes, 93. 
 Diphfild, Ed., see Ditchtild. 
 Dispensations, see Faculties. 
 Diti-hfild, Edward, 21, 36, (Diphfild) 287. 
 Dixon, James, son of Arthur, 65. 
 Dobson, Gabriel, 10, 173, 17t^, 177 bis. 
 Dodsworfh, Cliristopher, 20, 34, 287. 
 Dcdwell, Ednard, 189, 190. 
 Dogmalic theology, studies and lectures in, 117, 123, 156, 
 
 157, 164, 178, 1;;), 189, 193, 2.;2, 227. 
 Doily, Mr., 162.
 
 +21 
 
 Doilv, John, 203, 225. 
 
 Dolm., A., Engli-h letter from, 148-o0. 
 
 Dolm;in, John, 187, \»'J. 
 
 Dorchester, martyrdom at, 295. 
 
 Dorell, Dr., see Daiell. 
 
 Dorington, Andiew, 229. 
 
 Dorman [or Dormant), Thomas, 4, 272 pi. 
 
 Doroliemense castrum, see Dover Castle. 
 
 Dotrell, Hannah, tio. 
 
 Pl.ilippa, 68. 
 Douay, proclaraalion of peace and puhlic rejoicings at, 
 116; edict for dismissal of English from, 137, 
 140; new magistrates appointed at, 137, 316; ne»- 
 governor of, 133; iinivt-rsity of, 267-269. .See also 
 English college. 
 Douglas, Christopher and Clement, 283. 
 Dover (Dorobernia:, 17U, 172 
 
 Castle, 12.5. 126. 
 Downes, Hugh, 206. 
 Do« nham, an alias of Thos. Churchill. 
 Downing, John, 46, (Dunning) 81. 
 Dovlv, James, 53, 86, 91. 
 Draicot or Drei^ot, Richard, 179, l>-3, 207. 
 Drake, expulstd from Porto Rico, 398. 
 IMaper, John, 285. 
 Draycott {alias Parker), John, 82. 
 
 Diilandor Dryland, 352; two brothers, 101, 113; senior 
 (his imprisonment), 113, 116. 
 Christopher, 11, 18.28, 184, Uo bis, 186, 188,262,294. 
 Drurev, Mark, 21, 36. 
 
 Robert, 218, 232, 234. 
 Duche, Mr., at Antwerp, 300. 
 
 Duckett, James, 22, 36. . 
 
 John, Martyr, 21, 36, (Durqutt) 38, 40, (DucquesiuO 
 
 287. 
 Robert {alias Francis Sanford or Samford), 22, 3i , 44. 
 Dudley, 331; Richard, 196, 197. 
 Duffei'ld, Christopher, an alias of Thos. Thirkill. 
 Dutfeld, John, 243, 244, 247, 249. 
 Duglass, John, 73. 
 Duke, Edmund, Martyr, 194, 196, 198, 232, 22,, 229, 
 
 (news of his miirtyrdom) 231, 264. 
 Dunkirk, merchant of, carrying books into England, 105 
 Dunn, Francis, son of Robert, 67. 
 
 John, 56, 64, 67 pi-, 68 pi., 89, 90. 
 Durev, George and John, 274. 
 Durham, proposal to create Allen hishop of, 351. 
 
 protectant bishop of, 337. 
 Dutlon {alias Ireland), Edmund, 22, 37, 44. 
 
 Earle, John, son of Tobias, 78. 
 
 East, 175, 176, 177, 178; cf. Gtorge. 
 George, 10, 28, 277. 
 
 John, [George?] 128. , <,-! is 
 
 Richard {alias Gerninsame or Jerningham), 23, 38. 
 
 Eastgate {alias Sutville), "William, 48. 
 
 Eaton (Eyton or Eiton), Geo.. 196. 
 
 Reginald. 14, 31, 210, 220 bis, 222, 264 ; an altas of 
 
 Eras. Burroughes. 
 Richard, 279. , „, ,„„ 
 
 William. 11, 29, 167, 178, 182, 18.5 bts, 186, 189, 
 193, 197. 262, (S.J.) 294; atiollier, 206. 
 
 Eboracum. see York. 
 
 Eden, see Eyden. 
 
 Edinburgh, 355. 
 
 Edmondson, Hugh, 64. 
 Henrv, 67. 
 Richard, 67, 79. 
 Edmundus, quidam dictus, 144; pater Edmundus, see 
 
 Campion, S.J. 
 Edneus, Christopher, 286. 
 Eduwars, Thos., minor, 275. 
 Edward VI., king of Eng and, 311. 
 Edward, servant of the bishop of St. Asaph, 167 bis, 169. 
 Edwards (Edwardus or Edwardi), (prisoner and e.\ile) 102 ; 
 (junior) 111 ; (a Wel.-hman) character of, 321. 
 Francis. 30, 18ii, 203, 206, 263, 296. 
 Richard, 180. 190, 200, 297; another, 38. 
 Thomas, 103, 115 pL, Vlipl., 120, 142 Ai», 195. 
 an alias of Edw. Campion, and Rich. Monke. 
 Edwin, see Jonathan Hills. 
 Egeiton, John, 20, 35. 
 Egmont, count of, 407. 
 
 Eisam, Francis, 237. 244, 250 ; (Eras. Isamis) 281. 
 Elbeuf, duke of, 215. 
 Elbome, Antony, 298; <•/. Hebborne. 
 Elie, 360; see also Ely. 
 Eliot, George (falsus Irater), 181, 182. 
 Eliotte, 206. 
 
 Eliston, Xicholas and Thonia». 277. 
 
 Elizabeth, queen of England, 149, 150, 216, 298, (hates 
 puritans and bums heretics) 313, (stirs up troubles 
 at Douav) 316, 336. (influences the king ot 
 Scotland) 356, 364, 376, 378, 380, (her policy in 
 Spain) 407, 408. 
 ElUs or Elis, 364. 
 
 Griffith or Griffin, 187 bis, 294, 297, 358. 
 Humphrey, see Elv. 
 William, 241, 241 i 248, 280. 
 Ellison, John, 22 ; an alias of John Butler. 
 Elmer, see Aylmer. 
 Elmore, an alias of Chas. Powel. 
 Elston, an aivis of Thos. Wiiukley. 
 Elton, Elizabeth, 54. 
 
 Ely (Elev, Elie, Eleius, Eiis), Humphrpy. LL.D., 5, 11, 
 28, 1U2, 113, 110, 118, 125 bis, 126, 127, 12 J k,s, 
 130, 132 bis, 136, 13;i, 141, 142, 153 bit, 154, 1.58, 
 162 bis, 163, 164 bis, 166, 178, 179 bis, 185. 186 bis, 
 211 bis, 262, 318, 319, 360, 375; cf. 364. 
 Emeiford, Thos., see Hemerford. 
 Emerson {or Emersam). Ralph, S.J., 18, 160 bis, 297. 
 Enduerus, Matthew, 276. 
 Engham (or Engeham), Richard, 276. 
 j Walter, 232. 
 
 Engisheus, see English. 
 
 England, foreign policy of, 401, 404; use of spies by, 
 404; parties in, 4U1 ; plan for invasion of, 339; 
 rumoured d. alings of, with the Btdgian govern- 
 ment about the English exiles, 132, 316. 
 ! See also Persecution. 
 
 1 Englefield, 125. 145. 
 
 Sir Francis, 2u9; ('the gooi knighte ) 39o, (ingle- 
 
 fild) 403 bis. 
 Hon., 85. 
 English, Robert. 9, 27, 158, (Engisheus) 161, 162 *(.«, 
 164 bis, 261 ; c/. (Ric. AngUis) 291. 
 Thomas, 297. 
 English college at Douay, foundation of the, 3, 4. 376, 
 377 ; ho.-tile mei«ures of the civil authnrilies 
 towards, 106, 110-113, 115, 126, 127, 130-140,
 
 422 
 
 English college at Douay — conliinicd. 
 
 303; messengers sent from, to Rheims, 113; ex- 
 pulsion of the students from, 137-140, 304, 311, 
 316, 407; return of students to, 15, 248-251; 
 decline of, 372 ; suggestions for better government 
 of, 382 ; oaths taken by alumni of, 43, 47, 80. 
 English college at Rome, establishment of, 25; visited by 
 the Pope and ten cardinals, loo ; visited by Allen, 
 158 ; priests and scholars at, 302, 358-360 ; priests 
 sent into England from, 297, 288 scq. ; dis- 
 turbances at, 321. 368-374, 395; character of 
 certain students sent to, 321-327, 330-332, 334. 
 English colleges, sec also Rheims, Seminaries, Students. 
 Englishmen, belonging to the Douay university, lists of, 
 270-287. 
 living abroad, sec Exiles. 
 Eniame, a priest (formerly royal ehoIi^ter), 302; ef. Ingham. 
 Eningam, Mr., HI, 114. 
 
 Richard, 106. 
 Erneland, Christopher, 276. 
 Ernest, the archduke, memorial for, regarding English 
 
 affairs, 401, 406. 
 Errington, William, (son of Mark) 66, 71. 
 Estius, William, S.T.D., 279, 285. 
 Richard (alias Jernegam), 44. 
 Eu (Auga, Augensis), 202, 207, 213 bis, 218-225, 229, 
 
 237, 238, 242 bis. 
 Eusebius (Hist. Ecclcs.), read in the refectory, 144. 
 Eustasius Hjbernus, 129 bis. 
 Evance, Thomas, 10, 32 ; cf. Evanus. 
 Evans, John, 83. 
 Richard, 189. 
 Thomas, 147, 169 bis. 
 Evanus, Thomas, 283; rf. Thos. E\ance. 
 Evcrard, Edward, S.T.D"., 271. 
 
 Thomas, 15, 244 bis, 245, 246. 
 Executions, desciiptions of, 134, 181 ; see also Martyrdoms. 
 Exiles, lists of, 288-296, 238, 301, 358-300, 408. 
 
 hospitably welcomed by St. Charles at Milan, 339, 
 340 ; and by Cardinal' I'aleotti at Bologna, 158. 
 Exlev, John, son of Leonard, 67. 
 Eyden (o>- Eiden), Robert, 191, 192. 
 Eydon, 168 bis. 
 Eyre, Edward, 75. 
 
 James, (Eyres) 86. 
 Nathaniel, 75 bis, 
 Thomas, 75, 77. 
 see Aire. 
 
 Faculties, missionary, petition for, 364. 
 
 lor the ordination of Englishmen, 148. 
 Facy, Hugh, organist, 39, 40, 41 bis. 42. 
 Fnithwaite, Anne, 74. 
 Faliott, John, 284. 
 Fano, P. Giuseppe da, 345. 
 F.arlani, J., 183, 195. 
 
 Farmer, Mr., a Northampton man, with his brother, 360. 
 John [ord. 1605], 19, 33 ; another [bom 16751, 52, 
 
 86,91. 
 Farnese, Alessandro, prince of Parma, letter of, 346. 
 Farre, Richard, 198. 
 Fasting, rules and customs of, 223, 354. 
 Feasbv (or Farsby, alias Rroodon or Rrowdon), Thomas, I 
 
 40, 41, 42 hii, 4fi, 81. | 
 
 Feckenham, abbot of Westminster, imprisonment of, 171. j 
 
 I Feild for Suffeld. 239. 
 
 Feldsend [or Fildesend), Rob., 16, 32, 240, 244, 245 his, 
 248, 280. 
 ! Fell, Agnes, 77. 
 ' Felton, Thomas [Martyr], 199. 
 
 Fenn, James, Martyr, 9, 27, 153, 161, 162 bis, 163, 164, 
 153, 261, 291. 
 John, 186, 187, 375. 
 Robert. 29, 195, 262, (exile) 295. 
 Fennell or Fcnoll, B.A., Oxon., 182. 
 Matthew, 285. 
 
 Simon, 11, 29, 194, 195, 196, 295. 
 Fercloeus, Alex., 282. 
 
 F.-ria, duke of, 394, 407 ; dmhcss of, 3011 bis, 406. 
 Feriman. Fras., an alms of Alex. Rawlins. 
 Ferrar, William, 21, 35. 
 Fettiplace, a servant, 206. 
 
 Edward, alias Fitzherbert, 45. 
 Filbie, Fylby or Philbie, 131, 157. 
 
 John [ord. 15781, 8, 26, 135, 13<, 150, 260, 290. 
 William, Martyr [ord. 1581], 10, 28, 176, 178 bis, 
 (news of his capture) 181, (his execution) 188, 293. 
 Filcoek, Roger [S.J., Martyr], 219, 234. 
 Filcox, Hugh, 294. 
 Fildesend, see Feldsend. 
 Fikleslie, George, 285. 
 Filial], John, 49. 
 FUitus, Simon and Thomas, 285. 
 Fiuies (Fimia), 188, 189. 
 Finchanus, Jo., 278. 
 
 Fingley, John, Martyr, 10, 28, 160, 176, 178yy/., 261, 293. 
 Fisher, bishop of Rochester, iMartyr, 152. 
 George, alias Ashton, 34. 
 John, 196. 
 Ralph, 16, 32, 283. 
 Robert, 229, 232, 243, 250. 
 Thomas, 18, 33. 
 Fisvvick, Richard, 75, 77, 78. 
 Fithian, Nicholas, 284. 
 Fitton, Francis, 17, 32. 
 
 Peter, 22 ; an alias of P. Bidle. 
 Fitz-Everill, 300. 
 Fitzgerald, Clara, 66. 
 
 Fitzherbert, 118, (Fytharbcrte) 302, 380, 390. 
 Antony, 276. 
 
 Edward, 39, 40, 41, 42 ; an alias of Ed. Fettiplace. 
 Nicholas, 275. 
 Fitzjames, Nicholas, 17, 32. 
 
 Fitzsimon (or Fitzsimons), Leonard, an Irishman, 8, 
 (Fythzimonz) 112, 129, 131, 135, 136 bis, 2H pi. 
 Fitzwilliams, Mr., 301. 
 Fixer, John, 13, 30, 192 his, 196, 197, 211, 212, 214 bis, 
 
 224, (his character) 331, 375. 
 Flacke (Flaccus), William, S.J., 185, 198, 202, 375. 
 Flanders, 307, 314, 388, 397, (the government ot) 400- 
 
 408 ; exiles in, 408. 
 Flathers, Matthew, Martyr, 19, 33. 
 Flaxen, William, 17, 32. 
 Fleet prison, 149. 
 Fleetwood (recorder), 177, 181 ; (Fljtwooddus erased), 
 
 106 his. 
 Fletcher, John, 66. 
 
 Owen, 15, 31, 244 bis, 245, 248, 264. 
 Peter, 178, 185, 215, 216, 263, 297. 
 Richard [alias Barton), 46, 81 ; another, 60.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 423 
 
 Flptcher, Robert {nlim: Parker), 44 ; niiollicr, (,. 
 
 William, 66, 68, 77. 
 Flint, Tho-., 18, :i3. 
 Flood {alias Roots), John, 82. 
 rioode, Henry, 195. 
 Florence (Flwentius), 109, U8 bis. 
 
 Bartholomew, 7, 2.i, '290. 
 Flo-.»Te, .John, 179, (Florus) 188. 
 Floyd «• Floid, 116, 130. 
 Henry, 2-20, 224. 
 James, 296. 
 
 John, 218, 232, 233 ; another, 4o. 
 Lewis, an exile, 29-i. I 
 
 Owen, 8, 28, 135, 138, 293. 
 Roger, 18. 
 
 Thomas [ord. 1582], 11,294. 
 Fludde, ' papist at Bruxelles,' 301. 
 Fli.esius {for Hiiesius), 295, see Lewis Hughes. 
 Flushing, 108, 109, 402, 407. 
 Foliot or FolUutt, John, 19, 34. 
 Fonsalida, count of, 398. 
 Fordf, Andrew, 201, 210. 
 James, 12,29, 191, 195. 
 
 Thoma's, Martvr, 5, G, 2.^ 104, (his capture) 181, (his 
 martyrdom) 188, 200, 273, 289. 
 Formhy, Richard, 57, 93. 
 Fortesciie, Nicholas, 44. 
 
 Thomas, 283. 
 Forth,James, 199,202. 262. 
 Foster, HI, 113 bis, 331, (his zeal) 334. 
 Edward, 276. 
 
 Francis, 16 bis. (Forster) 32 bts, 236. 
 George, 199, 201, 202. 
 Helen, 68. 
 James, 75. 
 Matthew, 49. 
 
 Seth, 116, 187, 276, 297, 359, (Bndgettine) 302. 
 William, 58. 
 Foiherus, Thomas, 287. 
 Fottius, Christopher, 18. 
 Fowler (Foulerus), 126, 128, 129, 139. 
 
 Dorothy, Bridgettine nun, 362 •, >,, 
 
 Andrew (ord. S. Francis of TauU), 10, (exile) 13, 
 
 28, 139, 176, 178 iis, 208, 293. 
 an alias of William Cannyng. 
 Fox, Dr. Matthew, 167 bis. 
 
 Nicholas, 10, 28, 179 bis, 180, 261, 293 
 Fiamlingham p.ison, priests sent into exile from. 18. 
 France (Gallia), 15, 102, 115, 122-132 p«,«..»i. UO 1<2, 
 2'>7 233, 236, 240, 242, 251-2D6i)assi;H, 292. 
 porit'iisof,'313. 357, 402, 403. 
 nuncio to, see Giohattisla. 
 Frankish (Franquish or Frankize), Gerard 202. 
 
 Nicholas, 14, 31, 197, 198, 21o, 222, 264. 
 Franscus, Tbos., 282. 
 Frauncis, John, 53, 84, 91. 
 Freeman, 166. 
 
 Michael, 283. ,.„ ,., ,.. ,. 
 
 Thomas, exiUd priest, 10, 13, 28, 176, 1(7, 1.8 b,s 
 
 180, 208, 223, 261, 293, 300[V], 37o. 
 William, Martyr, 14, 31,210, 217, 222, 2C4. 
 Frevill, 209. 
 Frihonius, 321. 
 Fijer, Charles and William, 74. 
 
 Fuentes, count of, 405, 408. , . ,,, 
 
 Fulke (Fulcus), of Cambridge, his hook in reply to A.len 
 
 and Bri»tow, 318, 319. 
 FuUam, nSpl. 
 Fuller, John, son of Richard, 69. 
 
 Gabb, Thomas, 75. 
 Gablett, 360 ; <■/. Giblet. 
 Gage, 132, 300. 
 
 Francis, 49. 
 
 George {alias Fras. Hoard), 22, 3.. 
 
 Henry, 81. 
 
 Mary, 66. 
 Gaii or Gaurii, comes de, see Gowrie. 
 Gale, an ff«M of Christopher Bowes. 
 Galen, Matthew, chancellor of Douay univ.,4, 2ri-Ziipt- 
 Gallard, sister Elizabeth, 362. 
 Gandy, James, 56, 58 pi., 59. 
 Gant, James, 284. 
 
 Tho lias, 286. 
 
 William, 66. 
 Garbrand, 317, 318. 
 Gardiner or Gamer, 168. 
 
 James, 11, 29, 178, 185, 186, 190, 191, 197.262, 29.,. 
 
 John, 50, 89. 
 
 Luke, son of John, 54, 91. 
 I Michael, 18, 33, 284. 
 
 Garlick, George, 172. 
 
 ' NicholS,' Martyr, 11, (exiled) 13, 29, 179, 185 bis, 
 
 186, 193, 208 bis, 262, 29o. 
 Gamer, Jas., sve Gardiner. 
 Garnet, Henry, S.J. [Martyr], 402. 
 Richard, 19, 34. 
 
 Stephen, 10, 28, 17G, 178 pi., 261, 292. 
 Garth, Richard, 232, 234. 
 Gartir, W^n., an alias of Sara. Kennet. 
 Gascoigne, Francis («to Johnson), 4., ; («/»« W yvell),82. 
 
 William, 47 ; also an alias of \V m. Meynell. 
 Gawen, William, 86. 
 Gee, John, 85. 
 Geet, Dr. Martin, 283. 
 Geffragus, George a>:fl John, 285. 
 Geffrcson, Richard, 14, 30. 
 
 General of the Society of Jesus, the, 3oU,s S, ,-3,9, 38.^. 
 Genings, Edmund, Martyr, 14, 31, 19,, 199, 21,, 219. 
 1 226, 228 bis, 229, (his execution) 243, (letter to 
 
 br.'Barret) 255, 264. 
 John, 19, 34. 
 ! Genlis, 299. 
 Genoa, 390. 
 Gense, a youth, 122. 
 Gentill, Michael, 87. 
 Geo. ge, Mr., 320, 321 pi.. 332. 
 Gerarf Mr. (son of Sir Thomas , 128, 221. 
 
 Alexander, 13, 30, 180, 198, 207, 209 to, 214, 203. 
 Elizabeth, Bridgeitiiie nun, 362. 
 Gilbert, 15, 196 «w, 199, 202. 
 John (son of Sir Thos.). 220 to, 263 
 Miles, Martyr, 11, 31, 160, 194 Ins, 19.3, 220 [i-], 221, 
 I 226, (news of bis martyrdom) 230, 264. 
 
 Ralph {alias Harison), 51, 84, 91. 
 
 Robert, 217. 
 
 Thomas, 286; Sir T., 128, 220. 
 
 I Germany, 25, 256.
 
 424. 
 
 Gerningame, xee Jerninghani. 
 Gervaise, Edmund, 218, 226, 228, 2)4. 
 
 George, Martyr [O.S.B.j, 18, 33. 
 
 John, 236, 244, 247. 
 Ghent oi- Gaunt, 299, 300. 
 Gibbons, 123, 150, (F.) 392. 
 
 Andrew, 297, 35S. 
 
 Lawrence, 196. 
 
 Ilichard, S J., 375. 
 Giblet, William, 10, 27, 1G6 liis, 201, 292. 
 Gibson, Elizabeth, 67. 
 
 Gaspar, 67, 69, 71, 72. 
 
 George, 67, 69. 87. 
 
 Matthew, S.T.P., 69, 72 pi., 73 pL, 74. 
 
 Richard, 72. 
 
 Thomas, 5.5, 71, 88, 90. 
 Gidlow, Catherine, 77. 
 Giflford, 106, .321, (duo Giffordi) 115, 118, 154. 
 
 George, 161, 169, 197, 202, 205. 
 
 Gilbert, (teaches philosophy) 11.13,114,161,188, 197, 
 204,205,208,214,358; (dies in prison at Paris) 40i. 
 
 Richard, 144, 161, 173, 237, 238. 
 
 William, S.T.D., 11, 161, 187, (lectures on S. Thos.) 
 189, 195, 203, 220 bii, 224 iw, (lecture.) 227, 230, 
 231, 235, 246, 247, 297, (dispositions of) 326, 374, 
 394, 397, 408, (sufferings for the faith) 409. 
 
 letters of, 395, 396,409. 
 Gigault, Philippe, HO. 
 Gilbert, GeorgM, 210. 
 
 Humphrey, captain, 408. 
 Gildon, John, 40 ; rere Worsley, 82. 
 
 Richard {a/:as Worsley), 82. 
 
 Robert {alms "Worsley), 46, 82. 
 
 William [ntlas Biflet), 53, 90 ; vere Worsley, 82. 
 Giles, Robert, 317. 
 
 John, (Gillus) 120. 
 
 Thomas, 127. 
 Gillow, John, son of Robert, 77. 
 Gilpin, Edward, 51, 84. 
 
 Thomas {nliaa Green), 20, 35. 
 Gio. Battista, bishup of Rimini, nuncio to France, des- 
 patches of, 336 ; lett.r to, 335. 
 Glasgow, archbishop of, 157, 335, 336. 
 Glewe, Henry, 38, 46. 
 Gloucester, martyrdoms at, 294, 295, 296. 
 Goar {iilias Jackson), Hen., 23, 37. 
 Godericke (Godeiicus), Thos., 23, 37, 38 bis, 44. 
 Godfiey, Arthur, 286. 
 Godsalf (Godsalve, Godsallus), Edward, 306, 307. 
 
 George, Ford^ 1577 1 8, 25, [?] 27, 114, 118, 120, 124 
 Aw, 18"2, 260, 289. 
 
 John [ord. 1584], 12, 29, 200, 203, 205, (exiled) 208, 
 211, 213, 262, 296. 
 Golde, Father John, 358. 
 Golding, Edward, 81. 
 Goldsmith, Peter, 19, 207, 232, 238. 
 
 Goldwell, bishop of St. Asaph (Assaphensis), 301, 302, 
 358; at Rheims, 165; gives confirmation, 167, 
 168, 169; visits Paris, 167; leaves Rheims, 169. 
 Golthasiiis, Franciscus, 279. 
 Gooche, Thomas, 18, 33. 
 Good (R. P. Goodus), 328, 334 bis. 
 Goodchilde. Arthur, 298. 
 Gooden, Richard, 50. 
 Goodfennus, ncc Woodfcn. 
 
 Goodyere, Edward, 132. 
 
 Goore, B. Thomas, of Sion, 362. 
 
 Gordon, Father, 410 bis. 
 
 Gore (Gorus), lapsed and repentant, 325 bis. 
 
 John, 297 ; cf. Gower or Gowre. 
 Gorsuch, James, 54, 88, 90. 
 Gossom, James, 197, 203. 
 Goughe, 169, 174, 176, 178 bis; see Goz. 
 Gower or Gowre, 111, 172, 180, (a priest, imprisoned in 
 Paris) 187, (a layman) 199. 
 
 Edward, 81. 
 
 John, 101, 210 bis; cf. 297. 
 Gowrie, Earl of, 350. 
 
 Goz {or Goiighe), Griffin ur Griffith, a layman, 193, 190. 
 Gradell, Christopher, 60. 
 
 John, 21, 36, 287. 
 
 Thomas {alias Middleton), 45, 80. 
 Grafton, 22, 36. 
 Grange, Gregory, 50. 
 
 John, 147 bis. 
 
 Thomas, 83, 84 bis, 85 his. 
 Granvelle, Cardinal, 4U7. 
 Grately, Edward, 26, 172, 206, 263, 297, 358, (consigned 
 
 to the Inquisition) 404. 
 Graveling, 147. 
 
 Gravener, John, 19, (Gravenus) 33. 
 Gray (Grains), 255; brother of Egremond Ratcliffe, 407. 
 
 Robert, 189, 198, 202, 215 his, 263, 297. 
 
 Edward {alias Smith), 82. 
 
 an affis of Chas. AUeyne. 
 Grayneus {or Groyneus, alias Clarcke), RobiTt, 23, 37. 
 Green, Grenus, Greeneus, 168, (a servant of Roscarrocke) 
 178, 179. 
 
 Adam, 15, 31, 227, 232, 239, 2-10, 241, 264. 
 
 Edmund {nhas Ogle), 44. 
 
 Edward, 283. 
 
 Francis, 4, 20, 34, 285. 
 
 Henry, 23, 37, 43. 
 
 Hugh, a Capuchin, 20, 34, 287. 
 
 James, son of Jonas, 66. 
 
 John, a priest, 12, 30, 192, 200, 202, 207, 208, 263, 
 (Grin;Eus) 321, 325 ; a servant of Mr. Norton, 130. 
 
 Lawrence, 87. 
 
 Ralph, 284. 
 
 Richard, 11, 180, 201, 215, 228, 275, 297. 
 
 Susanna, 90. 
 
 Thomas [ord. diac. 1590], 218 Ais, 228, 231 bis, 234; 
 another [ord. 1622], 22, 36; uiiotlin; 81. 
 
 "William, S.T.D., president, 63, 65, 69, 70, 271. 
 
 an (7/('«sofTho'.Gilpin,Wm. Scot, B«(i Lawrence Ward. 
 Greenhow, Sara, 75. 
 Greenway (Grenwaius), Rog., 229, 232. 
 Greenwell, John, 76. 
 
 Greenwood (Grenewood), sister John, Bridgettine, 362. 
 Gregg, John, 79. 
 
 Gregory XIII., Pope, (founds the college at Rome) 25, 109, 
 116, 119, 143, (his speech to Aben) 158, 160, 219, 
 228, 259, 288, 303, 310, 315-319, 364, 366, 377 bis, 
 381, 384; his munificence towards the seminaries, 
 119, 143, 303, 310, 315-317. 
 Gregory XIV., Pope, 237. 
 Gresham, Thomas, 407- 
 
 Griffith, Griffiths or Gril^■n, 111, (Griffini, GryfFethi fratres) 
 113 bis, 127, (a layman) 138, 143, 278, 280, .390. 
 
 George, prisoner and e.xile, 290.
 
 425 
 
 Griffith, Hugh, (his conduct and (llspo-!ition)38S}is. 389 i/s, 
 (Ugo) 394. 
 
 Humphrey, 296. 
 
 John [ord. 1.578], 8, 26, 100, 102, 103, 129, 131, 13.5, 
 2-59, 278 ; another, 'il. 
 
 Mark, vestiarius, 229, 246. 
 
 Nicholas, 77. 
 
 Richard [ord. 1.598], 16, 32. 237, 247; nthers [?], 84, 
 192, 198, (nigei) 207, 210, 216, (Gridtus) 279, 
 (Griffin) 280. 
 
 Thomas, 50, 84, 89. 
 Grinihjilston, Emir, 62. 
 
 Wniiara, 60. 
 Grimston, 169 4i«, 179. 
 
 Francis, 237, 247, 280. 
 
 George, 189, 195. 
 Grin, James, 279. 
 
 iJrinajus, character and disposition of, 321 ; see Jo. Green. 
 Grisald, Richsrd, 13, 30, 201, 209, 210, 212, 214, 263. 
 Groot, alias Ilesket, Petrus de, .59. 
 Groj'neus, alias Clarcke, see Grayneus. 
 Gruer, Jo., (menda.x) 220. 
 Grundler, Timothy, a German, 202. 
 Grunenenis, Jo , 284. 
 Grusoy, A., 288. 
 Giidart for Oudait, 140, 141. 
 
 Guise, family of, 317, three brothers visit the seminary 
 at Rheims, 21.5. 
 
 Henry, duke of, (his death) 227, 313, 317, 337, 339. 
 
 Louis, Cardinal of, (writes to Allen) 139, 162, 19.5, 
 198, 199 bis, 200, 205, 214, (visits the seminary) 
 
 215, 216, (his death) 227. 
 Guivara, Cardinal de, 394. 
 
 Gunter, William, Martyr, 14, 30, 196, 198, 212, 214 bis, 
 
 216, 263. 
 
 Gwin (Guinus, Guynus), Robert, 5, 7. 24. 100, (his suc- 
 cess as a missioner) 108, 259, 273, 274, 288. 
 
 HAnF.RLEY, Roland, 229, 244, 245; see L:iberley. 
 
 Thomas [ord. loSOJ, 9, 18, 27; see Huberley. 
 Haddock, sec Haydock. 
 Hadenbrooii, Mary, 75. 
 Ilagnes, Mary, 65. 
 
 llainault, ' M'ounis' in, 180 bis, 299, 309. 
 Haire, alias Timpfrley, William, 83. 
 Haiwoddus. see Hevwood. 
 HaldpswfTth, 167, 'l68. 
 
 Daniel (Halsevortus), S.T.D., 375. 
 Haln, John, 20. 
 Halfnrd, Anne, 79. 
 
 John, fon of Thomas, 76. 
 Halifax, false report of its destruction, 129. 
 Hall, a priest, tortured in the Tower, 333. 
 
 Andrew, 21, 36. 
 
 Hugh, 10. 
 
 Richard, S.T.D., 7, 17, 113, 114, 116, IIR, 123 bis, 
 124 bis, 126 bis, 128 pi., 129, 130. 270, 300. 359, 
 374; teaches Scripture at the seminarv, 114, 123. 
 
 Thomas (r/. Thos. Haul), 16, 32. 281 ; aiiither, 51, 83. 
 Halle, pilgrimages to St. Mary of, t'8, 124. 
 H.illiway, Oliver, 132. 
 Haiiiandus, Jo., 22, 36. 
 Hamilton, ( ' both the Hamillons ' ) 300. 
 
 Alexaiuier (Hamelton), vestiarius, 225, 228. 
 
 Thomas (.\miltonus}, 284. 
 
 3 I 
 
 Hamlev (orHamly), John [Martyr?], 12, 29, 196 [?], 200, 
 
 202, 205, 262. 
 (lammerton {or Hamerton). William, 39, 41 bis, 42; an 
 
 alias of Wm. Walmesley. 
 Hamnniu5, Jo., 110. 
 Hampshire (Hamptonensis comitat.), the greater part of, 
 
 catholic, 353. 
 Hankin, Jo., 59. 
 Hamper, writes against Campion, 177. 
 
 Humphrey, 12, 30, 187, 198, 2. 0,202, 200, 263, 29G. 
 Hannes, Edward, [ord. 1612] 20, 34. 
 
 Robert, [ord. 1607] 19, 33. 
 Hannonia, see Hainault. 
 Hansam, Thomas, 23, 37, 44. 
 
 Hanse (Haunce or Haunsius), Everard, Martyr, [ord. 1581] 
 10, 28, 167, 176, 178;)^., (an account of his trial and 
 execution) 181, 261, (Harosius) 293. 
 John, [William :-] 290. 
 
 William, [ord. 1579] 9, 26, 146, 151, 152, 153, 260. 
 Hardesty, 166, 177. 
 
 Hardgreve, Richard, 130, 131, 132; <•/. Hargrave. 
 Harding, Christopher, 22, 36. 
 
 Henry, 207. 
 Hardwick, Francis, 65. 
 
 John, 10, 28, 179, 182, 184 bis, 18.5, 261, 294. 
 William, 65. 
 Hargrave, Hargreve or Hardgreve, 142. 
 James, 284. 
 
 John, a priest, pra;lector at the seminary, 13, 207, 
 220 bis, 225, 226, (his death) 237, 297, 358; a 
 merchant carrying books, etc., to England. 120. 
 Richard: merchant, servant of Dr. liailev, etc. ; llfi, 
 118, 123, 128 bis, 130, 131, 132, 14.5, 148 bis,l.~.Z bis, 
 160, 161, 163, 105, 172, 175, 178, 184, 185 bus, 188. 
 Hariott, Richard, 20, 34. 
 
 Harley, (jun.) 110, 113. U4, (maj.) 116, 12.5, 128, 173. 
 Thomas, [ord. 1582] 11, 29, 178, 186, 188 bis, 295; 
 letter to, 389. 
 Ilarlisius, Ric, 293. 
 H.rloe, 131. 
 
 Harnage, Thomas, 50, 84, 89. 
 Harnotitus, Ric, 287. 
 Harosius for Hanse, 293. 
 Harper, William, 19. 
 
 Harpsfield [Nic.l, Confessor, 145. 146, 319. 
 Harpwell, Willijm, a Capuchin, 35. 
 Hairington, Martin, 204. 
 
 William, Martyr, 15, 31, 191, 202, 238, 243, 244, 
 
 246, 2G4. 
 an alias of Ed. Mnllineux. 
 Harris (Harrisius), a schoolmaster, 101. 
 Francis, 22, 36. 
 Henry, 21, 36. 
 
 John, with wife and children, 141. 
 Richard, 21, 35. 
 Thomas, 277. 
 
 William, 7, 24 ; another {alias or rere Daniel) 84 ; 
 see Wm. Daniel. 
 Harrise (Harrisieus), 103, 107. 
 
 John, 173 bis, 225, 249. 
 Harrison or Harisonns, [ord. diac. 1577] 118, 125 bis, 
 126 (rf. William, 26), 164, 165, [ord. diac. 1580] 
 173, 177 bis, 178, (from prison) 180, 261, 300, 3.32. 
 Edmund, 276. 
 Edward, 19.
 
 420 
 
 Hjnison, James, Martyr, [ord. 1583] 11, 12, 199; annt/ier, 
 [ord. 158o] 29, 30, 205, 263. 
 
 John, Confessor, [ord. 1585] 12, 30, 197 bis, 201. 203, 
 205, 208, 263, 296; aiwl/ie>; 189 bis; anothir, 
 206 ; nni.thcr, 62. 
 
 Matthias, Martyr [ord. 1597], 16, 32. 
 
 Eohert, 293. 
 
 AVilliam, 10, 26, 28, 179 bis, 237, 238, 261, 276, 
 279, 292, 297, 359, 374; cf., 26, 173, 177, 178. 
 
 an alias of Lancelot Bacl<house, nlso of Ralph Gerard. 
 
 Hart, (iunior) 113, (ord. diac. 1577) 114, 128, 150, 
 
 (catechizes) 151 and 159, 301, (S.J.) 302, 308, 320. 
 
 Elizaheth, a nun, 362. 
 
 John, S.T.B., 5, 8, 27, 131, 132, 133, 138, (is im- 
 prisoned [1580] in England) 174, (dies in exile 
 after joining S.J.) 213, 261, 274 pi, 292, 319, 320, 
 (his constancy under sentence of death) 348, 352. 
 
 Margaiet, a nun, 362. 
 
 ■William, 124, 125, 129, 141, 147, 277, (major ««rf 
 minor) 358. 
 
 William, Martyr, 179 bis, 261, 293, 297 ; his success- 
 ful labours, 349 ; his char.icter and martyrdom, 353 ; 
 the desire for his relics, 327, 328. 
 Ilartburn, John, 19, 34. 
 
 Robert, 286. 
 Ilartlev, Bernard, 15, 31, 223, 232, 234, 238, 239, 264. 
 
 William, Maityr, 9, (e.xiled) 13, 27, 155, 156, 159, 
 161 bis, 167, 261, 292. 
 Harvey, Mr., in Spain, 300. 
 
 Anne, 75. 
 
 John, a printer, 126. 
 Harward, Edmund, S.J., 148, (Harroard) 276; cf. Edw. 
 Harwood. 
 
 John, 283. 
 Harwood, a Carthusian, 98. 
 
 Ednard (Harvodus), S.J., 375, see Harward. 
 
 an alias of Wm. Cannyng. 
 Haselwood, 155, 160, 169 bis. 
 
 James (alias Woode), 37. 
 Hassals, William, 58. 
 Hassels, Walter, 16 bis, 32. 
 Hatherley, Frani is, 54. 
 
 John, 54, 87, 92. 
 Haul, Thomas, 246, 247, 250; cf. Thos. Hill. 
 Haull, from 0.\foid, 363. 
 Haunce and Uaunsius, sec Hanse. 
 Hauxworth, see Hawkesworth. 
 Hawarde, 191, 192, 194. 
 Hawarden, Caryll, 67, 69. 
 
 Charles, 52, 54, 55, 86, 88 bis, 91. 
 
 Edward, 69, 84 bis, 85, 86 bis, 87 bis, 92. 
 
 John, 67. 
 
 Thomas, 56, 90. 
 
 William, 50, 84, 92. 
 Hawet, Elizabeth, 79. 
 Ilawkeshead, Elizabeth, 53, 91 
 Hawkesworth or Hauxworth, 113, 165, 167, 168, 182. 
 
 Robert, 194, 196, 198, 202, 228, 240, 246. 
 
 Thomas, 183. 
 
 Walter, 122, 129 ; cf. Haxford. 
 
 William, 196, 206, 297. 
 Hawkins, 362. 
 
 Sir John (Hakins), 398. 
 Hawltt, John, S.J., 4, 24. 
 Hawley, an alias of John Lakenby. 
 
 Haxford, W.ilter, 129 bis. 
 Hay, John. 19, 34. 
 
 Haydock, Hiidd..kus, Hadocus, etc., 126, 127, 132, 159, 
 160, 388, (Adocco) 389. 
 
 Cuthbert, 54, 87, 91. 
 
 Dorothy, 64. 
 
 Evan, 275. 
 
 George, Martyr, 10, 28, 122, 183, 184^ 261, 294, 
 297, 358. 
 
 Gilbert, 53, 91. 
 
 Hugh, 56, 89, 90. 
 
 Richard, 6, 8, 26, 27, 117, 118, 275, 288, 291, 297, 
 375 ; cf. 132, 159, lOo. 
 
 William, 53, 54, 90. 
 
 Win, 5, 7, 24, (his character) 97, 101, 259. 
 Haywood, John, see Heyw^ood. 
 Hebberley ; see Thos. Haberley and Huberley. 
 Ilehberon, an alias of Chas. Salvin. 
 
 Uebbome [or Heborn). Antony, 200. 207, 220, 225, 246, 
 247, (Elborne) 298 ; see'aho Seborne. 
 
 William, 219. 
 Hebden, Thomas, 225, 239. 
 Hector, 156. 
 
 Heddon, Geo. Henry, 59. 
 Heighinj;ton, 168 bis. 
 
 Cuthbert, 197, 241. 
 
 Jerome, 216. 
 
 Robert, 208. 
 Heighton, an alias of James Charnlcy. 
 Hekintonus, 110. 
 Helius, Thos., 279. 
 HelUis, Rob., 281. 
 Ilelmes (Helmeus or Helmus), Anne, 72. 
 
 Edward, 66, 69 bis, 70. 
 
 Thomas [alias Tunstall, Martyr], 19, 34, 287 ; 
 another, 66. 
 Ilemerford, 168 pt. 
 
 Thomas, Martyr, 196 bis, 262, 295, (Emerford) 297, 
 (reported capture ol) 333. 
 Hemsworth, John, 9, 27, 151, 153, 160, 261, (Hemps- 
 worth) 291. 
 FTendre, Alan, 204. 
 Fleneage, George, 85. 
 Henrico, amanuensis of Agazzari, 389. 
 Henry VIII., king, 361. 
 Henshaw, Henry, S.T.D., (Henslaus) 10, 27, 172, 179, 
 
 (Hendshaw) 261. 
 Hent^low, Ralph, 244, 247. 
 Hereford, report of two mar'yrdoms at, 357. 
 Heretics in England, bumt by Elizabeth, 313. 
 Hergot [HargateP], Edmund, 300. 
 Herington. Rob., 287. 
 Hertford (Harford), earl of, 402. 
 Hervettus, Jo., see Hewett. 
 Hesket, 178, 388, 389. 
 
 John, 286. 
 
 Thomas. 183, 193, 207. 
 
 an alias of Petrus de Groot. 
 Heth or Hethe, Mrs., 171. 
 
 Thomas, 191 bis, 195. 
 Hethersall, Geo., 206, 232, 234. 
 Hewes and Hewis, see Hughes. 
 Hewett (Huet or Huit), John, Martyr, 12, (exile) 13, 30, 
 
 198, 208 bis, 263, (Hervttlus) 296. 
 Heydon, Francis, 54.
 
 427 
 
 Ileydon, Robert, 54, 90. 
 
 Thomas, 8S. 
 Hewodde, Mr., at Mechlin, .301. 
 Heylius, Judoeus, reutor of the university, 284. 
 Hevs, Emerentiana, To. 
 llcy«-ard, Christopher, 191 his, 198, 213. 
 lleywood (Haiwodus, Heiwod), Caspar, S.J., 201, (exiled) 
 292; not prudent in England, 332; letter to Dr. 
 Allen, 3.51 ; rules on tasting, 3.54. 
 
 John, 13, 30, 203, 205, 209, 210, 212, 213, 214, 215, 
 263. 
 Hibemicus qu'dam, 106; cf. 102, 111. 
 Hiberni, Thaddeus et Guil.", 203 ; cf. 206. 
 Hickman, John, 283. 
 Hide, a laj'man, brother of Leonaid, 196. 
 
 Leonard, 8, (e.xiled) 18, 26. 27, 33, 114, (Hyde) 117, 
 118, 160, 190, 196 bis, 2G1, 277, (in Wisbeach) 
 291, 297; cf. Hyde. 
 
 Peter, a servant, 190. 
 
 Ralph, 279. 
 
 Thomas, his Epistle of Consolation, 160 ; a soldier, 
 237, 238. 
 Higgins, liiggens and Higgons, 168 bis, 198, 204. 
 
 Adam, 182, 183. 
 
 Isaac, 12, 29, 183, 190, 200, 262, 297. 
 
 John, 198. 
 Higginson, Joseph, son of William, 79. 
 Higheton, Mr., secretary of the earl of Northumberland, 
 
 298. 
 Hilbye, John, 278. 
 Hildesley, 155, 156, 159, 168. 
 Hildreth, 50, 84, 89. 
 HUl, 126, 156, 178. 
 
 Francis and Henry, 286. 
 
 Eichard, Martyr, 14, 31. 215, 22.3, 224, 226, 229, 
 (news of his martyrdom) 231, 264. 
 
 Thomas, 232, 249. 
 
 William (Uil) and others, let'er of, concerning certain 
 O.xfurd scholars, 362. 
 
 an alias of Mark Bradley. 
 Hills, Jonathan, rcrc Edwin, .57. 
 
 Robert, 51, 84, 92. 
 Hilton, Henry, 279. 
 
 Thomas, 19. 
 Hinde, Lirian {alias Lainc), 49. 
 
 Francis, 54. 
 
 George, 54, 50, 88. 
 Hispalense collegium, sec Seville. 
 Hives, Thomas, a boy, 141. 
 Hoage, Greg., see Hogge. 
 Hoard, Eras., an a ias of Geo. Gage. 
 Hodgson or Hodson, 121, 154, 155, 156, 159, 334. 
 
 Christopher, 12, 224, 297, 358. 
 
 Francis {alias Simpson), 54, 87, 89; sec Simpson 
 
 George, 78. 
 
 Hugh, 229, 234. 
 
 James, 60. 
 
 John [miss. 1586], 30, 200, 203, 209, 263. 
 
 Joseph, 78. 
 
 Richard, 132, 287. 
 
 Thomas [ord. 1578], 9, (dies at Rome, 1579) 27, 
 137, 138, 141 Am, 150; others, 54, 225, 232, 250, 
 278, 2S1. 
 Hodshon {or Hodshen, a/ias Langley), John [ord. 1631], 
 23, 37, 44. 
 
 Hog, John, Martyr, 14, 31, 217, 223, 224, 226, 229, 
 
 (news of his martyrdom) 231, 264. 
 Hogge, Gregon-, 46, 81. 
 Holbeus, see Kich. Holtby. 
 Hole, Mr., 122. 
 
 (Holus), Henry, 283. 
 Holden, Henrv, 46, 82. 
 
 Holford, Thomas, Martyr, 11, 29, 190, 194 4w, 195«i»,262. 
 Holiday, John, 214. 
 
 Richard, MartjT, 14, 31, 202, 223, 224, 226, 229, 
 (news of his martyrdom) 231, 204. 
 Iloliwav, 201. 
 Holiweil (Hollewellus), 143. 
 
 Oliver, 296, 297, 358. 
 Holker, George, 236, 237. 
 
 HoUand, Henry, 5, 9, 29, 118, 121, 122, 129, 1.36, 142, 
 147, 152, 153, 156 erased, 162, 274 pL, 275, 283, 
 308, 313 bis, 317, 318 bis, 320, 374. 
 
 John, S.T.D., 22, 36, 283. 
 
 William [Henry :'], 293. 
 
 an aliia of H. Baruely or Barnsley. 
 HoUandia, 212, 309, 402, 407, 408. 
 Hollings, 153, 155. 
 
 Edmund, 358. 
 Holmes, Matthew, 247 bis, 248 ; cf. Mat. Homus. 
 
 Robert, Confessor, 9, 28, 154,' 156, 159, 162 bis, 178, 
 261, (famished in prison) 292. 
 Holovodus, Ch.istoph., S.J., (exileJ) 18. 
 Holt, a printer, 172, 173. 
 
 William, S.J., rector of the English coll. at Rome, 
 
 6, 7, 25, 109 bis, 119 bis, 148, 218, 246, 275, 292, 
 
 302, (prisoner in Scotland) 349, 353, 356,375,386, 
 
 389, 402, 406 bis ; memorial of, 376 ; letter, 397. 
 
 Holtberius, Wm. {for Ric. Holtby), 290. 
 
 Holtby, Richard, S.J., 8, 26, 126, 135, (Holbeus) 138, 
 
 150, 260, (Holcbie) 278, (Holtbeiiiis; 290. 
 Holton, Edward, 280. 
 Homes, at Louvain, 3il0. 
 Homus, Matthew, 280 ; cf. Holmes. 
 Honsley {alias Norwood), Roger, 49. 
 Hooper, Jo., 214. 
 
 Hoord, Roger, 207, 220, 221, 222. 
 Hopkins, 168. 
 
 (Hopequins) Richard, 403, 406. 
 Hord, Ursula, prioress of Bridgettiaes, 362. 
 Horn, Adam, 128, 133, 278. 
 Horn, Count of, 407. 
 Homer, Richard, Martyr [ord. 1595], 15, 31, 281. 
 
 WUliam [ord. 1579], 9, 26, 151, 153, 154, 260, 291. 
 Hornyold, John, 60. 
 
 Mary, 68. 
 
 Thomas, 50. 
 
 Winefrid, 73. 
 Horsey, Sir Edward, 406. 
 
 Horton, Jc-ieph, 87 ; also an alias of Jos. Warreley. 
 Hoskins, Antony, 229, 238 ; another, Ti, 37, 44. 
 Hospital, Old English, see Rome. 
 Houghton, Anne, 53. 
 
 Charles, son of George, 76. 
 
 Thomas, 117, 276. 
 Howard, Bernard, 61, 64, 65 X- 
 
 Elizabeth, 77. 
 
 Henrv. brother of Thomas, duke of Norfolk, 54 Ai*, 
 88,' 90. 
 Uowarth [alias Seton), John, 64.
 
 42JS 
 
 llowell {n/iiii Trafford), Henry, -17; also an alias of 
 
 Cecilius, John n)id Henry Trafibrd. 
 Huberley [in Diar. I. Thos. Ilaberley], 158, 161, [ord. 
 loSO] 162 bis, 164 hs, 261, (Hebbeiley, prisoner) 
 291. 
 Hubert, 166, 167, 169. 
 Huddleston, E.imnnd, 38. 
 
 George, 21, 36. 
 
 John, son of Henry, 66. 
 
 Eichard, 19, 34. 
 
 an nitas of Edmund Cathericke. 
 Hudson, John [ord. 1 ')84], 12. 
 
 ■William [ord. 1580], 9, 27, 161 4is, 164, 261, (exiled) 
 292. 
 Huesius * sive Hugo,' see Hughes. 
 Huet and Huit, tee Hewett. 
 Hufigefoid, Hen., 50. 
 Hughes, Hewes, Hues and Hugo, 121, 128, 129, 197, 326. 
 
 Edward [ord. 1578], 8, (exiled) 18, 26, 33, 135, 
 (Husius) 278, (Huesius or Hugo) 290; cf. Huy- 
 sius, 129, 131. 
 
 Griffith (Hews), 260. 
 
 Humphrey, 236, 244, 247, 280. 
 
 John [ord. 1602], 18, 32; others [?], 278, (Hughes) 
 284, (Huganus) 284. 
 
 Lewis [ord. 1582], 11, 13, 1P6, 188, 190, 191, (exiled) 
 211, 212, 215, 217, 222, 263; cf. Eluesius, 295. 
 Huitson, John, 180. 
 
 AVilliam, a servant, 240. 
 Hull, the prison of, 348. 
 Hull, William, son of Edward, 76. 
 Humberstone, Robert, 217, 220. 
 ]Iuniphrey, John, 16, 32. 
 
 Hungerford, Lady, sister of duchess of Eeria, 300 iis, 
 406. 
 
 Anne, 213. 
 Hunt, 110, 119, 360. 
 
 Edward {titias Colbeci), 49, 82. 
 
 Gilbert, 19, 33, 285. 
 
 John, 84. 
 
 Simon, 276. 
 
 Thurstan, Martyr, 12, 30, 198, 201, 203, 205, 206. 
 HuTiter, Thomas, 86. 
 Huntingdon, earl of, 402. 
 Hurd, Mary, 78. 
 Hurst, John, 70. 
 
 William, 71. 
 Husband, William, {aHas Bernard) 49 ; atiother, 74. 
 Husseius, 293; cf. Hughes. 
 Hutton, Edward, 246, 247, 248. 
 
 Elizabeth, 78. 
 
 I'eter, 222, 229 Sw. 
 HuTsius [diac. 1577], 129, 131 ; ef. Ed. Hughes. 
 Hyde, 156 ; a priest, 127, 159 ; cf. Leonard Hide. 
 
 William, S.T.D., president, 22, 39, 40, 41, 42, 271. 
 
 an alias of William Ueyart. 
 
 Idiaquez, Don Juan de, 394, 398 bis. 
 Immes (or Yemmes), 194 ; sec Yems. 
 Impringam, 201. 
 Gabriel, 211. 
 Indallus [fur Sudallus), see Sudell. 
 India, 148, 256. 
 
 Indulgencts, 109; granted by Greg. XIIL, 366; asked 
 for, by Mary Queen of Scots, 335, 336. 
 
 Imprisonment of priests in France. 187 bis, 401 ; in the 
 Inquisition, 404 ; in England, 356 ; see also under 
 Prisons, Persecution. 
 Ingelfcld, see Englefield. 
 Ingham or Ingeam, 153, 154 ; ef. Ingram. 
 John (Ingainius), 283. 
 Richard (Ingame), a piiest, 359. 
 Walter, 15, 31, 239, 240, 241. 
 Inglehie, two brothers, imprisoned, 353. 
 
 Francis, Martyr, 11, 28, 190, 195, 199, 200, 201, 
 262. 296. 
 Ingleton, John, ST.D., 50, 92. 
 IngoUtadt, 213, 290. 
 
 Ingram, Christopher, 11, 29, 160, 178, 186, 190, 191 bis, 
 262, 294. 
 John, 191 bis, 195. 
 Inman, William, 212, 214 bis. 
 Inqu sition, the Roman, 404. 
 Insula, see Lille. 
 Ireland (Ilibernia), 3, (foMiers sent there by the Pope) 
 
 175, 365, 366, 367, (ships sent to) 398, 408. 
 Ireland, Edmund, procurator, 39, 40, 41, 42. 
 R., 41,42 4!s. 
 William, 39,41 bis, 42. 
 an alias of Ed. Duttou and Wm. Mennell. 
 Isam, William, 281. 
 Isan, Francis, 281 ; cf. Eisam. 
 Isle of Wight, (martyrdoms in the) 211, 407. 
 Italy, 25, 117, 126, 128, 222, 235, 2.56, 303, 375. 
 Ithell, John [Old. 1581], 10, 28,160 [i], 182Ai», 183, 202; 
 aiiothrr [miss. 1587], 30 ; another [miss. 1588], 3U ; 
 (Jo. Ithleus, juv.) 160. 
 
 Jackler, Frances, 55, 88. 
 Jackson, 191, 201, 207. 
 
 Antony, 50, 84, 89, 91. 
 
 Bernard, 19. 
 
 Francis, 19, 33. 
 
 Jane, 66. 
 
 John, a priest, 16 bis, 32, 232 ; a cook, 40, 41,42 bis. 
 
 Peter 282 . 
 
 Thom'as, 14, 31, 206, 220, 224, 264. 
 
 an alias of Hen. Goar. 
 Jacob, quidam dlctus, 182. 
 
 William, 187 bis. 
 Jacobs (Jacobi), Henry, 105. 
 Jacobus, Hen., 276. 
 
 Thomas, 282. 
 James VI., king of Scotland, 349, 355, 402, 410. 
 James, Edward, 297. 
 Jameson, Richard, 50, 84, 89. 
 
 Thomas, 51, 85, (nlias Seddon) 92. 
 JancUus, Chrys., 257, 258. 
 Janson, Edward and Robert, 286 ; cf. Jonson. 
 Juriat, Stephen, 283. 
 Jeames, 157, 168, 208, 209. 
 
 John (a merchant), 161, 163, 173, (a cleric) 178;*;., 
 183 bis, 263; cf. 2(^9. 
 Jeanes, Robert, 19, 33, 285. 
 Jefferson, Robert, 61, 83, 92. 
 Jeiforde, Mr., 302. 
 Jeffrys, Mary, 76. 
 
 Jenison, Augustine, 52, 86, {alias Johnson) 92. 
 Jenison, Winifrjd, 79. 
 Jenks [or Jinkes), Roland, 127, 217.
 
 429 
 
 Jenks, Silvester {alias Medcalfe), 49. 
 Jenney, at itrussels, 299. 
 Jennings, John, 40, 41. 
 
 an alias of John Powell. 
 Jenujns (alias Newport), Charles, 47, 83. 
 Jernegan [alias Blount), Charles, 91. 
 Jerninghain, an alias of Rich. Kast. 
 Jesop or Jesoppe, John, 196, 197. 
 
 Jesuits, cnlleges of the, 132, 135, 219 ; their relations 
 with Allen and the seminaiies, 371, 38.5, 3h7 ; 
 detente of their government in the Roman college, 
 369, 371 ; names of per.sons who refused to sign an 
 addrtss in their favour, 408. 
 Jetter, 160, (jun.) 180. 
 
 George, 10, 29, 178, 179, (sen.) 182, 183, 190, 262. 
 John, 187, 294. 
 Jewell, protestant hishop, 103, 311. 
 Joannis, see Jones. 
 Jobson, an alias of Thos. Lovedou. 
 Jones, Mr., at Rome, 359. 
 
 Edward, Murtyr, 14, 30, 216, 219, 221, (news of 
 
 his martyrdoai) 231, 263 ; anol/ur, 75. 
 George, 49. 
 Howell, 192, 200. 
 
 Humphrey (with two brothers), 186, 187. 
 James, (Joannis) 20, 287- 
 John, 70. 
 
 Leander a S. Martino, O.S.B., prior, 270. 
 I'eter, an alias of Thos. Price. 
 Philip, son of Edward, 65. 
 Robert, 180, 190; another, 75. 
 Thomas {alias Johnson), 83. 
 William, 18, 33; another, 57, 93. 
 Jonson u;- Johnson, 156, 160, 103, 164, 165, 167, 178, 
 (an actor) 172, (a priest, cruelly racked) 174; 
 character of one, 331. 
 Cuthbert [ord. 1.583], 11, 29, 190, 199, 295. 
 Henry, 22. 
 James, 74, 78 his. 
 
 John, Bridgettine, 362; ano</if (-,49, 83i/.s 84/)/., 85/)/. 
 Joyce, 69. 
 
 Lawrence {alias Richardson), Mart\r [ord. 1577], 5, 
 8, 25, 117, 118, 126, (imprisoned) 18i, (news ol 
 his martyrdom) 188, 260, (Janson) 275, 290. 
 Richard [or-d. 1603], 18, 33; another, 191. 
 Robert, Martyr [ord. 1570], 7, 25, 27, 103, (news of 
 his e.'ieculion) 188, 260, 289 ; Rob.,«/i'a» Barwise, 
 192, 220 ; also, -ITl, 283. 
 Thomas, an alias of Thwinge. 
 William (more than one), 183, 197, 207, 213, 232, 
 
 234, 285; another, 35. 
 an alias of Aug. Jenison, Thos. Jones, Fras. Gas- 
 coigne, J. Keeling and R. White ; see also Janson. 
 Jorclius, Will., 279. 
 Jovius, Mich., printer, 256. 
 Jow^ie, John, 46, 81. 
 
 Thomas, shoemaker, 40, 41, 42, 43. 
 Jowus, 277. 
 Joyasorius, Will., 281. 
 Jump, Henry, 61. 
 
 Kawteiucke, see Cawtericke. 
 Kay, Catharine, 74, 75, 76. 
 Keeling {alias Johns<m), John, 44. 
 Keemish, Thomas, 33. 
 
 Keen, Eleanor, 06. 
 
 Keightley, William, 51, 84, 92. 
 
 Keling, Thomas, 17, 32; cf. Keelinge. 
 
 Kellam, Lawrence, 201, 216. 
 
 Kellison, Matthew, S.T.D , president, 14, 21 «/«, 179, 
 
 190, 227 his, 251, 282, 374. 
 Kelly, Thomas, 22, 30. 
 Kemish, Thomas, 19, 33 bis. 
 Kempe (Mr. Kempus), 102, 106; ef. Moulus Kempus. 
 
 David, 10, 28, 174, 182, 184 ii.s, 190, 208 liis, 262, 291. 
 
 Fiancis, 22:, 234. 
 
 Moulus, 98, 104, 277. 
 Kempson, John, 85. 
 
 Kendall, George, S.T.D., 50, 58 pi., 59 his, 00 his, 61 
 his, 70, 71 his, 91. 
 
 Henry, 55, 58 his, 59, 89, 90. 
 
 Hugh, 60. 
 
 John, 54, 55, 89. 
 
 Richard, 54, 55, 56, 57, 00, 87, 89 his, 92. 
 
 Robert, 57, 90. 
 Kendrike, a cook, 120. 
 Kennedy, Francis, son of Robert, 67. 
 Kennet {alias Talbot), Brian, 49. 
 
 Henrv, 50, 84, 89. 
 
 Samuel {alias William Gartir), 188, 197, 240 his, 264. 
 Kennion, Edward, 216, 222, 237, 244, (Kenian) 250. 
 Kensington, Edward am/ Fiancis. 286. 
 Kent, Robert, 9, iO, 27, 132 his, 166, 168, 260, 360 iis. 
 Kestell, 159. 
 
 Killinghall, John, 237, 244, 247, 280. 
 King, James, 69. 
 
 Mary, 66. 
 King of lijcots, sec James VF. 
 King of Spain, see Philip IL 
 Kington, John, 277. 
 Kinn {alias Colleton), Edward, 81. 
 Kinoman, Ann, 67. 
 Kinsman, Edwaid, 22. 
 
 Kirby, Luke, Martyr, 8, 26, 128 his, 129, 130, 139, 142, 
 
 143, 166, 167, (his imprisonment) 174, (tortured in 
 
 the 'scavenger's daughter') 175, (his martyrdom) 
 
 188, 260, 292, 297, 359, 360. 
 
 Kirck, Peter, exile, 298. 
 
 Kirkeman, Richard, Martyr, 9, 26, 151, 152, 154, ;hi3 
 
 martyrdom) 191, 260, 291. 
 Kiikill/OT- thirkiU. 
 Kitchin, Antony, 187, 192, 193, 197. 
 
 Edward {alia--^ Smith), 48, 58, 74. 
 
 John {alias Marsden), 74. 
 Knapp, John, son of Richard, 71. 
 Knaiesborougfa, John, 51, 85, 92. 
 Knevett, e.\ile at Brussels, 301. 
 Knight, (senior) 196. 
 
 Christopher [tons. 1584], 201, 217, 298. 
 
 John [ord. 1601], 17, 32, (Rnightus si>) 284. 
 
 Nicholas [ord. 1584], 12, 30, 200 ; ./. (senior) 196. 
 Knighton, 143. 
 Knott, Dr., 164, 298. 
 
 Knowles, an alias of Polwheele or Powlwhcele. 
 Kynne, Colleton, alias John CoUcton, 45. . 
 
 LiiiERLEY, Roland, 282 ; ef. Haberley. 
 I.aburn, sec Leybiirii. 
 Lacon, Thomas, 90. 
 Walter, 56, 89, 90.
 
 430 
 
 Lacy, William, Martyr, 167, 169, 191, 292. 
 
 La Fere, town of, 255, 256. 
 
 Lahey, Bridget, 76. 
 
 Laine, an clias of Brian Hinde. 
 
 Lakenby {alias Hawley), John, 46, 82. 
 
 Lampton, Joseph [Martyr], 203, 225, 298. 
 
 Lams, Matthew, 282. 
 
 Lancaster castle, 13. 
 
 Lancaster, Francis, 19, 33. 
 
 John, 38. 
 
 Oswald, 62. 
 
 {or Lankester) Roger, 12, 197, 200, 203, 282, 375. 
 
 an alias of John North. 
 Lane, 177 ; (S.J.) 103. 
 
 David, 281. 
 
 George, 52, 86, 91. 
 
 William, 277. 
 Langdale {alias Creswell), Joseph, 81. 
 
 Thomas, S.J., (his apostasy) 351. 
 
 William, 81. 
 Langdon, William, 11, 28, 160, 178, 185, 186 jil., 187, 
 
 210, 262, 294. 
 Langhorn, Benjamin, 18, 33, 284. 
 Langley, an alias of Jo. liodshon. 
 Langly, an alias of Fras. Lawson. 
 
 Laon (I,aodunum), 163, 156, 159, 185, 194 bia, 195, 209- 
 215, 218, 219, 224, 226, 230, 234, 237, 242, 245, 
 249, 255. 
 
 bishop of, 159. 
 Large, Hugh, an alias of Dr. Barret for use in England, 
 
 329. 
 Larrison [or Harrison ?], Richard, 282. 
 Lassels or Lascelles, Mrs., at Brussels, 298. 
 
 Chiistopher, 14, 31, 217, 219, 220, 236. 
 
 Ralph, an alias of Ralph Bold or Boldes. 
 
 Richard, an alias of Bolds or Bouldes. 
 Latham, George, 21. 
 
 William, O.S.B., 20, 35. 
 Lathan, George and William, 286. 
 Lathwathus, Adam, 284. 
 Latomus, Thomas, 285. 
 Law, Francis, 201. 
 
 John, (son of Thomas) 19, 33. 
 
 Nicholas, 19, 34. 
 
 Thomas, 19 ; others, 277, (Laiis) 279. fire also Low. 
 Law students ; their house at Douay, HI, 125. 
 Lawrence, the English Carthusian, 156. 
 
 Father (Lorence), S.J., 302. 
 J^awrenson, James, 78. 
 Lawson {a'ias Lannley), Francis, 82. 
 Layfield or Leyheld, Christopher, 64, 66, 67. 
 Laymen at the Engli.sh college of Douay, piety of, 304. 
 Layton {alias Malton), Thomas, 38, 39, 40, 41. 
 
 an alias of Thos. Maulton. 
 Leadbitter, Margaret, 68, 69, 71, 72. 
 Leander of St. Martin, see Jones. 
 Lee, Benjamin Charles, 52, 86, 91. 
 
 John, 71 ; another, 173, 174. 
 
 Ralph, 49. 
 
 Richard, see Leigh. 
 
 Timothy, 71. 
 
 William (corrected to Rich. Leigh) 211 bis. 
 
 an alias of Thos. Clayton ; see also Leie, Leus and Ley. 
 Leethat, Margaret, 71. 
 Legge, George, 86. 
 
 Legge, William, 13, 30, (vocatus Palmer) 210, 212, 214 bis, 
 
 221, 263; another, 86. 
 Lehuvetier, Jo., rector of Douay university, 277, 281, 283. 
 Jjeicester, earl of, 212, 349, 353. 
 Leie and Leius, 167, 168 ; cf. Leus. 
 Leigh {or Lighe), Edward, 278. 
 Francis, son of James, 79. 
 Richard, 18:(, 190, 211 bis, 203. 
 Lental, William, 111, 277. 
 Lenthall, Francis, 85. 
 Leodium, sec Liege. 
 Leonard, Thomas, 202 bis, 208. 
 
 Leslie, John, bishop of Ross, enquires about the col- 
 lege, 157. 
 Letchmore {alias Stratford), John, 44. 
 Letters from England read at the seminary, 98, 107, 148, 
 
 171 ; see also Rersecution. 
 Leus [Lee?], 125. 
 John, 21, 36. 
 Leventhorp, Henry, 18, 33, (Lencuthorp) 284. 
 Leveson, John, 86. 
 
 Lewis, William Thomas (Gul. Thomas qui fuit Ludovici), 
 P, 27, 28, 151, 161, 162 bis, 164, 190; cf. (Wm. 
 Thomas) 262. 
 Owen (Audoenus Ludovicus), bishop of Cassano, 119 
 *;.(, 271, 316, 317, (Lud. Odoeno) 338, 359, 387, 
 394, 406 ; letters of, 307, 343. 
 Lewkenor, Edmund, 10, 153, 156, 162, 165, 167, 222, 
 
 (catechist) 226, (lecturer) 230, 251, 282, 375. 
 Ley, Edward {alias Tyldesly), 82. 
 
 William, 20. 
 Leybourn, Dr. George {alias Bradley), president, 37, 40, 
 83, 271 ; another, 51, 84, 92. 
 James [Martyr?], his e-iecution, 353. 
 John, president and bishop, 48, 271 ; anothir, 84, 92. 
 Nicholas, vice-president, 84 bis, 85 bis ; anothir, 52 , 
 85, 92. 
 Leyfield, see Jjayfield. 
 Leyton, Thomas, 406. 
 
 Libbie (Libbeus or Libbus, alias Thomas Blechington), 
 Christopher, 184,194 ii., 195, 295; sec Blechington. 
 Thomas, 11, 29. 
 Liege (Leodium), 125, 180, 188, 190 pi., 202, 207, 211, 
 
 212, 216, 320. 
 Lighe, see Leigh. 
 Ligons, (Ligonus), Mr., 120, 1-'J7, (Liggons) 299^/. 
 
 Ralph, 406, 408. 
 Lile, alias Lisley, 197; see also Lisle. 
 Lille (Insula), 130, 396. 
 
 provost of, letter to, 409. 
 Lin, Henry, 232, 244, 249. 
 
 (Lir.niis) Richard, 19, 33. 
 Linche, Thomas, 2U3, 213. 
 Lindow, John, son of James, 72. 
 Lindus, Lumiirdus [Ilumphrey-Hind? ], 282. 
 L'lntrensis, Barth. Retrus, 278, 282. 
 Linucus, Rich., 286. 
 Lions, a bookseller, 133, 136. 
 Lipsius, 391. 
 Lire, exiles at, 300. 
 Lisbon, ships sent from, 398. 
 Lisle 'vulgo Lile,' William, 194; cf. (Lisley) 197. 
 Lister 6)- Lyster, 153, 154, 326 bis; .we also hyttiei. 
 John, 12, 29, 198 bis, 200, 203, 262. 
 Thomas, 287, 296, 358.
 
 431 
 
 Lists of seminarists ordainel priests, 6-23. 
 
 of prinsts sent on the mission, 24-38. 2.59-264, 288, 296. 
 
 of Englishmen matriculating or taking degrees at the 
 D'.uay university, 270-272, 27.5 seq. 
 
 of English catholics living abroad, 298, 301 ; see also 
 E.xiles. 
 
 of exiles in Flanders unfavourable to the Jesuits, 408. 
 
 of religious of Sion at Rouen, 362. 
 
 of apostolic pensioners at Douay, 39—43. 
 Litbura, a weaver, 1.58. 
 Lloyd or Lloide, 178, 183. 
 
 ■ Griffith, 212, 214, 218 bis, 232, 233. 
 
 Henry, 183. 
 
 John, 190, 193. 
 
 Owen [Floyd ■• ], 261 ; cf. 183 and Floyd supra. 
 
 Kichard, 186, 198, 202." 
 
 Thomas, 28, [miss. 1.582] 18.5, 186^ 187, 198, 262 ; 
 cf. Floyd. 
 Loaysa, Garcia, 394. 
 Loberius, see Lowbery. 
 Jjockwood, (duo Locwoodi fratres) 1.57. 
 
 Francis, 14, 30, 221, 263. 
 
 Matthew {alias Atkisson), 82. 
 
 Thomas [alias Brequith'l, 49. 
 Lodge, John, .53, [bom 1722] 66, 68 bis, 69 pi., 87, 
 [bom 1681] 91. 
 
 Joseph, 66. 
 
 Miles, 49. 
 Lolli, Stephen, son of Eomuald, 69. 
 liolteus, Christopher, 284. 
 Lomax or Luaiax, James, 153, 160, 192, 196, 262, (his 
 
 death in prison) 29.5, 297, 325, 332, 359. 
 London, imprisonments in, 201, 289, 323; see aho Fleet, 
 Tower, etc. 
 
 protestant bishop of, 149 pi. 
 Long, John, 10, 27, (prot. minister) 158, 161, 162, 173, 
 
 174, 204, 262, 293. 
 Longley, John, 280. 
 Longstatr (alias Wilson), Robert, 69, 72, 
 
 Valentinian (alias Marmaduke Wilson), 69. 
 Lonsdale, John, son of Richard, 73. 
 Loo, John (of Bruges), 280. 
 Lopus, William, 16, 32. 
 Loreus, Francis, 283. 
 Lorraine (Lotharingia), 222-225, 229, 231, 233. 
 
 princess Renee of, 173, 228, 231, 233. 
 
 a gentleman of, 211, 213. 
 
 names of priests in, 375. 
 Lound, Mary, 67. 
 Lous, see Low. 
 
 Louvain, 7, 100, 103 bii, 10.5, 109, 11.5-118, 121, 125. 
 126, 128-130, 139, 141. 142 bis, 144, 1.52, 1.56, 
 157, 162, 167, 168 ;;/., 177 bis, 180, 250, 267-269, 
 319, 390, 400. 
 
 exiles at, 298, 300 pi. 
 Loveden (alias Jobson), Thomas, 227, 232, 234. 
 Lovelace, Thomas, (catechist) 14, 183, 193, 216, 220, 
 
 221, 224, 323. 
 Lovell, 154, 157; (Lovelies) a cnptain, 301. 
 
 Edward, 203 bis, 225, 237, 238. 
 Lovenberry, Anne, 76. 
 
 Lowbery (Loberius), Ga!=par, 16 bis, 32, 240, 244, 248. 
 Low Countries (Patria Inferior), 211, 239, 241, 216 bis, 
 
 247, 248, 267, 313. 
 Low (Lous, Loe), 101, 103, 105, HI, 135. 
 
 Low, Jodoca, 167. 
 
 John of Chester [ord. 1579], 9, (Law) 13, 26, 151, 
 (Loo) 153 bis, (his imprisonment and exile) 211, 
 (his return to England) 214, 260, 291. 
 
 John [of London ? ], Martyr, 25 erased, 295, [miss. 
 1583] 297, (pater Lowus) 334; another, 248. 
 
 Mary, 79. 
 
 Nicholas, 247, 280. 
 
 Thomas, 128 bis, 132, 112, 145, 147, 151, 153, 225, 
 226, 231, 239, 247. 
 
 William, 21, 25, 282. 
 Lowson, a soldier, 172. 
 Loyden, Owen, 278. 
 Lucie, Thomas, 241. 
 Ludlam, Robert, Martyr, 10, 28, 173, 178, 179, 182, 183, 
 
 186, (news of his martyrdom) 228, 261, 29*. 
 Lugdunum, see Lyons. 
 Lugger, Thomas, '218 bis, 220, 221, 224. 
 Lund, Antony, 71, "i pi., 75. 
 
 John, 70, 71. 
 Lusher, Thomas, 232, 247. 
 FjUsilania, sec Portugal. 
 Lusschet, Thos., 279. 
 Lutetia, see Paris. 
 Luther, 146. 
 
 t,yons (Lugdunum), 122 bis, 145, 155, 246, 256, 320. 
 Lyons, John, 138. 
 Lylye (ma-ster of Balliol), 364. 
 Lyne, Roger, 280. 
 Lystrei, duo adolescentes, 112. 
 
 Macclesfield, Peter, 55, 89. 
 
 Machell, George, 21, 35. 
 
 Madder, 101, 109, 119, 142 bis. 
 
 Madisson, Edward (alias Mcssendinus), 35, 287. 
 
 Madrid, 386. 389, 395, 397, 398, 399. 
 
 Maggio, P. Lorenzo [S.J.], 345. 
 
 Maihew [or Maihu), Edward, 196, 199, 204, 232 bis. 
 Henry, 196, 198, 224. 
 
 Mainour, Hen., 278. 
 
 Mainajus, 106. 
 
 Maine, Cuthbert, Proto-martyr, 5, 7, 24, 101, 103, 104, (his 
 capture) 106iis,(his condemnation) 131,260,274,289. 
 
 Mainius, 104. 
 
 Mainy, Richard, 166, 169, 196, 198, 202. 
 
 Maire de Hartibushes, Henry, 61. 
 
 Maire, William, 56, 69 pi., 61 bis, 62 bis, 63 bis, 90. 
 
 Major, Antony, 14, 31, 178, 198, 202, 218, 224, 231, 233, 
 239, 240, 164, 264, 298. 
 
 Malerius, Charles (a Capuchin). 35, 285. 
 
 Malines (Mechlin), 132, 171, 2'.i9, 301, 361, 400. 
 suffragan, bishop of, 123. 
 
 Malkonus, Jo., 285. 
 
 Mallet, Francis, 36. 
 
 Malta, knights of, 302. 
 
 Malvasia, Innocentius. Mgr.. 393, 410. 
 
 Man (Mona), Isle of, 365. 
 
 Manchester, 353. 
 
 Manering (two brothers), 100; r/. MaiungerusnHr/Maym- 
 varing. 
 Oliver, 111. 
 
 Manfel, Jas., 281. 
 
 Manger, Thomas, 15, 31, 212, 214, 217. 243, 244, 248, 
 249, 250, 280. 
 
 Maningcrus, (junior) 101, (sen. and jun.) 107.
 
 4.12 
 
 Mann, Edward, 362. 
 Manning, Robert, 48, 83. 
 Mannock, Henry, 20. 
 
 William, 19, 33. 
 M insfeld, count of, 40-5, 408. 
 March, Thomas, 86. 
 Marchiennes college, 7, 97, 99-102, 110, 113, 114, 116, 
 
 123, 132. 
 Marcius, juvenis, 13.5. 
 Marcott, see Morcotte. 
 Margaret, a servant, 228 ; cf. Salt. 
 Marian priests, 104, 378. 
 Markenfeld, 194, (Mrs.) 298, 299. 
 
 Ann, a nun, .362. 
 Markham, Phil. Prof., 60. 
 
 Robert, .59. 
 Markland, Alexander, 12, 30, 162, 177, 192, 19.5, 199, 
 
 2U0, 204, 210, (his character) 321. 
 Marsdeu, William, Martyr, 12, 30, 168, 178, 203, 204, 
 209, (ne\V:i of hi< martyrdom) 211, 263. 
 
 an alias of John Kitchin. 
 Marsh, 208 bis. 
 
 John, 9, (banished) 13, 27, 1.51, 1.33, 164, 261, 
 (Bridgettine monk) 362; cf. 291. 
 
 Thomas [John?], 291. 
 
 Walter, 241, 243, 247, 249, (Mershe) 281. 
 Marshall, (with three sons) 126, 127, (a merchant) 3.39, 362. 
 
 Matthew, S,J., 148 ; cf. (Martial), 275. 
 
 Richard, 22, 36. 
 Marshalsea (Equitis martii), prison, 288. 
 Marsland, Helen, 75. 
 
 John, 72. 
 Martial {or Martiall), Adolfus, 278. 
 
 John, canon of Lille, 3, 4, 272, 375. 
 
 Matthew, 275. 
 
 Thomas, S.J., 7, 24. 
 
 William, 189, 190. 
 Martin, a priest, 125 bis, 126, 159, (at Cologne) 320. 
 
 Anne (Martyn), Bridgetiine nun, 362. 
 
 Antony, 218 bis, 224, 225. 
 
 Francis, [alias F. Ramiree] 35. 
 
 Gregory, S.T.Lic, 4, 6, 25, 103, (hi.s lectures on 
 Hebrew) 104, 113, 114, 142, 144, (his translation 
 of the Bible) 145, 150, 156, 161 erased, 187, (his 
 book on the corruption of Scripture) 188, 190, (his 
 death) 191, 'ITi pi., 329. 
 letters of, 308-320. 
 
 John, 142, 276; another, 74, 84, 86. 
 
 Jiiseph, 56. 
 
 Nicholas, 74. 
 
 Oliver, 87. 
 
 Richard, 276 ; another [alias Charnock), 53, 90, 91. 
 
 'J homas, 15, 31, 44, 225, 232, 233, 282. 
 
 William, 276. 
 
 an alias of Wm. Cowley. 
 Marlland, a youth, 155. 
 
 Martyrdoms, news of, 133, 134, 135, 181, 184, 186, 188, 
 191, 209, 210, 211, 223, 226, 227, 228, 230, 231, 
 240, 243, 327, 348, 353. 
 Martyrs, see in lists 288-296 ; and compare names marAea 
 
 u-illi letter M. in the eatalxjius if the first Diary. 
 Marwood, 177. 
 
 Mary, queen of England, 299, 300, 361 bis, 383, 384, 403. 
 Mary, queen of Scots, (threatened by Elizabeth) 150, 298, 
 333, 356, 403, 401. 
 
 Mary, queen of Siots, letter to the nuncio in France, 335. 
 
 Mason, Henry, 301. 
 
 Mass, solemn celebration of, at the seminary, 116. 
 
 according to the Roman rite, 118. 
 
 devotion of catholics in England to, 171. 
 Massey, Edward, 20, 34. 
 
 John, 52. 
 
 Stephen, alias Ant. Rowborough, 217; c/.Alex. Rowb. 
 Massitenus, see Mauvi-isiere. 
 MathcEus [or Matherus), Edward and John, 285. 
 Matherus, Richard, 160, 277. 
 Mathewes, John, 49. 
 Matthew (Mathus), Mr., 110, HI. 
 Matzura, Alexander, 79. 
 Maudsly, Eliz., 71. 
 
 an alias of James Carter. 
 Maulton (or Malton, alias Layton), Thomas, 45, 80 ; see 
 
 also Layton. 
 Maurice (Mauritius, i/. Morris), Mr , 123, 124 bis, 129. 
 
 Edward, 120. 
 
 James, 17, 32, 283. 
 
 William, 131; ef. 129. 
 Mauvissiere, M. de (Massitenus), Frenth ambassador in 
 
 London, 356. 
 MaxSeld, 15.5, 183, 184, 302. 
 
 Humphrey, 297, 359, cf. 155 seq. supra. 
 
 Thomas, Martyr, 21, 35. 
 Mixwell [alias Brown), James, 57. 
 Mayes, John, 85. 
 
 Lawrence, 52, 85, 87, 92. 
 Maymvaring, James and William, 277 ; cf. Manering. 
 Maynard, 301. 
 Mayny, see Mainy. 
 Mayott, Teresa, 79. 
 M'Carthy, Charles, son of D.iniel, 77. 
 Meabs, John, son of Thomas, 51. 
 Meals, John, 87, 90. 
 
 Meaux (Meldensis), bishop of, 173, 207. 
 Mechlin, see M alines. 
 Medcalfe (or Medcalf), Antony, 220. 
 
 Barnabas, 45. 
 
 Mary, 54. 
 
 an alias of Silvester Jenkes. 
 Mediolanum, .ice Milan. 
 Meller, Rodolph, 191 pi. 
 Melling, 113. 
 
 Edward, 53. 
 
 James, 75. 
 
 John, 20, 35, 286; another, 55, 88, 90. 
 
 Mary, 76. 
 
 Richard, 21, 36; cf 75, 
 
 Rodolph [or Ralph), 23, 38 ; another 53, 55. 
 Mendoza, Don Bernardino de, 407. 
 Meneril [alias Waynman), William, 82. 
 Mennell (ff/iVis Ireland), William, 46; cf. Meynell. 
 Meredith, Mredith or Mirideth, 158. 
 
 John, 159. 
 
 Jonas, 6, 7, 13, 25, 27, 105, 110, (his imprisonment) 
 124, 125, 129, 130, 159 bis, 260, 289, 297. 
 Merick, Owen, 219, 225. 
 Meridall, Henry, 18. 
 
 Humphrey, 33. 
 Meriman [alias Wake), Michael, 23, 44. 
 
 Thomas, 286. 
 Merry, George, 63.
 
 4.-!:) 
 
 Messendin, Edward, 21 ; also an nlins of Madisson. 
 Messenger, Ewcns [alias John iSinithsun), 83. 
 
 William [alias Sraithson), 81, 
 Metcalfe, 201 ; cf. Medcalfe. 
 
 John, librarian, 39, 40. 
 
 Thomas, 20, 35. 
 
 William, 87. 
 
 an ailiis of John Rawlinson. 
 Metham, Abigael, .54. 
 
 Nicholas, 19.'), 196, 198, 204. 
 
 [or Mettara), Thomas, S.T. J.in., 7, 24, 127, 128 ;;;., 
 (account of his imprisonment) 149 and 171, 290. 
 Meynell, Mary, 55, 89. 
 
 William [alias Gascoigne), 83 ; ef. Mennell. 
 
 an alian of Antony Todd. 
 Mezieres (Mesiers), 151. 
 Michell, Francis, 286. 
 
 John, M.A., Oxon., 8, 26, 109, 118, 129, 130, 144, 
 260. 
 Middlomore, 100, 112, 130, 150, (Midleore) 153, 176. 
 
 John, 178, 18t; cf. 176. 
 
 Robert, 180, 183, 187 bis, 19S, 207, 209, 277, 358. 
 Middleton, 109, 110, [alias Venis) 153, 157, 160. 
 
 Antony, Martyr, 13, 30, 184. 19S, 209, 210 bis, 211, 
 (news of his martyrdom) 231, 263. 
 
 Edmund, 285. 
 
 Peter, 36. 
 
 Philip, 281. 
 
 Thomas, 39, 41 Us, 42. 
 
 William, 198. 
 
 an alias of Thos. Gradell and Nic. Strickland. 
 Middleworth erased, 100. 
 Midford, Catherine, 54. 
 
 James, 52, 86, 93. 
 Milan (Mediolanum), 98, 256, 300, 320, 338, 340, 343, 
 
 Milieus, Tho., 282. 
 
 Millington, Edward, O.S.F. [?], 221, 244, 246. 
 
 Mills, James, 70, 72. 
 
 Milner, John, son of Joseph, 75. 
 
 Minarse, Mr., at Rome, 359. 
 
 Minshall, Thomas, 19, 34, 286. 
 
 Miraculous vision of the B. Sacrament, 310, 311. 
 
 voice from heaven, report of a, 121. 
 
 recovery of sight, 122. 
 Missioners, names of, see Lists. 
 
 numbers of, see Statistics. 
 
 success of, in England, see Seminary priests. 
 Mockett, an exile, 299. 
 Moleus, Jo., 281. 
 Molineux, Elizabeth, 78. 
 
 John, 86. 
 
 William, 85. 
 Molins [alias Bethani), Francis, 51, 83, 87, 92. 
 Molsoe [nr Mulso), John, 19, 31. 
 Monford [nr Mimtford), John, O.S.B., 35. 
 Monfort, John, 298. 
 
 Monk, Richard, 15, 31, 223, 232, 234,237, 2.38, 239, 264. 
 Monke [alias Edward or Edwards), 44. 
 Moody, a spy, 404. 
 Moore, John, 58 ; another (an exile), 298 ; cf. More. 
 
 Richard, 40, 41, 42 bis, 80. 
 
 Susanna, 78. 
 Moquett, Timothy, 408. 
 Mora, Don Cristobal de, 398 pi. 
 
 3 K 
 
 Morcotte [or Morecot), Robert, 9, 20, 29 [■•], 151, 153. 
 
 William, 28, 180, 261, (Marcottus) 293. 
 More, an exile in Spain, 300 ; cf. Jo. Mooie. 
 
 Christopher, 213, 232, 250. 
 
 Cresacre, 82. 
 
 Henry, 193, 196, 198, 202. 
 
 Hubert, 173. 
 
 Hugh [Martyr], 206, 21.5. 
 
 Richard [alias Mossocke), 81. 
 
 Robert, 87. 
 
 Sir Thomas, Martvr, 152, 193 ; his great-grandson, 
 193, 195, 202, 207, 217. 
 
 William, 22, 36. 
 
 an alias of Thos. and Will. Brook. 
 Morgan, 118, 154, 259, 262. 
 
 Antony, 286. 
 
 George, 285. 
 
 James, an alias of Robert Robinson. 
 
 John, 50, 83. 
 
 Joseph [alias Pulton), 48. 
 
 Polidore, 29, 187 his, 192, 194, 202 ; hit ef. Roland. 
 
 Roland, 1 1 [cf. 29), 183, 194 his, 195, 196, 262 [f], 294. 
 
 Thomas, 403, 404 pi., 405, 40'J, 408. 
 
 William, 197, 198. 
 Morland, Agnes, 68. 
 Morley, Lord, exile in Spain, 300. 
 Moroni, Cardinal, 316, 377. 
 
 Morris or Morrice, 110 [cf. 101), 174, (M.A., Oxon.) 182; 
 cf. Maurice supra. 
 
 Ed'ward, 101, (Morys) 270. 
 
 Roger, 28, 187, 202. 
 
 Thomas, musician in the Queen's chapel, 189 his. 
 
 AVilliam, 11, 185, \mpl., 207, 213, 278. 
 Morse, William, 287. 
 Mortimer, 110, 113. 
 
 .Morton, Moreton or Moorton, (duo fratres Jlortonii) 
 131 lis. 
 
 Nicholas, Dr., 1C5, 167 his, 169, 301, 358, 359. 
 
 Richard, 17, 237, 244, 250, 281. 
 
 Robert, Martyr, 5, 14, 30, 215, 216 *(*, 263, 297. 
 Moser, a servant, 129. 
 Mosse, Anne, 79. 
 
 Roger, 243, 248, 280. 
 Mossocke, Richard, 46 ; see also Rich. More. 
 Mostin, Thomas, 22, (Morstin) 36. 
 Motleborn, Jo., 284. 
 Motte, M. de la, 284. 
 Moucheus, D., 101, 111 ; ef. John Mush. 
 Moulden, Jane, 66. 
 Mounts in Hainault, sec Hainault. 
 Mullineux [alias Harrington), Edward, 58. 
 MuUins, Thomas, 188, 192. 
 MuUokcs [erased), 153. 
 Mumford, Richard, [Marg. Tankardo) 192. 
 
 William, 74. 
 Munday (MundeinusV apostate and informer, 323. 
 Munden [or M'.ndin), John, Martyr, 9, 28, (iUtreated at 
 Dover) 172, 180, 189*/*, 262, 294; another, 160, 
 163. 
 Murray, earl of, 300. 
 
 Musnott, George, president, 39, 40, 41, 42. 
 Musgrave, Thomas, 285. 
 
 Mush, John, 25, 295, 297, (Muche) 358 ; ef. (Moucheus) 
 101,111. 
 
 William, 14, 31, 210, 214, 226, 228 bis, 230, 264.
 
 4.34. 
 
 Music, in the coUegfi chapel. 226,228 ; (in St. Stephens") 161 . 
 Mussipontum, sec Pont ii Mousson. 
 Muttlebmy {afins Beaumont), Francis, 38, 45. 
 John, 17, 32. 
 
 Naii,eb, see Nayler. 
 
 Namur (Namurcus, Namereus), 141-145 p7., 147, 214, 
 
 240, 298. 
 Nanconan. Peter, 19, 34. 
 Naples, 34-5. 
 Napper, loo. 
 
 George, Martyr, IG, 33; aiioirier [ ? ], 174. 
 
 Gregory, (Nappeer) 282. 
 Nateby, John, an o/ins of Arthur Salthouse. 
 Nau (Nao), secretary of the queen of Scots, 403. 
 Kavarre, king of, 357. 
 Nuvarru.«, Dr., his manual, 304. 
 Nayler 0)- Nailer, 118, 121, 124, 156. 
 
 Ilenrv, 13, 207, 209, 210 A/s, 212. 
 
 AVilliam, 245, 247, 248. '."^ 
 
 Naylor, Elizabeth, 69. 
 Neale, 142, 143, 159 iis; cf. 27, 291. 
 
 John, 27, 261, 362. 
 
 Thomas [?], 291 ; ef. 142. 
 Needham {or Nedam), Charles, 63. 
 
 Iwold, 281. 
 
 Oswald and Ottiwell, 16, 32, 241, 244, 250. 
 
 Turberville, 60, 65 l/is. 
 Neile, Cornelius, 297. 
 Neiller, William, 280. 
 Nelson, [ord. 1577] 117, 118, 123, 124, 141, 30.2, 360. 
 
 Edward, 50. 
 
 John, Maityr [ord. Jun. 11, 1576], 6, 7, 25, 101, 105, 
 112, (his apprehension and martyrdom) 133, 141, 
 200, 275, 289 ; cf. 123 ; another [ord. 1587], 14, 
 30, 203, 204, 230 bis, 264. 
 
 Martin, [ord. 1574] 6 bis, 24, 101, 102, 259, 
 
 Peter, [miss. 1634] 38. 
 
 Thomas, brother of the raartvr, [ord. 1577] 8, 25, 33, 
 192, 234, 236, 275, 290. 375; cf. 117 ut supra. 
 
 "William, 208, 214, (ord. 1587) 215, 217, 218, 219 iis, 
 277j cf. erasures, 14, 30. 
 Nestfield (or Nesfield), John, 68, 70, 71 Us. 
 Neville (o)- Nevel), Christopher, 217, 224; uncle of the 
 earl of Westmorland, 299. 
 
 Fulke, 17, 32. 
 
 George, 285. 
 
 Sir Henry, imprisons BiinWey, 182. 
 
 John, a priest, 22, 30 ; an exile, married, 299. 
 
 Samuel, 2 1 7, see Christopher. 
 
 William, 85. 
 Newbie, (William) 182, 187 /'is. 
 Newdigate, an alius of Augustine Poyntz. 
 Newgate gaol, 150; description of, 175. 
 Newman, a youth, 132; ef. Numain. 
 Newpoit, Charles, 17, 32, 284; also an alias of Chas. 
 
 Jennynes. 
 Newsham, Anne, 67, 68 bis. 
 
 James, 73. 
 Nichols, Nicholas, Nicols oc Nicolaus, 113, 118, 143. 
 
 Catherine, 75. 
 
 George, Martyr, U, 29, 183, 189, 194, 199, (his 
 martyrdom) 227, 296. 
 
 James, '73, 74, 76 pi. 
 
 Jane, 74. 
 
 Nichols, John (apostate and spy), his boot, 177, 182; big 
 confession, 323, 324, 327 ; his release from prison, 
 promise of amendment, 352. 
 
 Richard, 46, 82. 
 Nicholson or Nicolson [William?], 128 bis, 133, 136, 138, 
 141, 143, 144, 148, 151, (to England, 1579) 156, 
 (his return and narrative of the persecution) 174, 
 175, 359. 
 
 Anne, 74. 
 
 George, layman, 128, 129. 
 
 Richard, 84. 
 
 William, [ord. 1577, miss. 1579] 5, 8, 26, 118 iis, 
 142/;/., 196 bis, 260; [two f] 276 and 277. 
 Nidam, Nicholas, 17, 32. 
 Nightingale, James, 12, 29, 196, 200, 202, 262. 
 
 Richard, 20, 34. 
 
 Robert, 296. 
 Nobell, Edward, 245, 246. 
 N.ilarii, exile, at Brussels, 299. 
 
 Norden,John,M.D., 11,29, 194 Ji«, 19.5, 196/i/.«, 262,295. 
 Norfolk, Thomas, duke of, 54, 90 ; see also Howard. 
 Norley {or Norlie), Leonard, 190, {alias White) 195. 
 Normandy, 217. 
 Norniicote, Richard [Will.?], 291. 
 
 William, 9, 27, 158, 161, 162 bis, 164 bis, 201. 
 Noiris {or Norace), Hugh, 186. 
 
 Richard, 9, 26, 147, 152, 153, 154 bis, 206, (his 
 death) 230, 260, 291. 
 
 Silvester, 204, 205, 232 bis. 
 North {alias Lancaster), John, 23, 44. 
 Northumberland, earl of, 407. 
 
 countess of, 298, 299. 
 Norton, 130, 131 bis, 142; alias Hen. Sidney, 215, 220. 
 
 Antony, 196, 199, 204. 
 
 Benjamin, 196, 199, 217. 
 
 Francis, Richard and George, exiles, 299. 
 
 Henry, {alias Sydney) 223, 238; cf. 215, 220. 
 
 Thomas, (Northon) 276. 
 Norwood, an alias of Roger Hornsley. 
 Xowell, Thomas, 196, 297, (his dangerous disposition) 
 
 32.3, 358. 
 Noyon (Noviodunum), bishop of, 199, 232. 
 Numain, Andrew, 19, 33. 
 Nimam, 135. 
 
 Nuniio in Belgium, instructions to the, 399-401. 
 Nuns in England (1579), perils of, 149. 
 Nutsbaw, 196. 
 
 George, [ord. 1583] 11, 29. 
 
 John, [ord. 1583] 199, 295. 
 Nutter, (duo Nutteri fratres) 155. 
 
 John, Martyr, 11, 28, 183, ISS, 190, 191, 192, 262, 
 294. 
 
 Robert, exile and Martvr, 10, 13, 28, 184 pi., 207, 
 261,294. 
 
 O.VTHS, see English college. 
 Ocleus, Michael, 286. 
 Odescaico, Mgr., 341. 
 Ogle, Edmund, 38. 
 
 William, 16, 32, 246, 247, 248, 280. 
 
 an alias of Edmund Green. 
 Oglethorpe, Thomas, 161, 169. 
 
 Oldcorne, Edward [S.J., Martyr], 180, 185, 220 bis, 263. 
 Old English hospital, priests of the, 297 ; sec also Rome. 
 Oliver, Mr., 154, 155, 159, 329.
 
 +:J5 
 
 Oneslie, Jobn, 183. 
 
 Onion, Henry, 276; cf. Oiton. 
 
 Oiakles, Edward, 275. 
 
 Orunge (Auriacus), prince of, 305, 30fi, 107. 
 
 Orchard, Giles, 207, 221, 263; sec Archer. 
 
 Ordinations, 6-23, Ul-ioO pa-sim. 
 
 difficulties of procuring, 15. 
 Oressus, Ed., 287. 
 (Jrniandy, Bridget, 72. 
 Orrcll, lirian, 50, 89. 
 
 John, 7-1, 70 Aw, 77. 
 Joseph, son of James, 76, 
 Orton, 122, 139, 142, 145, lo3, 15'), 1.56, 162, 163. 
 Osbaldestone, Edward, Martyr, 12, 31, 203, 207, 223, 
 
 264. 
 Osborne, Edward, 10, 28, 182 bis, 183 bis, 194, 196, 261, 
 
 293, (bis penitence) 325 bis, 358. 
 Ostcliffe, George, 9, 13, 27, 151, 153, 160, (his imprison- 
 ment) 181, (his banishment) 211, 212, 216, 261, 
 291. 
 Osveldislon, Jo., 287 ; cf. Osbaldestone. 
 Otho, 208. 
 
 Oltowell and Ottiwell, sec Oswald Needham. 
 Olway (Otweius, Olteweiiis), George, an old priest, 9, 
 
 26, 116, 117, 134, 260, 291. 
 (hidart, see Gudart. 
 Overton, Paul, 22, 36. 
 
 Owen, Ouen, Oven, Oen, or Andoenus, a student of biw, 
 102, 118; a priest, 141; two youths, 142; a 
 secretary of the earl of Arundel, 300 ; a nephew 
 of one, 325 ; one from Oxford, 363. 
 Christopher, 25, 26, [John ?] 296, 358. 
 Hugh, (Ugo Oen) 403 bis, 406 bis. 
 John, (Ouennus) 12, 29, fOven), 197, 19S, 200, 203, 
 
 (exiled) 208 bis, 262 ; cf. (Christopb.) 296. 
 Lawrence, 190 bis. 
 Richard, 16, 32. 
 Kobert, 5. 
 Thomas, 275. 
 
 Walter, (Oven) 197, 199, 226, 228, 234. 
 William, 189, 193, 215, 297. 
 Oxford, Catholicism in, 362, 363. 
 gaol fever at the assizes of, 127. 
 martyrdoms at, 227, 296. 
 
 Padv.v, university of, 286. 
 
 I'uge, Antony, Martyr, 15, 31, 202, 205, 231, 241, 264. 
 
 Francis, Martyr, 17, 32. 
 Paget, Charles, 403-406;;'., 408 liis. 
 Paiue, Pane or Payne, a priest, 130, 131 ; (/. Jo. Paine. 
 
 Jerome, 183. 
 
 John, Martyr, 6, 7, 24, 103 bis, 289; news of his 
 labours in England, his imprisonments, torture and 
 martyrdom, 106, 107, 115, 116 {cf. 130), 182, 180, 
 348. 
 Painell, Robert, 193, 196, 199. 
 
 Paleotti, Cardinal abp. of liologna, his hospitality towards 
 the students, 150, 158; his letter to Agazzaii, 342. 
 Palin, Richard, 52, 84, 92. 
 Pallant, Jo., rector of Douay iiniv., 284. 
 Prtlliser, Thomas [Martyr], 246, 247. 
 Palme, George, 19, 34. 
 Palmer, Catheriite, prioress of 8ion, 361. 
 
 John, 21, 36. 
 
 Oliver, 204. 
 
 I'ulmer, William, (uliiis Leg) 210 bis. 
 
 an alias of Will. Uitham. 
 I'anigarola, Francesco, bishop of Asti, 233 bis. 
 Par, an alias of A. Barker. 
 
 I'aris (Lutetia Parisioruni), 27, 38 bis, 91, 101-256 
 passim, 289, 315, 317, 318, 321, 322, 324, 325 his, 
 334, 344, 359, 364, 404. 
 Parishes in England, the number of, in each diocese, 93. 
 Parker, (a priest) 121, 130, 132, (prot. abp. of Canterbury) 
 311; crasuns 210, 211. 
 Bernard, 295. 
 
 Charles, Dr., at Milan, 359. 
 James, 187, 199, 202. 
 John, 99, 100, 101. 
 Mary, 72. 
 
 Philip, [ord. 1583] II, 29, 188, 19.5, 199. 
 Richard, [ord. 1579] 9, 20, 150, 152, 157, 200, 278, 
 
 291; cf. i:iO, 132. 
 an alias of Jo. Beesley, Jo. Draycott and Rob. 
 Fletcher. 
 Parkinson {or Perkinson), Cuthbert, S.T. Prof., 53, 55, 
 87, 88;)/., 89 bis, 91. 
 Edward, 49. 
 James, 62. 
 Robert, S.T.D., 7, 10, 24, 113, 168 his, 173, (lectures 
 
 on the Sentences) 178, 225, 226, 374. 
 Thomas, 62. 
 Parma, Margaret, duchess of, 407. 
 
 the prince of, 162, 189, 190, 237 bis, 403, 408. 
 I'arret, exile in Spain, 300. 
 Parry, Roland, 199, 201. 
 
 Parsons [or Persons), George, brother of F. Robert, 166 Am, 
 187, 244, 246, bis, 247, 279, 360. 
 John, nephew of F. Robert, 214, 232, 234, (Jo. /or 
 
 Robert) 360. 
 Robert, S.J., 27, (visits Rheims) 103, (his prudence) 
 Ih&pl., (writes fi-om England) 171, 177 bis, 18), 
 182 Am, 184, 214, 244, 245,291, 292, 297, 326, 331, 
 332, (his plan for the invasion of England) 337-9, 
 347, (P. Robcrtus) 351, 353, .364 Ais, 372, 375, 378- 
 384 passim, (at Valladolid) 397, 402, 403. 
 books printed by, 177, 182, 184, 331. 
 letters of, 353, 393. 
 letters to, 384, 380, 390, 392, 395. 
 Paschall, Mr., 128. 
 
 John, 166 bis, (imprisoned) 174, 297, 3.5S, 360. 
 I'aston, Dr. Edward, president, 50, 271. 
 Patenson {or Pattenson), Bernard, 12, 30, 190, 198, 203, 
 207, 209, 263. 
 William, Martyr, [ord. 1587] 14, 31, 201, (Paltison) 
 217, 222, 264. 
 I'atria Inferior, sec Low Countries. 
 Patrick, an Irish priest, 130. 
 Paul IV., bull of, confirmed by Pius IV., 207. 
 I'aulct, Lady, 362. 
 I'aulie, Dr., at Louvain, 300. 
 I'auncefote, Mr., 362; (John) 408. 
 Pawlin (Paulinus), Thomas, 219, 232, 238. 
 Paynter, erased, 139. 
 Peach, Henry, 70. 
 Peal {or Pele), John, 7, 25. 104, 112, 277. 
 
 Robert, 15, 10, 31, 220, 232, 241, 243, 244, 218. 
 Peat, Joseph, 85. 
 
 Teckham, George, son of Sir G. Peckliam, 220 bi.i. 
 Pennington, William, 64.
 
 VM 
 
 I'enketh, John, 70. 
 
 I'enkevell, Mark, 16, 227, 244, 249, (Pentevill) 282. 
 Penn, an (t/ias of William Winchcombe. 
 IVnny, Antony and George, 81 ; alao an alias of Ed. Smith. 
 Pennjthorn, Jane, 67. 
 Penswitk, Mary, 75. 
 
 Percy (Pearseus, Ferse, Persey and Peers), George, 14, 
 30, 211, 216 bis, 236. 
 John, 214, 225, 
 
 William, S.T.D., 8, 27, 105, 113, 132, 135, 277, 374, 
 (his merits) 400 ; niemorial of, 368-375 ; letter 
 to, 400. 
 Perkins, Francis, 51, 83. 
 Perkinson, sn' Parkin.son. 
 Permethon, Ed., 280. 
 Perpointe {nlias Brown), Thomas, 197, 199, 224, (lectures 
 
 on Hebrew) 226, 229, 231 bis, 234. 
 Perry, John, 75. 
 Persall, Charles, 197, 203. 
 
 Persecution in England, news of the, 102, 104-106, 115, 
 116, 120, 127, 130, 131, 134, 147, 148, 149, 151, 
 157, 170-172, 174-176, 181, 333, 341, 347-349, 
 356,376-380; sec a/so Catholics, Exiles, Martyr- 
 doms, Prisons, Tortures. 
 Persevall, 'William, 284. 
 Persey, see Percy. 
 Pessell, an alias of Peter Philips. 
 Pet (or Pett), Henry, 16, 243 bis, 248. 
 
 Rohert, brother of Henry, 16, 17, 34, 246, 249, 280. 
 Peterson, Peter, 285. 
 Petitte, John, 207, 208, 211. 
 Petre, Lady, harbours Jo. Paine, 11.5. 
 Benjamin [alias White), 52, 85, 92. 
 Edward, 5 1 . 
 Francis [alias Squilib), vice-president, 57 bis, 58, 69, 
 
 6l-6Qpl,, 90. 
 Lawrence {alias AVhite), 85. 
 Mary, 55. 
 
 Philip, 50, 84, 89, 02. 
 Pliarazin, 271. 
 I'hilbie, sec Filbie. 
 Philip II., king of Spain, 267, 208, 313, 339, 372, 384, 
 
 391, 393, 398. 
 Philips (Philippi or Phillips), Hugh, 17, 32. 
 John, 282. 
 Morgan, 3, 5. 
 
 Peter {alias Pessell), 85 ; another, 190. 
 Richard, 21. 
 
 WiUiam [miss. 1610], 20, 34 ; another [or P.ichftrd f), 
 [miss. 1621] 36. 
 Piacenza (Placentia), 301. 
 the bishop of, see Sega. 
 Pibush, 169 bis, 179. 
 
 John, Martyr, 13, 31, 198, 212, 214 bis, 222, 264. 
 Pickard, George, 218, 233. 
 
 Rodolph, 196, 198. 
 Pickfoid (alias Daniel), Edward, 22. 
 Pictures of F. Campion, 345. 
 
 Pierpoint, William, son of James, 79; ef. Perpointe. 
 Pilcher [or Pilchard), Thomas, M.A., 0.\on., Martyr, 11, 
 13, 29, 183, 188, 190, 194 bis, 196, 208, 262, 296, 
 364 bis. 
 Pilgrimages, 98, 109, 110, 121, 124, 125, 128. 
 Pilkington, Robert, 11, 29, 183, 190, 194 4;», 196, 221, 
 262, 295, 375. 
 
 Pinkard (alias Typper), Robert, 69. 
 Piper (or Pyper), James, 110, 136. 
 Pirates, 108, 109, 124, 125, 126. 
 
 Pitts, Pittus, Pilseiis, Pittaeus, Pytt ami Pitz, fire 
 brothers, exiles, 99; Piitajus, ssnior, 111; two 
 brothers, 113. 
 
 Arthur, 26, 127, 178 bis, 277, 293, 297, 358, 375. 
 
 John, 180, 181, 218, 220 bis, 226, 229. 
 
 Philip, 120, 136, 276. 
 
 Robert [ord. 1576], 6, 7, 24, 99, 103, 105, 260, 289. 
 
 Tliomas, brother of Philip, 120, 276. 
 
 Walter, 6, 275. 
 
 William [ord. 1685], 12, 30, 203, 205, 206. 
 Pius IV., hull of, erecting Douav university, 267. 
 Pius v., 4, 118, 181, 258, 259, 377. 
 Plague, the, 110, 112, 120, 122. 
 Plantin, an alias of L. Piatt. 
 Plasden, Polidore, Martyr, 204, 218, 220 ; martyrdom of 
 
 Oliver [f] Plasden, 243. 
 Piatt (alias Plantin), Lawrence, 22, 37. 
 Plumerdon, Thomas, 62, 86, 93. 
 I'lunkett, John, 285. 
 
 Robert, son of Thonjas, 78. 
 Poland (Polonia), 319. 
 Pole, Arthur, son of Geoffrey, 190. 
 
 Cardinal, 361. 
 
 Edward, Confessor, 9, 27, 160, 165, 107 bis, (im- 
 piisoned) 174, 261, (dies in gaol) 292. 
 
 Geoffrey (Galfridus), nephew of the Caidinal, 190 
 bis, 237. 
 Pollard, Antonv, 318. 
 
 Richard, 220, 225, 232. 
 Polwheel, Geoige, 38; also an alias of Geo. Warham. 
 
 William [alias KnowUs), 245. 
 Pont a Mousson (Mussipontuni), 155, 109, 183, 195, 202, 
 
 203, 206, 211, 215, 218 b.s, 239. 
 Pontanus, Livinins, rector of Douay univ., 275. 
 I'ontreff, Richard, 282. 
 Pooly, a spy, 404. 
 Pope, the: his liberality to students, 143, 148. 
 
 visits English college at Rome, 155. 
 
 orders a general collection in aid of the seminary, 
 340-344. 
 
 devotion of English catholics to, 171. 
 
 Sec also Gregory XIII. 
 Porter, Frances, 68. 
 
 Simon, 286. 
 Portmore, Mr., 174, 177. 
 Porto Rico, 398. 
 Portugal (Lusitania), 148, 291. 
 Possevinus, P., ou the catechi.sm of Canisius, 256. 
 Postgate (alias Whituiore), Nichola* [Martj r], 23, 37, 44. 
 Postlewhate, Henry, son of Richard, 68, 
 
 James, son of Richard, 67. 
 
 John, son of Richard, 68. 
 Poller, John, son of James, 79, 
 Potinger, Simon, 16, 32. 
 Potter [alias Stransam), 197; bis character, 331. 
 
 Simon, 20, 35. 
 
 vere Stransam, 193, 
 Potts, Luke, son of George, 65. 
 
 Thomas, son of John, 76. 
 Pound (or Pounds), John, dies in exile, 295. 
 
 Thomas; his answers at his trial, 151, 157; his 
 imprisonment, 172.
 
 437 
 
 Povie, Eoger, 184 bis, 
 
 Powell, Mr., lOa, 142; (two youths) 125, i42, 163. 
 
 Charles, cousin of George, 297, 358; another [alias 
 Elmore), 23, 37, 43. 
 
 George, 3.38. 
 
 James, 11, 29, 196, 199 ; cf. (John) 29G. 
 
 John, 44, 74 ; another [or James ':\, in Wisbeach, 29G. 
 
 Thomas, 38, 45. 
 
 William, 167, 185. 
 Power, Jane, 67. 
 
 Povntz (alias Newdigate), Augustine, 52, 86, 92. 
 Prague, 309, 314, 316, 317. 
 
 Prannel, Robert, 40, 41; an alias of Rob. Quintin. 
 Prater, Richard, 19, 33. 
 Pratt, Henry, 19, 33. 
 
 Preaching, exercises in, at the seminary, 119, 1.54, 311. 
 Prescot, Joseph, son of John, 72. 
 Pieston, 301. 
 
 Ehzabeth, a nun, 362. 
 
 Roland, 209. 
 Price, lo.i, (Prise) 156, 177, 178. 
 
 Adlard, 161, 183, 201. 
 
 Isaac, 302, 359. 
 
 John, 192, 197, 302, (Pritius) 325, 359. 
 
 Robert, father of Isaac and Juhn, 302. 
 
 Tiiomas, alias Peter Jones, 45. 
 
 William [ord. 159S], 16, 32, 282; [ord. 1607] 19, 34. 
 Prielius, Geo., rector of Doiuiy univ., 275, 
 Priesthood, vocations to the, 322, 323. 
 Priests, demand of, 143. 
 
 successful labours of, 122. 
 
 capture and trials of, 106, 115, 120, 121, 148, 149, 
 175, 176; see also Banished priests, Martyrdoms, 
 Prisons. 
 Prince, James {alias William Cooke), 23, 37, 44. 
 Prisoner.-^, bonds for release of, unhiwful, 3-34. 
 
 sufferings of, 175, 328. 348, 349. 
 Prisons, see Fhet, Framlingham, Lancaster, London, 
 Marshalsea, Newgate, Stortlord, Stratford, Tower, 
 Westminster, Winchester, Wisbeach. 
 Pritchard, sec Thomas Plumerdon. 
 
 Proberts, Probartus or Proberds, 143, 155, (a priest) 
 179 his. 
 
 Edward, 20, 35. 
 
 Hugh, 293, 297, 359. 
 
 Juhn, 10, 28. 
 Processions, at Amiens, 122. 
 
 at Rheims, 227, 228, 231, 233 bis, 2.34. 
 Proclamation, of Elizabeth against Jesuits, &c., 176. 
 
 of the Douay magistrates, 137, 140. 
 Procter, 113. 
 
 Lancelot, 121, (Prockor) 277, 359. 
 
 Richard, 21,36. 
 Profession of a nun, 173. 
 Profession of faith, made by seminarists, 80 ; subscriptions 
 
 to the, 80 seq. 
 Protestant worship, attendance at, 335, 336. 
 Provincial of the Jesuits, 185. 
 P*cudo- Jesus and false prophets, 241. 
 Pudsey, Mr., 105, 106, 112, 113,201. 
 
 Stephen (alius Banister), 45. 
 I'uesius, D., rector of Douay univ., 277, 278, 
 Pugh, Henry, 204, 205, 225. 
 Puhus, Hugo, 286. 
 PuUen or PuUan, 124. 
 
 i PuUen (or Pullan), Josue, 8, 26, 135, 138, 144, 200, 
 
 (PuUeny) 278; cf. 124. 
 I William, 11, 192, 194 bis, 195, 196, 197. 
 
 Pulton, an alias of Joseph Morgan. 
 Purcell, Eleanor, 77. 
 John, 85. 
 1 Walter, 49. 
 
 Puritans in England, 313. 
 
 QiEEN of England, see Elizabo.h. 
 Uuintin, Elizabeth, 54. 
 
 Robert (alias Prannel), 38, 46, 80. 
 
 I R. [et Wa.], " non audeo scribere nomina," 334. 
 ' Radford (liadforth or Rodford), John, 14, 31, 222, 264 ; 
 cf. Thomas. 
 
 Thomas, 210, 212, 214 bis. 
 Raine, an apothecary, 179, 180; see Rayne. 
 Raines, in France [Rheims I'J, 302. 
 Rainoldus or Raynoldus, sec Reynolds. 
 Raison, 135. 
 Raisonne, Jo., 278. 
 Ramiree, Francis, 21 ; cf. Wamirez, also (35 note) Ramirer, 
 
 alias Fras. Martin. 
 Ramistre, George, 2bl. 
 Rasin or Rasyn, a cantor of Wells, 119. 
 
 Matthew, 287. 
 Rasing, servant of Jlr. Bridgcwater, 129, 130. 
 RatcUife, Egremont, 300, 407. 
 Rathbone, William, 19, 34, 285. 
 Rautbmell, Mary, 67. 
 Ravaston, John (marg. Philippus), 3. 
 Ravenscraft, an alias of Geo. Rider. 
 Ravestryn, see Vossius. 
 Rawdon, Roger, 230, 239, 240 bis, 264. 
 Rawe, Richard, 85. 
 Rawlins (or Rowlings), Alexander, (alias Francis Feri- 
 
 man) Martyr, 14, 31, 218, 226, 228 bis, 229, 264. 
 Rawlinson (alias Metcalf), John, 38. 
 Rayne, Edward, 17, 32, 283. 
 Reade, Thomas, 46, 81. 
 
 Rrctorof the Douav university, 134, 136, 137 bis, 167, 305. 
 
 Redman, John, 1.5, 183, 202, 203, 225, 232, 249, 250, 
 
 (Reddemannus) 281, (Rethmann) 298, 375. 
 
 William, 20, 34, 283. 
 Reed, Jane, 67. 
 Reelw lieeley, 110, 113. 
 Reeves, John, son of James, 79. 
 Reginald [ord. subiL 1579], 1.56, 3.52. 
 
 William, 279, 410; cf. Reynolds. 
 Relics of the Martyrs, 327, 347. 
 Remington, Edmund, 247, 280. > 
 
 Henry, a cook, 230. 
 
 Walderic, 286. 
 Remy, Petrus, archdeacon, 173, 
 Reunion, Edward, 281. 
 Reyner, Christopher, 18, 32. 
 
 Clement, 19. 
 Reynolds (Rainoldus or Regnoldus), Frances, 68. 
 
 John, 193 bis. 
 
 William, 9, 128, 136, (Reignolse) 13S, 142, 145, 153, 
 161, 162, 164, (lecturss on S. Paul's Epistles 178, 
 188, 190, 216 bis, 278. 
 Rheims, migration of students from Douay to, 9, 26, 113, 
 138.
 
 438 
 
 Kheima, first entry in Diary at, 138. 
 
 magistrates of, written to by Card, of Guise, 1311; 
 demand names and condition of the English, 141, 
 143, 152 ; search the college, IBS. 
 citizens of, cease to regard the English with suspicion, 
 
 225. 
 city and college of, visited by the Papal legate, 234- 
 
 236. 
 college of, visited by the bishop of Piaccnza, 24(1, 
 
 241. 
 return of students to Douay from, 247-251, 253, 254. 
 account of dissensions in the college of, 371. 
 Kliotomagum, see Rouen. 
 Kice, a servant, 113, (lliseus) 121. 
 Kichards and Eichardus, 170, 185, 352 ; an (iUks of Giles 
 
 White. 
 
 liichardson, John, 40. 
 
 Kobeit, 194. 
 
 Silvester, 73. 
 
 Thomas, So ; also an alias of Rov, 249 bis. 
 William [Martyr], 246, 247. 
 
 an alias of Lawrence Johnson (Martyr), Robert 
 Benson and John Watts. 
 Richmond, William, 10, 28, IGO, 173, 176, 177 Us, 178, 
 
 261, 292. 
 Riddle {or Ridley), Francis, 283. 
 
 Roger, 17, 32. 
 Rider, a priest, 148; cf. Francis Ryd, 149. 
 Antony, 10, 28. 
 Francis, 46, 81. 
 
 George {alias Kavenseraft), 82. 
 Simon, S.T.Prof., 50, 84, 87. 
 Thomas, 81. 
 Rigby, Alexander, 132, 154, 358. 
 Edward, 84. 
 
 James {alias Barker), 51, 87, 92 ; sec aho Barker. 
 John {alias White), 2.S, 38, 44. 
 Lawrence, 52, 55 bis, 86, 87, 88, 89, 92. 
 Mary, 79. 
 Rigonus, Hugo, 276. 
 Kimmer, Richard, son of Henrv, 77. 
 Ring, Elizabeth, 71. 
 Rington, William, 283. 
 Risden, Edward, becomes a Carthusian, 3, 24. 
 
 Francis, 87. 
 Rishton, 1.54, 158; cf. (G.) 146. 
 
 Edward, 5, 8, 13, 26, 27, 113, 118 pi., 126, 148, 
 166 bis, (imprisoned) 174, (exiled) 204, (dies) 206, 
 261, 276, 292, 297, (his table of history) 304, 359, 
 (Edmondc) 360. 
 G., a servant of Harpsfield, 146. 
 Ritheus, Nic, 282. 
 Rivers, an alias of John Savage. 
 Enighton, sec Knighton. 
 
 Roberts or Robert, 103, 113, 114; character of one, 331; 
 a cook, 105, 138, 180; Rob. Italus [Bellarmine], 
 117, 128; Father Robert, sec Parsons. 
 John, O.S.B. [Martyr?], 18, 194, 196, 197. 
 an alias of Jo. Bosvill. 
 Robertson, Richard, 173. 
 Robinson, 110, 125, 127, 166. 
 Adohvinus, 278. 
 Christopher, Martyr, 15, 31, 223, 232, 239, 243, 247, 
 
 264, 285. 
 Edward, {alias Whalle) 46. 
 
 Robinson, Francis, 16, IS, 33, 225, 232. 
 
 John, Martyr, 12, 30, 201, 205, 206 bis, 217 {erased), 
 (news of his martyrdom) 2^7, 263, 296. 
 
 Mary, 65. 
 
 0«en, 359. 
 
 Reginald, 1.5, 31, 226, 232, 237, 238, 239, 264. 
 
 Richard, 20, 35, 286. 
 
 Robert {alias James Morgan), 82. 
 
 Thomas. 5, 6, 24. 
 
 an alms of William Whall. 
 Roch, sec Rook. 
 Rochester, city of, 170, 230. 
 Roden, Roger, 15, 31. 
 Rodford anil Eodforth, see Radford. 
 Koe, Mary, 74. 
 Roeux, count of, 301. 
 Rogers, 168, 388 bis. 
 
 William, a relative of F. Campion, 318, 320. 
 Rolfe, James, 287. 
 Roling, Thomas, 284. 
 Rollings, Elizabeth, 54. 
 Rols {alias Blaxton), Francis, 38. 
 Roman ritual, 118, 354. 
 Rome, English exiles at, 301, 302, 359, 360. 
 
 Old English hospital at, 25, 297, 359. 
 
 Sec English college. 
 Rook {or Rokus), Henry, 14, 31, 181, 183, 223 bis, 226, 
 
 264, (Rochns) 408. 
 Rooke, Bridget, abbess, 362. 
 Roots, an alias of Jo. Flood. 
 Roper, Mr., his funeral, 133. 
 
 George, 81. 
 
 John, 286. 
 Rosary, found on F. Vaux, 170. 
 Roscarrocke, Mr., 169 bis. 
 
 Nicholas, in prison, 178. 
 Rosens, Timothy, 284. 
 Rosius, George, 285. 
 Ross, bishop of, 157, 218. 
 Rosse, William, 21, 35. 
 Rouen (Rhotomagum), 167, 174, 175, 184, 186, 187, 190, 
 
 213, 221 bis, 291, (prison) 352, 361, 362. 
 Ronley, see Rowley. 
 Rountre («)■ Ronelre), Leonard, 20, 34. 
 Rouse {or Rowse), Antony, 15, 31, 241, 244 his, 245, 248. 
 
 Richard, 230; an alias of Rich. Broughton, 250. 
 Rousham {or Rowsam), Stephen, Martyr, 10, (banished) 
 
 13, 2S, 178, 182 bis, 186, 208, 209, 262, 294. 
 Route, John, 50, 85, 89. 
 Routhe {alias Blaxton), Francis, 45. 
 Rowborough, Alexander {alias Massey), 224. 
 
 Antony, 230 bis. 
 
 also an alias of Stephen Massy. 
 Rowley, Thomas, 11, 29, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 262, 
 
 (Rouleius) 295. 
 Rowlings, Alex., see Rawlins. 
 Roy {alius Richardson), Thomas, 249 bis. 
 Roydon, Thomas, 50, 58, 63;;/., 64 j»/., 65 bis, 66 bis, 84. 
 
 an alias of Thos. Comforth. 
 Rrowdon {alias Feasby), Thomas, 46 ; also (Rrouden 
 
 vere Feasby), 81. 
 Ru, Thomas, 279. 
 Rubertius, Hugo, 277. 
 Rubus, D., ilipl. 
 Rudde, an alias of Henry Wyvell and Stephen Wharton.
 
 439 
 
 Rnsham, see Kousham. 
 
 Russell [or Russels), George, 39, 40, 41, 42, 45, 80. 
 
 Richard, 47, 83. 
 
 Roland, 173. 
 Rutter, Agnes, 77. 
 
 Kvd, Franiis, extracts from letter of, 149. 
 Kve, a priest captured at, 148. 
 Rylleus, Geo., 276. 
 Rythonius, Baldwin, rector of Douay university, 2S.5. 
 
 S . . . Mr., Preston, 301. 
 
 Sachereril], John, 222, 230. 
 
 Sadler, Walter, 1-5, 31, 232, 243, 244, 248, 2.50. 
 
 Sager (alias Black ar B'ake), John, 22, 37. 
 
 Sailleir, Walter, 280 ; cf. Sadler. 
 
 Saire, Richard, 190. 
 
 Robert, 18.5. 
 Salkeld, Thomas, 51, 84. 
 Sail, Joseph, 60. 
 
 Salt, Margaret, a servant, 202 ; ef. 22S. 
 Salthoiise, Ar'hur {a/i'as John Nati-by), 24.5. 
 Salvin [alias Hebboron), Charles, 82. • 
 
 Sahvay {or Saulway), Thomas, 14, 31, 199, 205, 212, 214, 
 
 220, 226, 264. 
 Samuel, Henry, 283. 
 
 Mary, 90. 
 Sander (Sanders or Saunders), Elizabeth, a nun of Sion, 
 362. 
 Erasmus, 248, 249, 250, 280. 
 aft alias of Jo. Stych. 
 Sanderson (or Saunderson), John, S.T.D., 5, 162 bis, 163, 
 190, 19.5, 273, 360, 374. 
 an alias of Jo. Shuttleworth. 
 Sands, prot. bishop of London, 313. 
 Sandy, John, 276. 
 Sandvs (Sands, Sandes or Sandius), John, Martyr, 12, 
 
 29, 196, 200, 203, 262, 296. 
 San<fcrd [or Samford), Francis, an alias of Rob. Duckett. 
 
 Michael, a Capuchin, 20, 35 his. 
 Santhyllare (St. Hilaire ?), sister Frances, a nun, 862. 
 Sapcot (Sapcotes or Sapcoite), 153, 155. 
 
 William, 194, 198, 212. 
 Saterford, John. 16, 31, 230, 244, 250. 
 Saulway see Salway. 
 Savage,' 132, 174. 
 
 John {aliaa Rivers), 52, 81, 91; auotha; 178, 183, 
 
 195, 207. 
 Richar(f 82. 
 Savill, Mary, 54. 
 Scargvill, Lawrence («/ifli Tunstall), 85; see also (Scargill) 
 
 an alias of Brian Peter Tunstall. ^ 
 
 Sceprey, see Sheprev. ~ 
 
 S.hartus [Shert'r] Joh., 276. 
 Schelton, Simon, 21, 36. 
 Scholeus, Rich., 276. 
 
 Scot {or Scott), 57 l>i.i; others 100, 112, 115, 121, 123, 124 
 ^ bis; 'one Mr. Scotes,' 148. , 
 
 Clement, 56, 90. 
 John, 225, 232, 234. 
 Monford [or Mumford), Martyr, 6, 7, 25, (martyred) 
 
 240, 260, 289 ; c/. 112 »&?. 'supra. 
 William (alias Gr»n), 00, 61. 
 Scotland and Scottish affairs, 335-339, 355, 356, 364, 402^ 
 
 403, 408, 410. 
 Scrivener, 180, 185. •• 
 
 Scunlurus, Rodolph, 278. 
 
 Sebome [or Sebum), William, 11, 196, 199, 230, 375; 
 
 cf. (Hebome) 219. 
 Seddon, an alias of Thos. -Jameson. 
 Sedgraves, see Sidgreves. 
 Sega, vice-legate and bishop of Piacenza, visits the 
 
 college, 240. 
 Segrevus, an Irishman, 125, 127. 
 Seisin, John, 53, 87, 91. • 
 
 Sclby, Frances, 73. 
 
 Semerch, WUliam, 282. * 
 
 Seminaries in Spain and elsewhere ; their foyndatlDn and 
 progress, 372, 373, 377-379, 382, 385, 397; see aha 
 English college. 
 Seminary priests, successful ^b-Jurs of, 98, 107, 114, 122, 
 
 143, 171 ; see Catholics, Conversions. 
 Sergeant, John, 65, 
 
 Richard, Martyr, 11, 29, 180v.(Sierjeam) 186, 188,191, 
 19.jf 197, (news of his martvrdom) 211, 262, 295. 
 Sesa, duke of, 393, 394. 
 Seton, an alias of Jo. Howarth. 
 Sevaie (Hispalis), 20, 378, 385. 402. 
 Sewell (Sbewell or Shevellus), Edward, 246, 247, 250, 
 (SueU) 284. 
 Hugh, 14, 31, 202, 224, 226. 228, 229, 264. 
 Robert [ord. 1580], 9, 27, 154, 156, 159,. tBl *;«, 
 164, 261, 291; another [oid. 1565], l(j, 31, 231, 
 243, 2.50, 281. * 
 
 Shafto, John, 179, 187, 191. 
 Sharp, Mitthew, son of Francis, 78. 
 Shaw, a vouth, 154, 160.-' _ 
 
 Francis, 12, 29, 200, 201, (finished) 208 bis, 262, 
 
 296. 
 Henry, 5, 6, 24, 98, 104, (captured) IOC. ^60, 274,' 
 
 275, 288. 
 William, 74. 
 Shelbome, exile at Rouen, 362. 
 
 John, 11, 28, 178, 184, 183 ii's 180, 187, 262, 294. 
 Sheldon. 318. 
 Ralph, 308. 
 
 Richard, 222, 232, 233. 
 William, 214, 217. 
 Shelley, 100, 103, (prior of knights of St. John) 302. 
 Antony, 23, 37. 
 Edwarf, 20, 35, 287. 
 » Frances, a nun of Sion, 362. 
 Henrv, (his widow) 213. 
 John," 199, 210, 221, 225. 
 Thomas, 74, 202-£04. 
 Shellytoe, exile at RiKien, 362. 
 Shelton, exile at Rouen, 362. 
 Elizabeth, a nun. 362. 
 cf. Schelton and Skelton. 
 Shepherd [and Shepard), Joseph, 72. 
 Ralph, 245, 247, 248. 
 Thomas, 66, 
 William, 66, 72. 
 Sheprev (Sccprcv, Sceprevus, Sbepreus, Seeprevtis), 
 William, 6-Hs. 25, 104, 113, 273, 274, 360, 375; 
 letter of, 342. 
 Sherboine, 175. 
 
 Richard, 197, 205. 
 Sherhron, Thomas^ 160. 
 
 Sherlev [or Sherlic). Antony, 11, 29, 192 bis, 194, 195, 
 - "196, 262; cf. 295.
 
 44.0 
 
 Sherlev, John [or Antony?], 295. 
 
 Rodolph, ISO. 
 Sherrott, Joseph, eon of Jolin, 79. 
 
 Mary, 77. 
 Sherson, Martin, 13, 30, 162, 167, 177, 207 bis, 209 4is, 
 
 211, 263. 
 Sheit, John, Martyr, 26, 99, 107, 108 bis, 113, 142, 144, 
 
 (maityrpd) 188, 200, 290; cf. Schaitus. 
 Shervons, Jo., 287. 
 
 Sherwin, Ralph {ui- Rodolph). Martyr, 8,26,27, (Schyrwin) 
 117, V2o bt\ 126, 166 bis, (imprisoned) 174 bis, 
 (tortured) 175, (martyred) 184, 261, 276, (Ccrvinu.t) 
 292, 297, (Shirwin) 359, 360. 
 Sherwood, 164, 179, (brother of the martyr) 181 ; a priest, 
 102, 259. 
 
 Henry, 14, 30, (his imprisonment) 216, 219, 220. 
 
 John, 11, 29, 167, 172, 178, 182, 188, 194 bis, 195, 
 203, (S.J.) 204, 262. 
 
 Philip, 5, 6, 24, (banished) 289. 
 
 Richard, 12, 29, l'99, 200, 201, 262, 295, 375. 
 
 Robert, O.S.B., 35. 
 
 Thomas, Martyr, 135, 181. 
 Shewell aiirl Shevellus, sec Sewell. 
 Shimell, Charles, 69. 
 
 Thomas, 62, 66 pi. 
 Shingleton, two brothers, 179, 183 ; cf. Singleton. 
 
 Richard, 193. 
 Short, Richard, 84. 
 Shrubb, Edward, 283. 
 Shuttleworlh, George, 64. 
 
 John {a/ias Sauiiderson), 54, 87, 91 ; another, 79. 
 Sicily, 406. 
 
 Si.klemore, IlHmphrey, 237, 239. 
 Sidgreves {atid Sedgraves), John, 217, 232 bis. 
 Sidleton, see Singleton. 
 Sidney, Henry, (wre Norton) 215, 220. 
 
 Robert, 255. 
 Siltes, see Sykes. 
 Sillver, Ferdinand, 51, 84, 92. 
 Simon, Peter, 285. 
 Simpson, Sympson or Simson, (from prison) 121, l^Gbis. 
 
 Francis (alias Hodgson), 87, 89. 
 
 Lawrence, 287. 
 
 Mary, 54. 
 
 Richard, Martyr, [ord. 1677] 8, 25, 122, 128, 12^ 
 260, 290, 296. 
 
 Thomas, [ord. 1585] 12, (banished) 13, 29, 203, 205 
 bis, 262 ; a shoemaker, 40. 
 Singleton, Elizabeth, 55. 
 
 John, 39, 41 bis, 42. 
 
 Robert [alias Stanley or Standiey), 38, 44. 
 
 William, 13, 31, 212, (Shingleton) 214 bis, 220 bis, 
 230, 264 ; aiwiher (Sidleton, S.T.D.), 270. 
 
 an alius of Jo. Waddington. 
 Sion, nuns of, see Bridgettines. 
 Sirleto, Cardinal, letter to, 307. 
 Sixtus v., death of, 2.35. 
 Skeiton, on exile at Malines, 301 ; cf. (Shelton) 362. 
 
 George and John, 87. 
 
 Nicholas, son of Richard, 55, 89, (Shelton) 90. 
 Skinner {alias Bentley), 45, 81. 
 Skipwiih {alias Chaumont), Jo., 86. 
 Slack {or Slake), John [Richard ?], 293. 
 
 Richard, 9, 28, 145, 153, 166, 159 bis, 161 erased, 
 178, 219, (lectures) 233, 261 ; ef. 293. 
 
 Slack, William, a priest, 211. 
 Slade, 109, 112, 131. 
 
 [John, a schoolmaster. Martyr], 333, (Sleidus) 353. 
 William, 5, 8, 26, 135, 138, 145, 185, 290; ef. 131. 
 Slanus, Will., 2S3. 
 Slaughter, James, 63. 
 
 Mary, 69. 
 Sledalleus, Thomas, 282. « 
 
 Sledd, a spy, 164. 
 Sludus, Rob., 277. 
 Small {or Smale), Christopher, 9, 28, 145, 148, 150 bis, 
 
 163, 179, 180, 182, 210, 261, 293. 
 Smalley, Edward, 186. 
 Smart,' Edmund, at Brussells, 301. 
 
 Smarthwat (Smorthwart and Smorwhat), Cuthbert, 17, 
 33, 283. 
 Thomas, 11, 28, 182, 188, 190, 191, 192, 262, 
 (Smartworth) 294. 
 Smelt, Mary, 71. 
 Smison, Richard, 278. 
 
 Smith, 18, 101, (Smitlrans) 103, 110, 113 pi., 120, 125 bis, 
 . 126, 128, 132, 152, 154, 165, 166, 178: priestssent 
 on the mission, 183 bis, 261 bis; exiles, (in Spain) 
 300, (at Rome) 359, (Dr. Smythy at Rouen) 362. 
 Christopher, 279. 
 
 Edward, {alias Penny) 82. (two) 287. 
 George, 201, 217. 
 
 James, president, vicar apostolic, 50, 271 bis. 
 John, 71, 195, 199, 282; a servant, 201; brother of 
 
 Geo. Gilbert, 210 ; an alias of Jo. Birde, 2(W bis. 
 Mary, 73. 
 Nicholas, S.J., [ord. 1583] 11, 29, 100, 148, 169, 
 
 184, 185, 188, 190, 194 y., 294, 375. 
 Richard, S.T.D., bishop of Chalcedon, 270, 275; 
 another, [ord. 1576] 6, 7, 25, 103, 105, 260, 2^*9 ; 
 another, [ord. 1581] 10, 28, 184 bis, 185, 261, 
 292; another, [miss. 1589] 31, 216, 222 his, 264; 
 another? S.T.D., [miss. 160.3] 18, 33, 230,pe31, 
 233; also, 71, 207, 209, 212. 
 Robert, [ord. 1581J 10, 28, 173, 176, 177 bis, 178. 
 Roger, 277. 
 Thomas, [ord. 1576] 6, 7, 26, 102, 124, 131, 274 pL, 
 
 277 ; another, 52, 86, 93. 
 William, a priest, banished, 13, 236, 288, 293 ; 
 
 others (?), 297, 302, 352, 359. 
 an alias of Fras. Blaxton, Codrington, Ed. Gray and 
 Ed. Kitchin. 
 Smithson, 131, 136, 143, 302, 389; alias of Wm. 
 Messenger, 81. 
 John, 244, 247; an alias of Ewens Messenger, 83. 
 Smitsononus, Jo., 278. 
 Smunfridus, 281. 
 Snap {or Snappe), Antony [George?], 295. 
 
 George, 11, 29, 179, 185, 186/;/., 197, 262. 
 Snigo, Camillus, alias John, brother of Octavian, 245, 
 247,249, 281. 
 Octavian, 210, 214, 217, 245. 
 Snow, Peter, Martyr, 15, 31. 223, 232, 234, 238, 239, 264. 
 Snowden, John, 224, 232, 240. 
 
 Soissons (Suessona;), 165 bis, 173, 179 bis, 182 bis, 187, 
 220, 223, 228, 238, 239, 240. 
 bishop of, 165, 196. 
 Somers, Thomas, Martyr, 19, 33. 
 Somerset (senior), 197, 207. 
 Charles, 84. 
 
 i
 
 4n 
 
 Somerset, George, 20-4, 207. 
 
 Henry, o2, 85, 92. 
 Soursis and Soiirseise, 168 bis. 
 Sowthcmc, Christopher, see Southworth. 
 Southwell, John, S.J., 105, 106, (Sofftwellus) 113,- 124, 
 
 148. 
 Southworth or Suthwort, 160 bis, 202. 
 
 Christopher, 211, 214, 263, (Sowthcme) 3.i9. 
 John, 193, 198, 202. 
 
 Ralph, son of Ralph, 74, 77 /)/.,- 79 bisi 
 
 Richard, 73, 76-79 pi. 
 
 Thomas, son of Ralph; 75. 
 
 William, son of Ralph, 76. 
 Spa (aquiE Spauenses), 118, 129, l.?3, 156; 179, 180, 230, 
 
 231. 
 Spain (Hispania), lo bis, 112, 145, 167, 178, 224, 228, 
 230, 234 bit. Til, 2.!8, 24.5-248, 256, 267, 297- 
 300, 372, 373, (priesta in) 375, 378, 379, 388, 
 (seminaries in) 397. 
 Spaniards in Belgium, 112, 303, 305, 314,- 315'. 
 Spellman, Elizabeth, 73. 
 Speni:e(Spensus), John [oc Paul?], twice impriso'ned,289. 
 
 Paul, 7, 25, 105, 110, lU, 260, 277. 
 Spencer {or Spenser), Thorn is, 'i\, 3.). 
 
 "William, Martyr, 11, 29, 192 bis, 194,' 199, 202, 
 (report of his martyrdom) 226 and 228, 262, 296. 
 Spicer, Thomas, 286. 
 Spies and informers, 123, 124, 164,- 404, 405 ; see also 
 
 Apostates. 
 Spinello, Pietro Ant., S.J., letter of, U-^.. 
 Spinola, Mgr., 341. 
 
 Spratt {or Spiott], Thomas, Martyr, 16, 32. 
 Squibb (alias Petre), Francis, son of Robert, 55, 57 pi., 
 
 58, 65, 88. 
 Stafferton, (junior) 197: (good dispos-ition of) 331, c/. 194. 
 
 Francis [miss. 158.5], 12, 29, 194, 200, 205, 262, 
 296. 
 
 William [miss. 1586], 30, 193, 208, 263 ; f/.Staverton. 
 Stafford, martyrdom at, 290. 
 Stafford, Mr., 125. 
 
 Lawrence, 236, 245. 
 Stamford (or Stanford), Halp'h, 12, 30, 198,- 203, 208, 
 
 263. 
 Stamp, 141, 150, 184, 207, 208. I 
 
 John, 18.3, 198. 
 
 Thomas, 7, 9, 24, 290. 
 Stampart {written over Dampoft), Antony, 212. 
 Stampeit, Richard, a servant, 228. 
 Standen, an exile, 299. 
 Standeser, Rodolph, 276. 
 Siandish, Mr., 109, 119 bis, 166. 
 
 James, 14, 31, 216, 219, 2i9, 264, (Standi(ius) 270. 
 
 John (alias William Witham), 86. 
 
 Ralph or Rodolph, 25, 109, 119 bis, 178 bis, 297, 
 (St;mdiche) 359 ; cf. 103 sc^. supra. 
 Stanford, Robert, 192 ; r/. Stamford. 
 Stanley, Mr., 39, 142y 388. 
 
 Edward, 21. 
 
 John, son of Francis, 6.7. 
 
 Sir William, 215 bis. 403; rf. 388. 
 
 Peter (Standley), 109. 
 
 an alias of Rob. Singleton. 
 Stanney, Thomas, 179, 180. 211 bis, 263. • 
 
 Stapleton, Mr. G. (his death), 100. 
 
 Anue, a nun in England, 149. 
 
 r\ 
 
 Stapleton, Brian [ord. 1.'587], 14, i<i, 211, 217, 22!, 236. 
 anntner [ord. 1599], 16. 
 Gregory, son of Thomas, 74, 76, 77, 78, 79. 
 Thomas, S.T.0., 4, 99, 113, 123, 1.32, 136, 270 *ni 
 272 pi., 273 pi., 276, 300, (his prebend at 
 Chichester) 306, 307, 311, 315, (his hook on the 
 Church) 319, 359. 374, 386,. (his invitation to 
 Home) 388-393, 394, 401. 
 
 his character, (by Owen Lewis) 307, (by Cafd. 
 
 Caetano) 400. 
 letters of, 389, 390, 392. 
 William, 276 ; cf: 106. 
 Starke V, two youths, 110. 
 
 Starteten, Richard, sen-Hrtt of Alien, 184, 193, 202. 
 St. Asaph, bishop of, see Gold well. 
 
 Stitistics, of convictors, students, &c., at the seminary; 
 40-43, 105, 112, 118, 119, 122, 126, 127, 130; 131, 
 132, 141, 152, 160, 162, 303, 304, 316, 319. 
 of missionaries in England, 378, 402. 
 Stavelv, an alias of Jo. Brand. 
 Staverton; William, of Balliol cull., 297, 3G4 pi. ; cf: 
 
 Stafferlon. 
 Stayus, Jo,, 276. 
 Sleel, WUliani, 62. 
 Stekers, John, 298. 
 
 Stevens, Stephens or Stephaniis, 120, 129, (a cook) 130, 
 139. 
 Richard, S.T.D., 6, 7, 25, 101, 103, 113, 125 bis, 210, 
 260, 274, 277, 289, 311 ; cf. 129. 
 Stevenson, Christopher [ord; 1575}, 5, 7, 24, 100 ; cf: 
 (Thomas) 288. 
 Richard [ord. 1622], 22,36. 
 Robert, S.J., 295 ; cf. Thomas. 
 Thomas [ord. 1581], 10, (banished) 13, 29, 179, 18^ 
 1S4 l)is, 194, 204, (joins S.J.) 208, 262, [Chr. ■-] 
 288 ; cf. (Robert) 295. 
 St. George (Mgr. S. Giorgio), 341. 
 Baldwin (de S'" Gforgio), 8!. 
 William (Sa»ctigeorgius), 21. 
 St. Gload, 1.5'5. 
 
 StiUington, Thomas, S.T.D., 12, 164, 168, 203, 220 bis, 
 (lectured on Cases of conscience) 22 2, 224 bis, 297; 
 375. 
 Stirling,' siege of; 355. 
 
 St. John Baptist, the relics 6f, 122, 124, t28. 
 St. Laurent; M. de, 287. 
 
 8toke3 (Stochtis, Stoksus), Walter, 8, (banished) 25, 104, 
 114, 116, 117, 128, 129 bis, 208 bis, 260, (Thomas 
 for Walter) 290, 308, 317 [.=-]. 
 St. Omer (S. -Vudoraarum), 301, 402. 
 
 seminary of, 373, 378 bis, 382, 385. 
 Stone, Benjamin, 73. 
 
 Thomas, 74. 
 StOGor (or Stoner), Arthur, 61. 
 Charles, 86. 
 
 John, 101 bis, 184, 193, 194, 406, 40S ; others, (J. 
 Talbot Stoner) 52, 73, 86. 
 Stortforde [Bishop's StortfordJ, gaol, 172. 
 Story (Storie, StoreuS), 168 ; Dr. Stor[ey], his wife audr 
 daughter, 300. 
 Bartholomew; 284 . 
 
 John, 120, 123, 126, 147; another, IX 
 Richard, S.J., 4, 24. 
 Thomas, 73. 
 William, 178. 
 
 r.
 
 4.4; 
 
 Stoukeus, Edward, 28G. 
 
 Stourton {or Sturton), Charles, son of the haron, ISO. 
 
 Ursula, 76. 
 St. Paul [comte de St. Pol ?], 234, 235. 
 Strange, Martha, 55, 89. 
 Strangraan, an n/ias of Thos. Boys. 
 Stranguish, Philip, 11, 29, 188," 194 bis, 195, 196, ^in 
 
 Wishoach) 296. 
 Stransham (Stransam or Transhain), 98, 109, 118, 119, 
 128 /lis, 130, (a priest) 138, 153. 
 Edward, Martvr [ord. 1580], 10, 28, 156, 162, 173, 
 174, 180, 197 Us [?], (news of his martyrdom) 209, 
 261, 293. 
 George, [ord. 1585.] 12, 30, (Streinsham) 205, 206, 
 207, 200, (Striensam) 263, {alias Potter) 193, {verc 
 Potter) 197. 
 J., a servant, 104, fbrings news from England) 106. 
 Thomas, [ord. 1578] 8, 26, 135, 145, (Transham) 
 150, 197, 260, (Stranhanus) 278, 290. 
 Str.itford gaol, 172, 
 
 Stratford {or Stretford), Arthur, 167, IOC, 204, 220 bis, 263. 
 Edmund, 22 Us. 
 
 John, phil. prof., 39, 40, 41, 42. 
 an alias of John Letchmore. 
 Street, Antony, 50. 
 
 an alias of Jo. Copland. 
 Streinsham {or Streinsam). Geo., see Geo. Stransham. 
 Strickland, John, son of Mannock, 66; (J. Mannock Strick- 
 land) 87. 
 Nicholas {alias Midleton) 44. 
 Eohert, 86. 
 
 Roger, 16, 31, (StricklarJ) 282; another, 86. 
 Thomas, 86. 
 Strode, Catherine, 72. 
 Strusame, Edward, 278. 
 Stuart, Arahella, 402, 405. 
 see Mary, Qu. of Scots. 
 Students, at Douay and Rheims, character of, 323-326. 
 sent to Rome, di-^ipositions of, 330, 332. 
 dispersion of, to Spain and elsewhere, 15. 
 numhers of, see Statistics. 
 Studies and lectures at the seminary, 104, 106, 109, 114, 
 117, 119, 123, 125, 126, 128; 131, 133, 144, 145, 
 148, 1.50, 151, 1.54, 1.56, 157, 1S9, 164, 178, 189, 
 195, 222, 224, 226,227,229,230, 231, 233, 240, 
 248, 256-259, 304, 310, 311 ; rf. xl-xliii. 
 See also Biblical, Catechetical, Dogmatic theology. 
 Controversy, Cases of conscience and Preaching. 
 Stuensonus, Florentius, 275. 
 Sturton, see Stourton. 
 Stych {alias Sanders), John, 82. 
 Suckling, Robert, 204, 205. 
 Suddahv, an apothecary, 201. 
 
 Sudell [or Sudall), Henry, 11, 12, 29, 1S5. 186 bis, 192, 
 262, (Indallns) 294. 
 John, son of Gilbert, 72. 
 Snessona?, see Soissons. 
 Suifcld {or SufBld), John, 239. 
 
 Roger, 10, 28, 161, 162, 177 bis, 184, 261, 293. 
 Suger, John, Maityr, 17, 32. 
 Suiltus, Hen., 283. 
 Surius, Antony, 276, 282. 
 Sussex, earl of, 407. 
 
 Sutton, two brothers [cf. Robert and Abraham, 1351, 126, 
 129, 131. 
 
 Sutton, Ahr.ibam, [ord. 1578] 8, 26, 117, 135, 136 bis, 2G0 ; 
 ef. (Richard) 290. 
 Jasper, 283. 
 
 Richard [or Ahraham ?], 290. 
 Robert, Martyr, [ord. 1578] 8, 26, 117, 135, 136 bis, 
 
 260, 290. 
 William, [ord. 1577] 5, 8, 25, 118 his, 121, 126, 
 (enters S.J.) 185, (drowned) 228, 260, 274, 290. 
 Sutvill, an alias of William Eastgate. 
 Svetia [Sweden], 319. 
 Swarhreck, Robert, son of John, 74. 
 Swinborne {or Swinburn), (M.A.) 125, 141, 143, 145, 
 154, (two brothers) 157, 160, 178 bis. 
 Robert, 11, 194 Ins; cf. 178. 
 Sydney, an alias of Hen. Norton. 
 Syers, Joseph, 72. 
 
 Sykes {or Sikes), Edmund, Martyr, 10, (banished) 13, 
 28, 160, 165, 173, 176 bis, 179, 211 bis, 261, 
 293. 
 Syllisden, Matthew, 222. 
 Syllyard, John, 86. 
 
 Taileb, see Tayler 
 
 Talantire, Richard, 11, 29, 188, 190, 191, 195. 
 
 Talbot, Mr., 113, 121; another. 69. 
 
 George, 244, 247, 280. 
 
 Gilbert, 85. 
 
 James 69 bis, 70 pi. 
 
 John, 68 bis; others, 206, 247, 280. 
 
 Thomas 70, another, 231, 239. 
 
 an alias of Brian Kennet and Jo. Stonor. 
 Talke, John, 204. 
 Tankarde, Charles, 188, 193. 
 
 Edmund, 230, 238. 
 
 Richard, 192 {marg.), 106, 202. 
 Taprell, John, 67. 
 Tarlton, Margaret, 77. 
 
 Tasborough {alias BedingfieUl), Charles, 82. 
 Taster, James, 76. 
 Tattersall, George, 82. 
 
 Tayler, Taylor or Tailer, 116, 130, (a priest captured at 
 Rye) 148, (two) 153, (a priest) 300. 
 
 Alice, 71. 
 
 Edward [James f], 293. 
 
 Henry, 187. 
 
 Hugh, Martyr [ord. 1584], 12, 29, 187. 198, 200, 
 204, 209, 262, 296. 
 
 James [ord. 1580], 28, 136,159, 161, 162 Jis, 180, 
 261, 278. 
 
 John, son of James, 69. 
 
 Michael, 22, 36. 
 
 Richard [ord. 1595";, 15 bis, 16, 31, 246, 247, 250. 
 
 Robert [ord. 1596], 16, 32; others ['r'], 118, 174, 
 (U.J.D.) 272, 281. 
 
 Thomas, 298. 
 
 Winefrid, 65. 
 Tedder, see Tidder. 
 Tempest, 135, 252, (an exile at Brussels) 209. 
 
 Edward, 210, 214, 229. 
 
 John, 84. 
 
 Michael, brother of a priest and fathei- of William 
 and Robert, priests, 229, 236, 241. 
 
 Nicholas, 81; another, relative of Robert, 201, 237, 
 240, 241, 249 bis, 250. 
 
 Richard, 38.
 
 443 
 
 Tempest, Robert (two, uncle iind nephew), 282, :iO0, Mi ; 
 cf. 236. 
 senior, J.U.Lic, 12, 33, 200 4/s, 203, 234, 236, 
 
 237 iis, 250, 374. 
 junior, S.T.D., 15, 32, 201, 227 l>i.i, 232, (lectures 
 on logic) 233, 236, 239, 240, 241, 374. 
 Thomas, 42 bis. 86. 
 William, 55, 88, 90, 91; another, 187 liis, 207, 229, 
 
 239. 
 an «/irt.s of Ric. Todkill, Wm. ToJkill, Fras. Wilmott 
 and Nic. Wilmott. 
 Tenant, Stephen, 4, 6, 24, 97. 
 Tesmonde or Desmonde, 168 iis. 
 Thaddeus, see Valentia. 
 Tbalmer, John, 287. 
 Thatcher, Jnhn, 212, 220. 
 Theobald, John, 5.3, 89, 90. 
 Thimbleby, an alias of Lancelot Thomson. 
 Thirkill (Thirkeld or Threlkell), Henry, 238, 244, 246. 
 Richard, Martyr, [ord. 1579] 9, 26, 151, 152, 153, 
 
 260, (Kirkill) 290. 
 Thomas, 39, 41, 42 bis, {alias Chr. Duffeild) 46. 
 Thomas, Griffin, 222, 232, 234. 
 
 Hugh, (Thomasius) 19, 34, 284. 
 John, 139 bis, 275. 
 Mary, 79. 
 
 Morgan, 11, 28, 184, 188, 190, 191, 262, 295. 
 ■William, 29, 262, 294 ; cf. Lewis. 
 Thompson, Thomson o;- Tomson, 103, 117, 118, (a priest 
 captured) 149, 109. 
 Christopher, [ord. 1577] S, 25, 118, 260, 276, 288; 
 
 ef. 149. 
 James, Martyr, [ord. 1581] 10, 2S, 179 bis, ISO, 
 
 261,296. 
 John, 39, 40, 41, 42; another, 224, 234. 
 Lancelot [alias Thimbleby), 52, 86, 87, 92. 
 Mary, 68. 
 Walter, 221, 
 William, Martyr, [ord. 1584] 12, 29, 196, 200, (news 
 
 of his martyrdom) 211, 293; anothei; do, 88, 90. 
 an alias of John Woodward. 
 Thornborough [or Thornburgh), Mary, 73. 
 
 William, S.T.D., president, 56, 59-63 />/., 64, 90. 
 ThornhuU, 160, 177. 
 Thornton, Dorothy, 65. 
 Tborold, Clifton {alias Fras. Benson), 45. 
 Thorpe, Robert, Martyr, 12, 30, 85, 201, 203, 205, 206, 
 263. 
 Thomas [or Robert ?], 296. 
 Threele {alias Webb), Maurice, 83. 
 Threlkell, sie Thirkill. 
 
 Throgmorton, 112, 113, 132, 169 Ins, 387; a sufferer for 
 the faith, 171, 357; two brothers, 124, 131, (tor- 
 tured) 333. 
 Edward, 333. 
 Robert, 98, 101, 102. 
 Thomas, 276, 406. 
 Thules, 122, (Thuhise) 150, 207. 
 
 Christopher, 297, 302 ; rf. Turcs. 
 John [Martyr], 196, 198", 229, 298. 
 Thuringia (Turingi), 15. 
 Thurkin, 142 bis. 
 Thursbey {or Thorsbey), Charles, 18, 33, 283. 
 
 'Thomas, 17, (banished from prison) 18, 32, 33, 283. 
 Thurst, Roger, 284. 
 
 Thurstan (or Thurston alias .\nderton\ Robert, 39, 41, 
 
 42 bis, 46, 80. 
 'i'h waits, Francis, 223, 228. 
 
 Thwing, 104, 174, 177, 298, {alias Thos. Johnson) 299, 
 343. 
 
 Edward, Martyr, 14, 32, 197 bis, 202, 207, 217, 
 231 bis, (lectures on Hebrew) 237, 248. 
 
 Ferdinand (Thwenge), 81. 
 
 Ingram, 185. 
 
 Thomas, 284. 
 
 William, 183, 198. 
 Tias, George, [ord 1597] 16, 32 ; ef. Tyas. 
 Tichburn or Tichborne, 167 bis, 168 bis, (the imprisonment 
 of one) 170, 171, (an exile at Brussels) 300. 
 
 Henrv, 196, 198, 202, 212. 
 
 Thom"as, 202, 217. 
 
 Mary, a Bridgettine nun, 362. 
 Tidder (Tyiher or Teddar), William, 110, 192 iis, 208, 
 
 (Jas. for Will.) 262, 297, 323, 358. 
 Tilletson, Francis, 12, 30, 203, 204, 205, 206, 263, (in 
 
 Wisbeach) 296. 
 Tiraperley, an ahas ot Wm. Haire. 
 Tindal, 131 bis. 
 
 Edmund, 19, 34. 
 Tinner, John 282. 
 
 Tippet {or Typet), (flogged find ill-treated for the faith) 
 149, 151, 160. 
 
 John, 8, 25, 100, 117, 124 bis, 129, 260, 278 bi.^, 
 (in e.xile) 289. 
 Tirel and Tirwit, see Tyrel and Tyrwhit. 
 Todd, Antony {alias Meynil or Meynell) 48, 52, 86, 91. 
 
 Christopher, son of Geoige, 54. 
 
 Joseph, (Toddeus) 282. 
 Todkill, Richard {alias Tempest) 23, 44. 
 
 William {alius Tempest) 45. 
 Tofford, John, 286. 
 Toledo, Cardinal, 385, 387. 
 Toltonne [or Tolsome, alias Brathwaite), Philip, 83. 
 
 {vere Braithwaite), Robert, 40, 81. 
 Tomlinson, Catherine, 54, 55, 89. 
 Tones, William, 284. 
 
 Tuotell, Hugh [the historian, alias Dodd], 51, 84, 92. 
 Tiipcliffe, the priest catcher, 238, 243^/. 
 Torner and Tourner, sec Turner. 
 Tortures; the rack, scavenger's daughter, &c., 174, 175, 
 
 181, 182, 291, 333; see also Prisons, Persecution, 
 lournai, 4, 346, 397. 
 I'ovy, Francis, 21, 36. 
 Tower of London, 12,182, 193, 288,289, 290,291, 292, 
 
 293 bis, 323, 331, 333, 348, 300. 
 Towneley (imprisoned), 171. 
 
 Charles {alias Ashton), 82. 
 
 John {alia.i Ashton), 82; another, 203 bis, 209. 
 
 Thomas, 84. 
 Toylorg, Ric, 281. 
 Traftbrd, Edmund, 86. 
 
 Cecil {alias Howell), 81. 
 
 Henry {alias Howell), 82 ; {cere Hen. Howell) 47. 
 
 John {alias Howell), 82. 
 Trametinas, 256. 
 Transam and Transham, sec iStransh.im. 
 
 an alias of Geo. Tyas. 
 Trant, Churies, 86. 
 Travis, Peter, 22, 36. 
 Tregian, Francis, 213, 240, 246.
 
 41-+ 
 
 Tremain, Philip, 207. 
 
 Trent, Council of, 4, 307, (explained at college) Ho, 354. 
 
 Trentham, Roger, 50. 
 
 Tressam, William, 406, 408. 
 
 Trevere, John, 302. 
 
 Treves, 219. 
 
 Trevethan, John, 196, 199, 206. 
 
 Trevilian, John, 191 Ws. 
 
 Tricarico, bishop of, I'upal nuncio in the Low Countries, 
 
 401. 
 Trimme {and Tiinim), John, 16, 32. 
 Trinity college, (Xxford, 362. 
 Trolop {or Trowtop), Cuthbert, 16, 231, 239. 
 Trowers, Mary, 72. 
 Tuchiner, Antony, 17, 33. 
 'J'uist, Kob., 284. 
 Tuneler, Charles, 278. 
 Tunstall, Cuthbert, 87. 
 
 Matthew or Mathias, 22, 36 ; another, 85. 
 
 Peter Brian or Brian Peter {alias Scargill), 51, 54, 
 
 55 ;9;., 56 bis, 83, 87, 88pl., 89 bis, 92. 
 Eichard, 22, 36. 
 
 also an alias of Lawrence Scargvill. 
 Turberville {alias Bonville), Henry, 45. 
 Tures, (Jhristopher, 358 ; cf. Thules. 
 Turin, 404. 
 
 '4'urner, of Balliol coll., 361 bis. 
 Anne (Tornef), 6.5. 
 
 Bernard (Tourner), 56, 57, 58 pi., 89, 90. 
 Christopher, 117, (Turmer) 277. 
 John, 22, 36; otfiers (Tourner) 59 85. 
 Richard, 212, 222. 
 Robert, H, 6, 25,(S.T.D.) 213. 
 f uqiin. Dr., 270. 
 
 Turymond, a religious hquae in Flanders, 361. 
 Tnseulanum, 327. 
 Tuttell, Anne, 53, 55 ; cf. Tootell. 
 Twidall, AVilliam, 238, 239. 
 
 Twiford, Samuel, 9, 27, 151, 153, 159, 261, 291. 
 Twinus, 27. 
 
 Twyne, Mrs., at Brussels, 298. 
 Tyas {alias Transam), George, (ord. 1628) 23, 37 ; cf. 
 
 Tias. 
 Tvbnrn, 181, 184, 188, 211, 243. 
 Tyldesley, Edward, 87. 
 
 an alias of Ed. Ley. 
 Tymphonus, Hen., 282. 
 Tvpper, John, an alias of Rob, Pinkard. 
 Tyrell, Terill or Tirell, 139, (a widow) 108, (a married 
 gentleman) 300, 302. 
 Antony, a priest, 172,' 198, 262, 297, 358. 
 Gertrude, a Bridgettine nun, 302. 
 Tyrer, James, 73. 
 Tyione (Terrene), the earl of, 398. 
 Tyrwhit (Tirvittus), Francis, 85. 
 
 Nicholas, 8, 25, 117, 118, (prefect of studies) 123, 
 128, 260, 275, 288. 
 
 Underhill, John, 73. 
 
 Mary, 78. 
 Unicanus, Will., 285. 
 Unimersius, Jo., 281. 
 
 Universities (English), students allured ffom, 376. 
 Urban VIL, death of, 236. 
 Urmstone, a barrister, 168, 178. 
 
 Usury, a case of restitution for. 111. 
 U.xobridge, LL.D., 171. 
 
 Vachill or Vachell, 141, 300. 
 
 Francis, 189, 196, 197. 
 Valenciennes (Valencena;), 12.3, 120, 135, (Valentla) 221. 
 Valentia (Lord), Thaddeus, 203, 206. 
 Valerius, Augustinus, (his book recommended) 256, 257, 
 
 259. 
 Valker, Francis, 283. 
 
 Valladolid (Vallisoletum), 224, 378, 385, 397, 402. 
 Vandam and Vandoma, see Vendume. 
 Vanderpiet, Baldwin, 277, 280, 286. 
 Vane, Mr., 170. 
 Varley, Thomas, 72. 
 Vaudemont (Vai)irnontonus), C..rdinal of, 212, (visits the 
 
 college) 215, 216. 
 Vaughan (Vahan, Vagharaus and Vaham), 100, 16 ) bis. 
 Arthuf, 67. 
 
 Dfiminip, [miss. 1576] 7, 25, 103, 112, (account of 
 his capture and examination) 120, 134, 135, 136, 
 260, (Vallganus) 277. 
 Francis, 282. 
 
 L., brother of Dr. Bristow, 179, 180. 
 Thomas, 22, 37, 44. 
 Vaux, Lord, 186, 212; his two sods, Ambrose and 
 Edward, 186, 187. 
 Ambrose, 186, 187, 207, 211, 212. 
 Ge.qrge, 192, 194. 
 
 Lawrence [canon reg. of S. Austin], Confessor, 10, 
 27, 168 ii«, (account of his imprisonment and trial) 
 170, 261. 
 Vavasonr, Vavisor «nrf Vavicer, }05, 164, (a prisoner in 
 England) 174, 182, (two) 183. 
 George, 59. 
 James, theological lepturer ?nd yice-pre>iden*, 14, 
 
 182, 218, 220, 222, 250 bis, 298.' 
 Peter, 81. 
 Philip, 6). 
 
 Thomas, 36, 277; an alias of Thos. Young. 
 Vecta insula, «■« Isle of AVight. 
 Veere, Henry, 46, 81. 
 Venables, Francis, 21, 36. 
 \'endeville, John, prof, of canon law, 4 ; eitracts from a 
 
 letter of, 144. 
 Vendome, Cardinal of, (Vandam) 215, (Vandom^) 403. 
 Vener, Roberr, 19, 34. 
 Venis or Vennice, 154, 163; an a/ws of Middletoij. 
 
 Roger, 9, 26, 261. 
 Verdun, 183, 184, 185, 187, 190, 193, 195, 198, 203, 
 204 bis, 207, 212 bis, 215. 
 bishop of, liberates students captured by sQl4iers, 233. 
 Vergeur, de, viscount, 159, (gives alms to the English) 
 
 167,173. 
 Vernalty {or Virnalty, alias Barker), 39, 41 bis, 42, ^0, 80. 
 Vernam, Robert, 2b7. 
 Verona, 340. 
 
 Vicars, 110, (Robert) 276. 
 Vincent, a Krench boy, 2ol. 
 Vinter, William, 85, 
 Vitus, see White. 
 Vivian, John, Bridgettine, 9, (banished) 13, 20, 150, 152, 
 
 1.5.3, 154, 156, 260, 291, 362. 
 Vpcations to the priesthood, the di$c\iltie3 of, 323. 
 Vossiiis a Ravestryn, John, 279.
 
 445 
 
 Vualcher, Robert, '287. 
 Vyckleus, Rodoli)h, 277. 
 
 Wa., 334. 
 
 Wacie or Waycie, an alias of W. Wall. 
 "Wadam, John, 202. 
 Waddesworth, Robert, 87. 
 Waddington (iz/im Singleton), 45, 80. 
 "Waferer, Francis, 12, 203, 20'), 
 \Vas;p, Andrew, 178, 190, lOG. 
 "Wake, an alias of Mioh. Meriman. 
 Wakefield or Wakefeld, IGS. 
 
 William, 232, 234. 
 Wakeman, Anne, 64. 
 
 Roger, Confessor, 7, 25, 105, 112, 27G, 280. 
 Walcot, a boy, 122. 
 
 George, {alias Wbyting) 155. 
 
 Robert, 219, {irre Rob. Whiting) 223. 
 Waldegiave, Walsgrave niul Walgrave, 125, 126, 128, 
 
 129, 130, 108, 1G9. 
 Wale, Mary, 79. 
 
 Wales, 108, 154, 291 ; see also Welshmen, 
 Walker, Anne, 79. 
 
 Robert, 21, 3G. 
 
 Thomas, 285, 
 Wall {alias Wacie or Wayeie), William, 46, 82. 
 Waller, Lewis Albert, 70. 
 
 Walley, Robert, 11, 179, 186 liis, 188 pi., 209, 215. 
 Walmsley {alias Hamerton), 45, 80. 
 Walpole, Christopher 241. 
 
 Henrv.S.J [Martyr], (bis character) 180, 193,323, 389. 
 
 Richa'rd, 201, 204. 
 Walsh, 113. 
 
 Thomas, 77. 
 Walsingbam, Francis, 404, 406 liis. 
 AValter, Thomas, 219. 
 Walton, Dunstan, 215. 
 
 Thomas {alias Westby), 87. 
 
 AVilliam, 62, 66;;/., 67, 68. 
 AValwin, Antony, an aliat of Jfic. AshtOD. 
 Wal«oud, John, 45. 
 
 Wamirez, Francis, 287 ! */• Fras. Ramiree. 
 Warcop or Warcoppe, 182, 197, (his character) 331. 
 AVard {alias Green), Lawrence, 53, 54 iis, ba pi., 8S pi., 
 
 91. 
 Warde, William, 210. 
 
 Warforde, William, 192 bis, 196, 197, (his character) 330. 
 Warham, George, 20, 35 ; aimther {alias folewheele), 44. 
 
 John, 20, 34 ; another, 67. 
 
 Philip, 67. 
 Wariner, Richard, 19, 34. 
 Waring {nr Wareing), JJelen, 68. 
 
 Peter, 63. 
 Warmington, 154, 158. 
 
 William, 10, (banished) 13, 27, 2^ erased, 154, 158, 
 161, 162, 165, 167, 1(5, 191, 192, 204, 207, 210, 
 261, 292. 
 Warner, Vincent, 11, 2p, 169, 184, 186 liis, 188 bis, 204. 
 AVarnford, Tetor, 20. 
 
 Richard, 238, 239. 
 Warrely {alias Ilorton), Joseph, son of Thoma.<, 53, 91. 
 Warton, a youth, 166, 169; cf. Wharton. 
 AVai wick, ten gentlemen from, 333. 
 Waters, Christina, 54. 
 
 Thomas, a Welshman, (his character) 228. 
 
 Walerson, Eilwanl, Martyr, 15, 31, 222, 232, 241, 243, 
 
 244, 24G, 261. 
 Watkins, 114. 
 
 Watkinson, Hubert, Martyr, 18, 32. 
 Watson, 112, 125, 127, 175. 
 
 bishop of Lincoln, prisoner in Wisbeach, 171. 
 
 Christopher, 283. 
 
 James, a servant, 246, 251. 
 
 Thomas, 121. 
 
 William, 13, 30, 178, 198, 207, 209 bis, 211, (his 
 imprisonmept) 23G, 263. 
 Watts (Watseus, Watsus and Wattus), John {alias 
 Richardson), 82. 
 
 Richard [Will. ?], 290. 
 
 AVilliam, 8, 26, 129, 135, 138, 144, (his escape from 
 prison) 160, 260, 278 ; cf. (Richitrd) 290. 
 Way, AVilliam, IVlartvr, [ord. 1586] 13, 30, 201, (Waius) 
 
 209, 210, 212; 213, 20.3. 
 Waynnjan, an alias of AVm. MeneriJ. 
 AVayntworth, Mr., letter to, 362, 
 Wayt, Andrew, 59. 
 Webb or AVebbe, an exile at Louvain, 300. 
 
 Edward, 283. 
 
 Jame.s, son of William, 68. 
 
 Lawrence, CJ.D., 7, 105, (teaphes the Roman cere- 
 monies) 118 bis, 121, 132, 138, H8, 150, 184, 185, 
 239, 277, 374 ; cf. 300. 
 
 an abas of Maurice Threele. 
 AVebster, William, 19, 34, 28p. 
 Weedon, Bernard, 87. 
 
 Joseph, 86. 
 Wells, Henry, 204, 205. 
 
 Swithin, Jlartyr; account of his execution, 243. 
 AVelshiiis, an Irishman, 110. 
 
 AVelshmen; their fictions at the English college, 321, 
 325, 326, 338. 
 
 what Ven. Bede says of their character, 325. 
 AVelshwomen, driye a prot. bishop from his diocese, 108. 
 AVendon [or Wendam), Nicholas, 8. 
 
 William, Dr., canon of Cambrai, 8 erased, 2G, 135, 
 301 bis, (AVindham) 300. 
 AVentworth ; ej. AVayntworth. 
 AVest, James, 16, 18, 226, 232, 239, 241, 247. 
 
 Peter, 285. 
 Westby, Robert, 86. 
 
 an aHa.i of Thos. Walton. 
 Westlake, Raymond, 184. 
 Westminster prison, 171. 
 
 Westmorland, earl of, 298, 337, 403, 407, 408. 
 Weston, Mvs„ daughter of Dr. Storey, 300. 
 
 Edward, S.T.D., 15, 204, 245, 248, 250, 374. 
 
 Robert, 203. 
 
 AA'illiam, S.J., 5, (banished) 18, (his character) 24, 
 103. 
 Wetherby, Thomas, 50. 
 AVIiall {alias Robinson), AVilliam, 45. 
 Whalley, James, 61. 
 Whalteus, Christopher, 285. 
 Wharton, .Anne, a Bridgettine nun, 362. 
 
 Christopher, Martvr, 12, 30, 197, 200, 210, 263. 
 
 Stephen {alias Rudde), 82. 
 Whildon, Matthew, son of John, 79. 
 Whistingan, Paul, 2S6. 
 
 Whitaker, his book in reply to F. Campion, 182, 350. 
 Whitgift, prot. abp. of Canterbury, 241.
 
 44.6 
 
 White (Whytus am! Vitus), 113, 117 ;>^, 136, (an Irish 
 priest) Ul, 179, (two geutlemen) 19G, 212, 223. 
 
 Andrew, 281. 
 
 Arthur, 198, 22.5. 
 
 Edward, 70, 84. 
 
 Eustace, Martyr, 30, 203, 221 bis, (his martyrdom) 
 243,263. 
 
 Giles or Egidius {alias Richards), 212, 22! ; [another?] 
 294. , 
 
 John ; S.T.D., 3, 273 pi. ; hishop of Winchester, 
 272; an Irish priest, 318, (r/. 141). 
 
 Wary, 74. 
 
 Eichard, [ord. 1581] 10, 28, 182 bis, 187, 262; [ord. 
 1.587] 14, 30, 217; alias Jhonson [ord. 1630], 23; 
 (LL.D.), 272. 
 
 Thomas (more than one), 198, 212, 213, 223, 232, 
 239 
 
 William, 283, (Wytus) 286. 
 
 an alias of Leonard Norlie, of Benjamin and 
 Lawrence Petre, and of John Rigbv. 
 Whithall, Andrew, 47, 81. 
 Whiting, George, 3.59. 
 
 Robert, (alias Walcot) 223; cf. (Walcot, alias 
 Whyting) 13.5. 
 Whitingan, William, 286. 
 Whitington, John, 187, 189. 
 Whitmore, 153, 156. 
 
 an alias of Nic. Postgate. 
 Whitolf, Hugh, 16 his, 32, 247 bis, 249. 
 Wickham, William, bishop of Wimhester, 172. 
 
 Edward and others, letter of, 362. 
 Wicliile, Alexander, 284. 
 Widdrington, William, 85. 
 
 Wigges, Wigsus, Wigsius and Wigsa^us, 131, 136, 180, 
 308, 313, 317 bis, 318 bis, 320. 
 
 William [ord. 1582], 11, 29, 193, 262, 275, (dies in 
 prison) 295 ; <•/. 131 serj. supra. 
 Wilcox, Hugh [ord. 1582], 11 erased, 28, 165, 178, 179, 
 185, 186, 188, 262. 
 
 Robert, Martyr [ord. 1585], 11 [?], 12, 30, 197, 
 198, 204, 205, 206, 208, 263. 
 Wilford, 145, 148. 
 
 John, (verses on his reception into the Church) 146. 
 AVilianus, Jo., 284. 
 Wilkinson, a priest at Malines, 301. 
 
 Antony, 10, 28. 
 
 Catherine, 76. 
 
 John, 58, 65 bis. 
 
 Perpetua, 66. 
 
 William, vice-president, 69, 70-72^?., 75, 76. 
 Willacy, James, 71. 
 Willard (or Wilhard), Grace, mother of R. Challoncr, 55. 
 
 An alias of Rii;hard C'halloner, 90. 
 AVillesius, Jo., 283. 
 Williams, M.A. Oxon, 166, 168. 
 
 Aurelius, 49. 
 
 George, 14, 31, 215, 219, 226. 
 
 John, 17, 32; anotlwr, 192; cf. Wilianus. 
 
 Lewis, 20, 34. 
 
 Maurice, 12, 29, 193, 205, 262, (Williamius) 296. 
 
 Nicholas, 50, 84. 
 Williamson, Edward, 283. 
 
 John, 201. 
 
 Philip and Thomas, 285. 
 ■\Villobey, D., 255. 
 
 Wills, Margaret, 77. 
 
 Wilniot or Wilmott {alias Tempest), Francis 42 his, 46, 80. 
 
 Nicholas {rere Tempest), 46. 
 Wilson, a youth, 159. 
 
 James, 68. 
 
 Marmaduke, an alias of Yal. Longstaff. 
 
 Mary, 69, 72. 
 
 Richard, 225. 
 
 Robert, 283. 
 
 Thomas, 4, 285. 
 
 an alias of Rob. Longstaf and Thos. Chirk. 
 Wilton, John, 15, 31, 223, 232, 234, 23J bis, 264. 
 Wiltson, John, 279. 
 Winbush, Francis, 21, 36. 
 Winchcombe {alias Penn), William, 81. 
 Winchester, martyrdoms at, 333, 353 ; public floggings at, 
 357. 
 
 pseudo-bishop of, his nephew converted, 128. 
 Winchester gaol, the keeper of, his death in despair, 
 
 349, 350. 
 Wiuckley {or Winkley), James, 59. 
 
 Thomas, 57, 60 pi. 
 
 Nicholas, 283. 
 Winder, Peter, 45. 
 
 Windham, see Wendou and Wyndbam. 
 Wingfield, Morvin, 85. 
 Winslade, Tristram, 197. 
 
 Winstanly, (or Winstandley), Edmund, 70, 73 his. 
 Wmzet, Ninian, S.T.Lic, 273 bis, 274. 
 Wirtenberg [Wittenberg], school of, 352. 
 Wisbeach prison, 172, 288, 290, 291, 296 pi. 
 Wiseman, see Wyseman. 
 Wison, Mathias, 284. 
 Witham, Christopher, 50. 
 
 George, S.T.D., vicar apost., 49, 83, 84 pi, 85 bis, 
 271. 
 
 Robert, president, 51, 56, 83, 86, 92, 271. 
 
 William, an alias of John Stand sh. 
 Wittus, Francis, 279. 
 Woddeson, Leonard, 20, 34. 
 WoUey, George, 16, 229. 
 Wolslev, Humphrey, 191, 196, 197. 
 
 John (Wolfsleus), 13, 30, 161, 178, 200, 203, 209, 
 210, 216, 263. 
 Wolstolm, Ric, 285. 
 Wolstonholm, Richard, 18, 33. 
 Wolton, Rob., 275. 
 Wond, Hen., 279. 
 
 Wood (Woode, Wooddus or Woddus), (at Wisbeach) 171, 
 (S.J. at Rome) 302. 
 
 James, 22. 
 
 Michael, 16, 32, (Woldus) 282. 
 
 Robert (Wcdes, Woodds and Woodde) 224, 233, 
 (exile at Brussels) 298. 
 
 an alias of Haselwood. 
 Woodfen, Niiholas, Martyr, 10, 28, 159, 177, 178 bis, 180, 
 
 209, 261, 293. 
 Woodruft'e, Robert (Woodrevus), 18, 33, 121, 192 A(s, 262, 
 
 278, martyr [;'] 294, 297, 321, 358. 
 Woodshaw, captain, at St. Omer, 301. 
 Woodward, 173, 177, (a priest, cf. Humphrey) 121. 
 
 Humphrey, S.J., 6, 115, 119. 
 
 John (alias Tomson) 45 ; another, 362. 
 
 Lionel, 15, 31, 204, 205, 217, 226, 243, 248 his. 
 
 Philip, priest, 214.
 
 447 
 
 Woolkot, 110. 
 
 WooUfal, Jolin {nlia.i Rob. Crosse), 82. 
 Woolrich or Wolrich, an alias of Simon Berington. 
 Worffevide, Richard, 287. 
 Wor-sley (aliun Gildon), John and M'illiam, 82. 
 Robert, 40. 
 
 an afinx of Richard and Robert Gildon and of William 
 and Robert Byflet. 
 Worswiek (or Wos\vick\ Tliomaa, 67^68. 
 Worthinall, Richard, .3.'). 
 Worthington, Andrew, 22, 36. 
 Edwaid, 73. 
 George, [vcre Ball) 58. 
 James, nephew of the president, 20, 34. 
 John (more than one), 19, 35, 50, 84, 89, 90, 203 bh, 
 
 213, 223, 2.34, 287. 
 L.iwrence, 243, 247, (Wordington) 280. 
 Peter, 281 ; an alias of Wm. liamber. 
 Richard, (brother of John) 203 bis, (his death) 211. 
 Robert (brother of Thomas junior) 202, 209. 
 "William, 19, 34, 229, 244, 247, (Wordinchton) 279, 
 
 285. 
 Thoma.s, S.T.D., president [ord. 1577|, 5, 8, (explains 
 Scripture) 13, 17, 20, 21 erased, 22, 26, (visits 
 England) 97, 100, 118 bis, 119, 121, 131, 1.32. 
 (sent to England) 144, (returns) 154, (goes to Rome) 
 155, 159, (again to England) IGO, (is exiled) 204, 
 215, (his merits) 219, 222, (lectures) 230, 237, 240, 
 260 bis, 274 ;;/., 285, 290, 374, 400; his memorial 
 addressed to Card. Caetano, 368. 
 another Thomas, (brother of Robert) 202 ; 
 another [ord. 1625], 22, 37 ; another, 85. 
 Wotton or Wootton. a lawyer, 168. 
 
 Robert, 5, 8, 26, 115, 135, 138, 154, 168, (Wutton) 
 260, 291. 
 Wrenche, Antony, 10, 28. 179, 182, 183 bis, 261, 293. 
 
 Bernard [alias Ed. Damford) 22, 37, 44. 
 Wright, Writus or Writtus, (a youth) 124, (a priest) 114 
 and 131, 143, 181. 
 George, 86. 
 
 John, S.T. Lie, 4,6, 17,24, 10.3, 113 4i.s 114, 121, (his 
 success on the mission, imprisonment, appeal for 
 more priests) 143, 260, 273 ;;/., 274, (Thos. for 
 John) 290, 374 ; another, 78. 
 L., Mr., 130, 131. 
 Marv, 66. 
 Richard, 20. 
 
 Wright, Thomas, 18, 278, [John ?] 290, (Wrights) 358. 
 
 William, (Wricht) 280. 
 Wulton, Wm., 286. 
 Wutton, Rob., see Wotton. 
 Wyke, James, son of Peter, 68. 
 
 Wyndham, D., prisoner in the Fleet, 149; cf. AVendon. 
 Wynne, Griffith Charles, 51, 84. 
 
 Peter, 86. 
 Wyseman, Anne and Barbara, Bridgettine nuns, 362. 
 Wyvell, Francis, an alias of F. Gusuoiyne(»« Gascoigne). 
 
 Henry [alias Rudde), 45. 
 
 also an alias of Geo. Witham. 
 
 Xe.mexez, de Murillo, Pedro, 394. 
 Ximenez Diego, 365. 
 
 Yate, John, 72. 
 
 WilUam, 85. 
 Yates, (a Jesuit) 148 ; a relative of R. Gifford, 162 ; a son 
 of Mr. Yates of Leyford, 205, 200. 
 John. [ord. 1591] 15, 31, (Yats) 264; [ord. 1598J 
 16, 32, 231, 239, 240 bis. 
 Yaxley, John, 49. 
 
 Richard, Martyr, 12, 30, 190, 198, 205, 206, 207, 
 
 208, 227, 263, 296 ; another, i). 
 an alias of Wra. Crathorne. 
 Yeke (Yeake or Ykus), Nicholas, 9, 26, 151, 153 bis, 156, 
 
 260. 277, 291. 
 Yemans (Yemons oc Yeomans), William, 12, 30, 192, 200, 
 
 2U9, 263. 
 Yems(Yemmeso)Immes),IIenrv, 12,29, 194,200,206,263. 
 York, William, 237. 
 
 York, county of, troubles excited in, 351. 
 citv, piiests in or from, 289, 291, 349. 
 martyrdoms at, 191, 223, 226, 327, 333, 353, 357. 
 gaol, 121, 160, 208 bis, (horrors of, and deaths in) 
 328, 348. 
 Young [or Yonge), Mr., 167, 180. 
 Henry, 286. 
 
 John, 23, 32, 44 ; an Irishman, 221. 
 Robert, 18, 38. 
 Thomas, 16, 32, 245, 247, 250, 281 ; another {alias 
 
 Vavasour), 46, 82. 
 WUliam, 285. 
 Younger, James, 15, 183, 193, (S.T.D.) 374. 
 
 Zeeland (Zelandia), 309, 313, 408.
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 9, line 8, after 31 arid [2-t]. 
 
 1 7, note, for s. erasure read an erasure. 
 88, line 22, for Patri read Petri. 
 100, ,, 6, the clause, Brugis, &c., should have been noted as 
 
 an addition in Dr. Worthington's handwiiling. 
 110, margin, for 576 read 1.576. 
 138, line 31, for presbyt eret rend presbyter et. 
 
 29-1, 
 305, 
 
 321, 
 327, 
 
 38, fir Indallus read Sudallus. 
 
 10, for sumus read simiis. 
 
 12, for quicque read quiccjuam. 
 
 16, for Februaiii ii read Februarii 11. 
 
 37, after enim read adhuc. 
 
 28, before Frihonio insert [Frisonio, erased^ 
 
 27, fur May 3, 1513, read May 3, 1583. 
 
 ;}-